Page 1
Page 2
Page 3
The Project Gutenberg eBook of Agricola
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Agricola
A study of agriculture and rustic life in the Greco-Roman
world from the point of view of labour
Author: William Emerton Heitland
Release date: August 9, 2024 [eBook #74220]
Language: English
Original publication: Cambridge: University Press, 1921
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/74220
Credits: Lisa Corcoran, Tim Lindell, Turgut Dincer and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AGRICOLA ***
AGRICOLA
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.
Title: Agricola
A study of agriculture and rustic life in the Greco-Roman
world from the point of view of labour
Author: William Emerton Heitland
Release date: August 9, 2024 [eBook #74220]
Language: English
Original publication: Cambridge: University Press, 1921
Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/74220
Credits: Lisa Corcoran, Tim Lindell, Turgut Dincer and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
(This file was produced from images generously made
available by The Internet Archive/Canadian Libraries)
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AGRICOLA ***
AGRICOLA
Page 4
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
C. F. CLAY, Manager
LONDON: FETTER LANE, E.C. 4
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN CO.
BOMBAY }
CALCUTTA } MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.
MADRAS }
TORONTO: THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.
TOKYO: MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
C. F. CLAY, Manager
LONDON: FETTER LANE, E.C. 4
NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN CO.
BOMBAY }
CALCUTTA } MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.
MADRAS }
TORONTO: THE MACMILLAN CO. OF CANADA, Ltd.
TOKYO: MARUZEN-KABUSHIKI-KAISHA
ALL RIGHTS RESERVED
Page 5
AGRICOLA
A STUDY OF AGRICULTURE AND RUSTIC LIFE
IN THE GRECO-ROMAN WORLD FROM THE
POINT OF VIEW OF LABOUR
BY
W E HEITLAND MA
FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1921
A STUDY OF AGRICULTURE AND RUSTIC LIFE
IN THE GRECO-ROMAN WORLD FROM THE
POINT OF VIEW OF LABOUR
BY
W E HEITLAND MA
FELLOW OF ST JOHN’S COLLEGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1921
Page 6
‘Inspect the basis of the social pile:
Inquire,’ said I, ‘how much of mental power
And genuine virtue they possess who live
By bodily toil, labour exceeding far
Their due proportion, under all the weight
Of that injustice which upon ourselves
Ourselves entail.’ Such estimate to frame
I chiefly looked (what need to look beyond?)
Among the natural abodes of men,
Fields with their rural works; recalled to mind
My earliest notices; with these compared
The observations made in later youth,
And to that day continued—For, the time
Had never been when throes of mighty Nations
And the world’s tumult unto me could yield,
How far soe’er transported and possessed,
Full measure of content; but still I craved
An intermingling of distinct regards
And truths of individual sympathy
Nearer ourselves.
Wordsworth, Prelude, book xiii.
Inquire,’ said I, ‘how much of mental power
And genuine virtue they possess who live
By bodily toil, labour exceeding far
Their due proportion, under all the weight
Of that injustice which upon ourselves
Ourselves entail.’ Such estimate to frame
I chiefly looked (what need to look beyond?)
Among the natural abodes of men,
Fields with their rural works; recalled to mind
My earliest notices; with these compared
The observations made in later youth,
And to that day continued—For, the time
Had never been when throes of mighty Nations
And the world’s tumult unto me could yield,
How far soe’er transported and possessed,
Full measure of content; but still I craved
An intermingling of distinct regards
And truths of individual sympathy
Nearer ourselves.
Wordsworth, Prelude, book xiii.
Page 7
PREFACE
Very few words are needed here, for the book is meant to explain its own
scope. I have only to thank those to whose kindness I am deeply indebted.
Professor Buckland was so good as to help me when I was striving to utilize
the evidence of the Roman jurists. Chapter xlix in particular owes much to
his genial chastisement. On chapters ii and lxi Mr G G Coulton has given
me most valuable criticism. Yet I thank these gentlemen with some
reluctance, fearing that I may seem to connect their names with errors of
my own. Mr T R Glover kindly read chapter xxix. Professor Housman
called my attention to the ‘Farmer’s Law,’ and kindly lent me Mr
Ashburner’s articles, to which I have referred in Appendix B. To all these,
and to the Syndics of the University Press for undertaking the publication of
this unconventional work, I hereby express my sincere gratitude. My
reasons for adopting the method followed in this book are given on pages 5-
6 and 468.
W E HEITLAND
Cambridge
August 1920
Very few words are needed here, for the book is meant to explain its own
scope. I have only to thank those to whose kindness I am deeply indebted.
Professor Buckland was so good as to help me when I was striving to utilize
the evidence of the Roman jurists. Chapter xlix in particular owes much to
his genial chastisement. On chapters ii and lxi Mr G G Coulton has given
me most valuable criticism. Yet I thank these gentlemen with some
reluctance, fearing that I may seem to connect their names with errors of
my own. Mr T R Glover kindly read chapter xxix. Professor Housman
called my attention to the ‘Farmer’s Law,’ and kindly lent me Mr
Ashburner’s articles, to which I have referred in Appendix B. To all these,
and to the Syndics of the University Press for undertaking the publication of
this unconventional work, I hereby express my sincere gratitude. My
reasons for adopting the method followed in this book are given on pages 5-
6 and 468.
W E HEITLAND
Cambridge
August 1920
Page 8
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PAGES
INTRODUCTORY
I. Evidence 1-7
II. Land and labour 7-15
AUTHORITIES IN DETAIL—GREEK
III. The Iliad and Odyssey 16-22
IV. Hesiod, Works and Days 22-24
V. Stray notes from early poets 24-26
VI. Traces of serfdom in Greek states 26-28
VII. Herodotus 28-30
VIII. The Tragedians
Aeschylus and Sophocles 31-33
Euripides 33-37
IX. The ‘Constitution of Athens’ or ‘Old Oligarch’ 37-40
X. Aristophanes 40-48
XI. Thucydides 48-52
XII. Xenophon 53-61
XIII. The Comic fragments 61-65
XIV. Early Lawgivers and Theorists 65-70
XV. Plato 70-80
XVI. The earlier Attic Orators 80-85
XVII. Aristotle 85-103
XVIII. The later Attic Orators 103-112
XIX. The Macedonian period and the Leagues 112-130
Polybius etc—Theocritus—Plautus and Terence—Inscriptions—
Letter of Philip V to Larisa—Evidence preserved by Plutarch,
Diodorus, Livy, etc
ROME—EARLY PERIOD TO 200 bc
PAGES
INTRODUCTORY
I. Evidence 1-7
II. Land and labour 7-15
AUTHORITIES IN DETAIL—GREEK
III. The Iliad and Odyssey 16-22
IV. Hesiod, Works and Days 22-24
V. Stray notes from early poets 24-26
VI. Traces of serfdom in Greek states 26-28
VII. Herodotus 28-30
VIII. The Tragedians
Aeschylus and Sophocles 31-33
Euripides 33-37
IX. The ‘Constitution of Athens’ or ‘Old Oligarch’ 37-40
X. Aristophanes 40-48
XI. Thucydides 48-52
XII. Xenophon 53-61
XIII. The Comic fragments 61-65
XIV. Early Lawgivers and Theorists 65-70
XV. Plato 70-80
XVI. The earlier Attic Orators 80-85
XVII. Aristotle 85-103
XVIII. The later Attic Orators 103-112
XIX. The Macedonian period and the Leagues 112-130
Polybius etc—Theocritus—Plautus and Terence—Inscriptions—
Letter of Philip V to Larisa—Evidence preserved by Plutarch,
Diodorus, Livy, etc
ROME—EARLY PERIOD TO 200 bc
Page 9
XX. The traditions combined and discussed 131-149
[No contemporary authors]
XXI. Abstract of conclusions 149-150
ROME—MIDDLE PERIOD
XXII. Introductory general view of period 200 bc-180 ad 151-164
Growth of slavery—Slave risings, etc
XXIII. Cato 164-173
XXIV. Agriculture in the revolutionary period 174-177
XXV. Varro 178-187
XXVI. Cicero 187-199
XXVII. Sallust etc 199-202
ROME—THE EMPIRE
XXVIII. Agriculture and agricultural labour under the
Roman Empire. General introduction 203-212
ROME—AUGUSTUS TO NERO
XXIX. Horace and Vergil 213-241
XXX. The elder Seneca etc 241-243
XXXI. Seneca the younger 244-248
XXXII. Lucan, Petronius, etc 248-250
XXXIII. Columella 250-269
AGE OF THE FLAVIAN AND ANTONINE EMPERORS
XXXIV. General introduction 270-274
Note on emigration from Italy 274-275
XXXV. Musonius 275-280
XXXVI. Pliny the elder 281-287
XXXVII. Tacitus 287-292
Note on an African inscription 293
XXXVIII. Frontinus 294-296
XXXIX. Inscriptions relative to alimenta 296-300
XL. Dion Chrysostom 300-303
XLI. New Testament writers 303-305
[No contemporary authors]
XXI. Abstract of conclusions 149-150
ROME—MIDDLE PERIOD
XXII. Introductory general view of period 200 bc-180 ad 151-164
Growth of slavery—Slave risings, etc
XXIII. Cato 164-173
XXIV. Agriculture in the revolutionary period 174-177
XXV. Varro 178-187
XXVI. Cicero 187-199
XXVII. Sallust etc 199-202
ROME—THE EMPIRE
XXVIII. Agriculture and agricultural labour under the
Roman Empire. General introduction 203-212
ROME—AUGUSTUS TO NERO
XXIX. Horace and Vergil 213-241
XXX. The elder Seneca etc 241-243
XXXI. Seneca the younger 244-248
XXXII. Lucan, Petronius, etc 248-250
XXXIII. Columella 250-269
AGE OF THE FLAVIAN AND ANTONINE EMPERORS
XXXIV. General introduction 270-274
Note on emigration from Italy 274-275
XXXV. Musonius 275-280
XXXVI. Pliny the elder 281-287
XXXVII. Tacitus 287-292
Note on an African inscription 293
XXXVIII. Frontinus 294-296
XXXIX. Inscriptions relative to alimenta 296-300
XL. Dion Chrysostom 300-303
XLI. New Testament writers 303-305
Page 10
XLII. Martial and Juvenal 305-317
XLIII. Pliny the younger 317-325
XLIV. Suetonius etc 325-328
XLV. Apuleius 328-335
COMMODUS TO DIOCLETIAN
XLVI. General introduction 336-342
XLVII. The African inscriptions 342-353
XLVIII. Discussion of the same 353-361
XLIX. The Jurists of the Digest 361-378
L. The later Colonate, its place in Roman history 378-384
Additional notes 385
FROM DIOCLETIAN
LI. General introduction 386-399
LII. Libanius 399-402
LIII. Symmachus 402-409
LIV. Ammianus 409-415
LV. Claudian 415-417
LVI. Vegetius 417-419
Christian Writers
LVII. Lactantius 420-422
LVIII. Sulpicius Severus 422-423
LIX. Salvian 423-426
LX. Apollinaris Sidonius 426-432
LXI. Concluding Chapter 432-459
APPENDIX
Some Byzantine authorities
A. The Geoponica 460-462
B. The ‘Farmer’s Law’ 462-464
C. Modern books, a few interesting extracts and
references 465-46
XLIII. Pliny the younger 317-325
XLIV. Suetonius etc 325-328
XLV. Apuleius 328-335
COMMODUS TO DIOCLETIAN
XLVI. General introduction 336-342
XLVII. The African inscriptions 342-353
XLVIII. Discussion of the same 353-361
XLIX. The Jurists of the Digest 361-378
L. The later Colonate, its place in Roman history 378-384
Additional notes 385
FROM DIOCLETIAN
LI. General introduction 386-399
LII. Libanius 399-402
LIII. Symmachus 402-409
LIV. Ammianus 409-415
LV. Claudian 415-417
LVI. Vegetius 417-419
Christian Writers
LVII. Lactantius 420-422
LVIII. Sulpicius Severus 422-423
LIX. Salvian 423-426
LX. Apollinaris Sidonius 426-432
LXI. Concluding Chapter 432-459
APPENDIX
Some Byzantine authorities
A. The Geoponica 460-462
B. The ‘Farmer’s Law’ 462-464
C. Modern books, a few interesting extracts and
references 465-46
Page 11
D. List of some of the works found useful in this inquiry 468-471
INDICES
I. General 472-479
II. Words and phrases 479-482
III. Passages cited 483-489
IV. Modern authorities 489-490
V. Countries, places and peoples 490-492
INDICES
I. General 472-479
II. Words and phrases 479-482
III. Passages cited 483-489
IV. Modern authorities 489-490
V. Countries, places and peoples 490-492
Page 12
INTRODUCTORY
I. EVIDENCE.
The inquiry of which the results are set forth in these pages was
undertaken in the endeavour to satisfy my own mind on a very important
question in the history of the past. Circumstances have compelled me to
interest myself in the civilization of the Greco-Roman world. And it has
always been a painful disadvantage to students of the ‘classical’ systems
that the available record neither provides adequate labour-statistics nor
furnishes a criticism of existing labour-conditions from the point of view of
the handworkers. Accustomed as we are nowadays to continual agitations
for increase of wages and reduction of working hours, with centuries of
strange experience in the working of Poor-laws, we are in no danger of
undervaluing the importance of the wage-earner in our social fabric. We are
rather in danger of forgetting other (and perhaps not less vital)
considerations, under pressure of the material claims of the labourer and his
hire. Power goes by votes; the handworker is now a voter; and the voice of
the handworker is loud in the land. No scheme is too wild to find advocates;
and those who venture to assert the right of invention, organization and
thrift to superior recognition as public benefits often think it necessary to
adopt an apologetic tone. Now it may be that this is a passing phase, and
that the so-called ‘working-class’—that is, handworkers for wages—will
come to see that the civilization whose comforts they enjoy, and whose
discomforts they resent, does not wholly depend upon the simple repeated
acts of the handworkers themselves. Perhaps there are already signs of
some such reaction. But, if so, the reaction must be voluntary; for no power
exists in this country to constrain the handworker to take reasonable views,
in short to face facts. In these words I am not implying any denial of the
reasonableness of many of his claims. To offer an opinion on questions of
more or less is no business of mine.
But, when we compare modern industries in general with those of the
ancient world, we find ourselves in presence of a very different situation.
The largest scale of operations attainable in antiquity seems small and crude
I. EVIDENCE.
The inquiry of which the results are set forth in these pages was
undertaken in the endeavour to satisfy my own mind on a very important
question in the history of the past. Circumstances have compelled me to
interest myself in the civilization of the Greco-Roman world. And it has
always been a painful disadvantage to students of the ‘classical’ systems
that the available record neither provides adequate labour-statistics nor
furnishes a criticism of existing labour-conditions from the point of view of
the handworkers. Accustomed as we are nowadays to continual agitations
for increase of wages and reduction of working hours, with centuries of
strange experience in the working of Poor-laws, we are in no danger of
undervaluing the importance of the wage-earner in our social fabric. We are
rather in danger of forgetting other (and perhaps not less vital)
considerations, under pressure of the material claims of the labourer and his
hire. Power goes by votes; the handworker is now a voter; and the voice of
the handworker is loud in the land. No scheme is too wild to find advocates;
and those who venture to assert the right of invention, organization and
thrift to superior recognition as public benefits often think it necessary to
adopt an apologetic tone. Now it may be that this is a passing phase, and
that the so-called ‘working-class’—that is, handworkers for wages—will
come to see that the civilization whose comforts they enjoy, and whose
discomforts they resent, does not wholly depend upon the simple repeated
acts of the handworkers themselves. Perhaps there are already signs of
some such reaction. But, if so, the reaction must be voluntary; for no power
exists in this country to constrain the handworker to take reasonable views,
in short to face facts. In these words I am not implying any denial of the
reasonableness of many of his claims. To offer an opinion on questions of
more or less is no business of mine.
But, when we compare modern industries in general with those of the
ancient world, we find ourselves in presence of a very different situation.
The largest scale of operations attainable in antiquity seems small and crude
Page 13
by the side of recent achievements, for instance the building of the
Pyramids compared with the Panama canal. Machinery, transport, and
scientific discovery in general, have made it possible to carry out colossal
undertakings with comparative ease and without wholesale destruction of
human life. The greatest works of the ancients are for the most part silent
witnesses to the ruthless employment of forced labour, either that of
captives or bought slaves or that of the impressed subjects of an autocrat.
Mere brute force, applied in unlimited quantity[1] with callous indifference
to the sufferings of the toilers, was the chief means at disposal: mechanical
invention had got so far as to render possible some tasks that without it
could not have been performed at all. It gave extended effect to the mass of
forced labour, and there it stopped, for we have no reason to think that it
improved the labourer’s lot. The surviving evidence as to the condition[2] of
slaves in mines and factories enables us to form some faint notion of the
human wastage resulting from the cruel forced-labour system. We may then
state the position briefly thus: to attempt great enterprises was only possible
through the crude employment of labour in great masses: the supply of this
labour was, or appeared to be, procurable only by compulsion: and
compulsion was operative through the institution of slavery or the passive
submission of cowed populations to the will of despots. But if slavery
promoted large-scale enterprise, surely large-scale enterprise tended to
establish slavery in the form of forced labour more firmly than ever. In the
modern world the necessity of employing free labour has stimulated
scientific invention, in mechanical and other departments, the tendency of
which is to require greater intellectual[3] development in the labourer, and in
the long run to furnish him with effective means of asserting his own
freedom.
Under modern conditions, the gradual displacement of small
handicraftsmen by the growth of great capitalistic combinations is going on,
perhaps not always for good. The public accept this result as fate. And, if
economy in production and prime-cost cheapness are the only things worth
considering, it is not easy to condemn the process. But events are steadily
demonstrating the fear once entertained, that handworkers in general would
find their position weakened thereby, to be groundless. If the independent
craftsman has lost ground, the wage-earning journeyman has gained. We
need not follow out this topic in detail, but note the contrast presented by
Pyramids compared with the Panama canal. Machinery, transport, and
scientific discovery in general, have made it possible to carry out colossal
undertakings with comparative ease and without wholesale destruction of
human life. The greatest works of the ancients are for the most part silent
witnesses to the ruthless employment of forced labour, either that of
captives or bought slaves or that of the impressed subjects of an autocrat.
Mere brute force, applied in unlimited quantity[1] with callous indifference
to the sufferings of the toilers, was the chief means at disposal: mechanical
invention had got so far as to render possible some tasks that without it
could not have been performed at all. It gave extended effect to the mass of
forced labour, and there it stopped, for we have no reason to think that it
improved the labourer’s lot. The surviving evidence as to the condition[2] of
slaves in mines and factories enables us to form some faint notion of the
human wastage resulting from the cruel forced-labour system. We may then
state the position briefly thus: to attempt great enterprises was only possible
through the crude employment of labour in great masses: the supply of this
labour was, or appeared to be, procurable only by compulsion: and
compulsion was operative through the institution of slavery or the passive
submission of cowed populations to the will of despots. But if slavery
promoted large-scale enterprise, surely large-scale enterprise tended to
establish slavery in the form of forced labour more firmly than ever. In the
modern world the necessity of employing free labour has stimulated
scientific invention, in mechanical and other departments, the tendency of
which is to require greater intellectual[3] development in the labourer, and in
the long run to furnish him with effective means of asserting his own
freedom.
Under modern conditions, the gradual displacement of small
handicraftsmen by the growth of great capitalistic combinations is going on,
perhaps not always for good. The public accept this result as fate. And, if
economy in production and prime-cost cheapness are the only things worth
considering, it is not easy to condemn the process. But events are steadily
demonstrating the fear once entertained, that handworkers in general would
find their position weakened thereby, to be groundless. If the independent
craftsman has lost ground, the wage-earning journeyman has gained. We
need not follow out this topic in detail, but note the contrast presented by
Page 14
the ancient world. The ‘small man’ in crafts and trades was able to hold his
own, for without steam-power the capitalist was not strong enough to
suppress him. In a small way he was something of a capitalist himself, and
commonly owned slave-apprentices. His part in ancient civilization was
undoubtedly far more important than it appears in literature: for he
ministered to the ordinary needs of every day, while literature, then as now
and more than now, chiefly recorded the exceptional. When we turn to the
wage-earner, who earns a living by hiring out his bodily powers to an
employer, we are dealing with a wholly different class. These are the free
men who in a slave-holding society have to compete with the slave. In the
course of the present inquiry we must keep a sharp look-out for every
reference or allusion to such persons in the department of agriculture, and in
particular note numerous passages in which the status of labourers cannot
be inferred with certainty from the language. But the importance of this
special point is of course not confined to agriculture.
I have chosen to limit my inquiry to the case of agriculture for these
reasons. First, because it was and is the industry on which human life, and
therefore all other industries and all progress, did and do rest. Secondly,
because its economic importance in the ancient world, so far from
declining, manifestly increased. The problem of food-supply was always
there. And it was never more pressing than in the later ages of Rome, when
imperial efforts to enforce production, if successful, fed her barbarian
armies, at the same time attracting the attention of barbarian invaders to
lands that promised the food-crops which they themselves were too lazy to
produce. Thirdly, because the importance of agriculture was and is not
merely economic. Its moral value, as a nursery of steady citizens and, at
need, of hardy soldiers, was and still should be recognized by thoughtful
men. Therefore its conditions and its relative prosperity or decay deserve
the attention of all historians of all periods. Unluckily statistical record of a
scientific character is not available for the times that we call ancient, and
numbers are notoriously liable to corruption in manuscripts. Therefore I
have only ventured to give figures seldom and with reserve. For agriculture
we have nothing on the scale of the inscriptions that record wages, for
instance on public works at Athens. On the other hand we have for certain
periods the evidence of specialists such as Cato, Varro and Columella, to
whom we owe much information as to the actual or possible conditions of
rustic enterprise and labour. The relation of agriculture and agricultural
own, for without steam-power the capitalist was not strong enough to
suppress him. In a small way he was something of a capitalist himself, and
commonly owned slave-apprentices. His part in ancient civilization was
undoubtedly far more important than it appears in literature: for he
ministered to the ordinary needs of every day, while literature, then as now
and more than now, chiefly recorded the exceptional. When we turn to the
wage-earner, who earns a living by hiring out his bodily powers to an
employer, we are dealing with a wholly different class. These are the free
men who in a slave-holding society have to compete with the slave. In the
course of the present inquiry we must keep a sharp look-out for every
reference or allusion to such persons in the department of agriculture, and in
particular note numerous passages in which the status of labourers cannot
be inferred with certainty from the language. But the importance of this
special point is of course not confined to agriculture.
I have chosen to limit my inquiry to the case of agriculture for these
reasons. First, because it was and is the industry on which human life, and
therefore all other industries and all progress, did and do rest. Secondly,
because its economic importance in the ancient world, so far from
declining, manifestly increased. The problem of food-supply was always
there. And it was never more pressing than in the later ages of Rome, when
imperial efforts to enforce production, if successful, fed her barbarian
armies, at the same time attracting the attention of barbarian invaders to
lands that promised the food-crops which they themselves were too lazy to
produce. Thirdly, because the importance of agriculture was and is not
merely economic. Its moral value, as a nursery of steady citizens and, at
need, of hardy soldiers, was and still should be recognized by thoughtful
men. Therefore its conditions and its relative prosperity or decay deserve
the attention of all historians of all periods. Unluckily statistical record of a
scientific character is not available for the times that we call ancient, and
numbers are notoriously liable to corruption in manuscripts. Therefore I
have only ventured to give figures seldom and with reserve. For agriculture
we have nothing on the scale of the inscriptions that record wages, for
instance on public works at Athens. On the other hand we have for certain
periods the evidence of specialists such as Cato, Varro and Columella, to
whom we owe much information as to the actual or possible conditions of
rustic enterprise and labour. The relation of agriculture and agricultural
Page 15
labour to the state as a whole is a subject illustrated by great theorists such
as Plato and Aristotle. The practical problems of landowning and farming
meet us now and then in the contemporary evidence of such men as
Xenophon and the younger Pliny. Even orators, though necessarily partisan
witnesses, at times give valuable help: they may distort facts, but it is not
their interest to lessen their own power of persuasion by asserting what is
manifestly incredible. The ancient historians tell us very little, even of the
past; contemporary evidence from them is especially rare. They are
preoccupied with public affairs, and the conditions of rustic life and labour
only concern them at moments when serious distress or disorder compels
attention. Rhetoricians and poets are doubtful witnesses. Like the orators,
they use their matter freely and with much colouring for their immediate
purposes. But they are not, like forensic orators, in direct contact with
practical emergencies. The questions arising out of Vergil’s Georgics are
problems to be discussed by themselves.
The contribution of encyclopaedic or occasional writers is in some cases
of value. I will here only name the elder Pliny and Apuleius. Books of
travel and geography, for instance Herodotus and Strabo, give stray details,
but generally in reference to distant countries, mostly in the East and so
hardly within my subject, save for purposes of comparison. There are
however two topics with which I am not directly concerned, but which it is
impossible wholly to ignore in speaking of ancient agriculture. First, the
relation of military duty to landholding [the farmer as citizen soldier], and
mercenary service [the rustic as volunteer for pay]. This has been so fully
treated in modern handbooks that I need say little about it. Secondly, the
various conditions of tenure of land. That rustic life and therewith rustic
labour were directly and deeply affected by varieties of tenure, needs no
proof. The cited opinions of Roman lawyers in the Digest are the main
authority on points of this kind, and stray references elsewhere serve to
illustrate them. In conclusion I have only to insist again on the fact that we
have no direct witness of the labourer’s, or even the working farmer’s, point
of view. The evidence all comes from above; and therefore generally gives
us a picture of conditions as the law meant them to be and presumed them
normally to be. How far the practical working corresponded to the legal
position, is only to be guessed with caution from the admissions involved in
the elaboration of legal remedies; and, in the case of imperial coloni, from
the unique evidence of the notable African inscriptions.
as Plato and Aristotle. The practical problems of landowning and farming
meet us now and then in the contemporary evidence of such men as
Xenophon and the younger Pliny. Even orators, though necessarily partisan
witnesses, at times give valuable help: they may distort facts, but it is not
their interest to lessen their own power of persuasion by asserting what is
manifestly incredible. The ancient historians tell us very little, even of the
past; contemporary evidence from them is especially rare. They are
preoccupied with public affairs, and the conditions of rustic life and labour
only concern them at moments when serious distress or disorder compels
attention. Rhetoricians and poets are doubtful witnesses. Like the orators,
they use their matter freely and with much colouring for their immediate
purposes. But they are not, like forensic orators, in direct contact with
practical emergencies. The questions arising out of Vergil’s Georgics are
problems to be discussed by themselves.
The contribution of encyclopaedic or occasional writers is in some cases
of value. I will here only name the elder Pliny and Apuleius. Books of
travel and geography, for instance Herodotus and Strabo, give stray details,
but generally in reference to distant countries, mostly in the East and so
hardly within my subject, save for purposes of comparison. There are
however two topics with which I am not directly concerned, but which it is
impossible wholly to ignore in speaking of ancient agriculture. First, the
relation of military duty to landholding [the farmer as citizen soldier], and
mercenary service [the rustic as volunteer for pay]. This has been so fully
treated in modern handbooks that I need say little about it. Secondly, the
various conditions of tenure of land. That rustic life and therewith rustic
labour were directly and deeply affected by varieties of tenure, needs no
proof. The cited opinions of Roman lawyers in the Digest are the main
authority on points of this kind, and stray references elsewhere serve to
illustrate them. In conclusion I have only to insist again on the fact that we
have no direct witness of the labourer’s, or even the working farmer’s, point
of view. The evidence all comes from above; and therefore generally gives
us a picture of conditions as the law meant them to be and presumed them
normally to be. How far the practical working corresponded to the legal
position, is only to be guessed with caution from the admissions involved in
the elaboration of legal remedies; and, in the case of imperial coloni, from
the unique evidence of the notable African inscriptions.
Page 16
It is I trust after the above considerations not unreasonable to devote no
special chapters to certain writers whom nevertheless it is often necessary to
cite in notes. Diodorus, Livy, Athenaeus, Macrobius, Gellius, Palladius, are
cases of the kind. Stray references in their works are valuable, but there is
nothing to require a treatment of them as several wholes. Even Livy is
chiefly useful as handing down remains of past tradition: hence he (and
Dionysius and Plutarch with him) have a leading place in the introductory
chapter on early Rome. So too the writers of the so-called historia Augusta
and the laws of the Theodosian and Justinian Codes find their place in the
notes to certain chapters. On the other hand (to omit obvious cases)
Euripides, Xenophon, the younger Seneca, Martial, the younger Pliny,
Apuleius, Ammianus, Symmachus, Apollinaris Sidonius, need careful
treatment with full regard to the periods and circumstances by which their
evidential values are severally qualified. And in order to place each witness
in his proper setting it is sometimes necessary to pause and group a number
of circumstances together in a special chapter. This arises from the
endeavour to preserve so far as possible the thread of continuity, which is
always really there, though at times very thin, owing to the loss of many
works in the course of ages. In such chapters one has to look both backward
and forward, and often to digress for a moment on topics only connected
indirectly with the main object.
I have tried to avoid needless repetitions, but some repetitions are
unavoidable, since the same point often serves to illustrate different parts of
the argument. To make a system of cross-references from chapter to chapter
quite complete is hardly possible, and would add immensely to the bulk of
footnotes. It has seemed better to attempt completeness by elaboration of
the Index. A few details from a period later than that with which I am
concerned are given in the Appendix, as being of interest. Also the names of
some books from which in a course of miscellaneous reading I have derived
more or less help, particularly in noting modern survivals or analogies. For
significant matter occurs in quite unexpected quarters. And the observers
who record facts of rustic life and labour in Italy or France, in North or
Central or South America, without attempting to manipulate them in
connexion with a theory, deserve much gratitude.
It is evident that in the handling of evidence there is room for some
variety of method. And it seems reasonable to hold that the choice of
special chapters to certain writers whom nevertheless it is often necessary to
cite in notes. Diodorus, Livy, Athenaeus, Macrobius, Gellius, Palladius, are
cases of the kind. Stray references in their works are valuable, but there is
nothing to require a treatment of them as several wholes. Even Livy is
chiefly useful as handing down remains of past tradition: hence he (and
Dionysius and Plutarch with him) have a leading place in the introductory
chapter on early Rome. So too the writers of the so-called historia Augusta
and the laws of the Theodosian and Justinian Codes find their place in the
notes to certain chapters. On the other hand (to omit obvious cases)
Euripides, Xenophon, the younger Seneca, Martial, the younger Pliny,
Apuleius, Ammianus, Symmachus, Apollinaris Sidonius, need careful
treatment with full regard to the periods and circumstances by which their
evidential values are severally qualified. And in order to place each witness
in his proper setting it is sometimes necessary to pause and group a number
of circumstances together in a special chapter. This arises from the
endeavour to preserve so far as possible the thread of continuity, which is
always really there, though at times very thin, owing to the loss of many
works in the course of ages. In such chapters one has to look both backward
and forward, and often to digress for a moment on topics only connected
indirectly with the main object.
I have tried to avoid needless repetitions, but some repetitions are
unavoidable, since the same point often serves to illustrate different parts of
the argument. To make a system of cross-references from chapter to chapter
quite complete is hardly possible, and would add immensely to the bulk of
footnotes. It has seemed better to attempt completeness by elaboration of
the Index. A few details from a period later than that with which I am
concerned are given in the Appendix, as being of interest. Also the names of
some books from which in a course of miscellaneous reading I have derived
more or less help, particularly in noting modern survivals or analogies. For
significant matter occurs in quite unexpected quarters. And the observers
who record facts of rustic life and labour in Italy or France, in North or
Central or South America, without attempting to manipulate them in
connexion with a theory, deserve much gratitude.
It is evident that in the handling of evidence there is room for some
variety of method. And it seems reasonable to hold that the choice of
Page 17
method should be mainly guided by two leading considerations, the nature
of the evidence available and the aim of the inquiry pursued. In the present
case the inquiry deals with a part, a somewhat neglected part, of Greco-
Roman history: and the subject is one that can by no means be strictly
confined to ascertaining the bare facts of farm life and labour. That the
conditions of agriculture were not only important in connexion with food-
supply, but had an extensive moral and political bearing, is surely beyond
dispute. And the nature of the surviving evidence favours, or rather
requires, the taking of a correspondingly wide view. Outside the circle of
technical writings, the literary evidence almost always has an eye to the
position of agriculture as related to the common weal; nor is this point of
view ignored even by the technical writers. Therefore, in treating the
subject as I have tried to treat it, it is very necessary to take each witness
separately so far as possible, and not to appraise the value of his testimony
without a fair consideration of his condition and environment. This
necessity is peculiarly obvious in the case of the theorists, whose witness is
instructive in a very high degree, but only when we bear in mind the
existing state of things from observation of which their conclusions were
derived. And the changes of attitude in philosophic thought are sometimes
highly instructive. Take farm life and labour as it appears to Plato and
Aristotle and later to Musonius: a whole volume of history, economic moral
and political, lies in the interval of some 400 years. Inscriptions furnish
little to the student of this subject, but that little is worth having. To
conclude this paragraph, I do not apologize for putting my authorities in the
witness-box and questioning them one by one. For only thus do I see a
possibility of giving a true picture of the conditions with which I am
concerned. It is a long method, but perhaps not uninteresting, and I see no
other.
It may seem necessary to explain why I have not devoted special chapters
to rustic life and labour in Oriental countries, some of which eventually
became parts of the Roman empire. Such countries are for instance Egypt,
Palestine and Syria. One reason is that I could do nothing more than
compile conclusions of the inquirers who have lately rescued a vast mass of
detail, chiefly from the Egyptian papyri. Age forbade me to undertake this
task unless it seemed clear that my inquiry really depended on it. But,
inasmuch as I have not been trying to produce a technical treatise upon
ancient agriculture, I do not think it necessary. That there is room for such a
of the evidence available and the aim of the inquiry pursued. In the present
case the inquiry deals with a part, a somewhat neglected part, of Greco-
Roman history: and the subject is one that can by no means be strictly
confined to ascertaining the bare facts of farm life and labour. That the
conditions of agriculture were not only important in connexion with food-
supply, but had an extensive moral and political bearing, is surely beyond
dispute. And the nature of the surviving evidence favours, or rather
requires, the taking of a correspondingly wide view. Outside the circle of
technical writings, the literary evidence almost always has an eye to the
position of agriculture as related to the common weal; nor is this point of
view ignored even by the technical writers. Therefore, in treating the
subject as I have tried to treat it, it is very necessary to take each witness
separately so far as possible, and not to appraise the value of his testimony
without a fair consideration of his condition and environment. This
necessity is peculiarly obvious in the case of the theorists, whose witness is
instructive in a very high degree, but only when we bear in mind the
existing state of things from observation of which their conclusions were
derived. And the changes of attitude in philosophic thought are sometimes
highly instructive. Take farm life and labour as it appears to Plato and
Aristotle and later to Musonius: a whole volume of history, economic moral
and political, lies in the interval of some 400 years. Inscriptions furnish
little to the student of this subject, but that little is worth having. To
conclude this paragraph, I do not apologize for putting my authorities in the
witness-box and questioning them one by one. For only thus do I see a
possibility of giving a true picture of the conditions with which I am
concerned. It is a long method, but perhaps not uninteresting, and I see no
other.
It may seem necessary to explain why I have not devoted special chapters
to rustic life and labour in Oriental countries, some of which eventually
became parts of the Roman empire. Such countries are for instance Egypt,
Palestine and Syria. One reason is that I could do nothing more than
compile conclusions of the inquirers who have lately rescued a vast mass of
detail, chiefly from the Egyptian papyri. Age forbade me to undertake this
task unless it seemed clear that my inquiry really depended on it. But,
inasmuch as I have not been trying to produce a technical treatise upon
ancient agriculture, I do not think it necessary. That there is room for such a
Page 18
treatise, I have no doubt: nor that its writer will need to have many years at
his disposal and a good knowledge of several sciences at his back. With
regard to eastern countries other than Egypt, practically the Seleucid
empire, knowledge is at present very scanty, as Rostowzew has to confess.
Ancient India lies quite beyond my range, as having never been a part of the
Roman empire: but there is evidently much of interest to be gathered in this
field. From these extensive and promising researches my limited effort is
divided by a clearly marked line. I am concerned with agriculture and
agricultural labour not as the occupation of passive populations merely
producing so much food year by year, peoples over whom centuries might
pass without ascertainable change of a moral social or political character.
Such peoples, in short, as do not get beyond the conception of ruler and
ruled to that of state and citizen, or at least have not yet done so. For of all
conclusions to be drawn from the history of the Greco-Roman world none
seems to me more certain than the fact that, while political social and moral
movements affected the conditions of agriculture, agricultural changes
reacted upon political social and moral conditions. Thus the general history
of the peoples, comprising the rise and fall of ancient efforts towards self-
government, must always be kept in view: the fluctuations of what I may
call civic values, and the position of farmers as labourers or employers of
labour cannot be treated in separate compartments and their reciprocal
effect ignored. That in the later stages of my inquiry Oriental influences
begin to dominate Roman imperial policy, is evident, and I have not left this
factor out of account. But this phenomenon announces the end of the old
world. The long struggle of the Empire in the East and its final overthrow
by the forces of Islam, its break-up in the West and the foundation of new
nation-states, are beyond my range. In the Appendix I have put some
remarks on two documents of the Byzantine period, from which we get
glimpses of changes that were proceeding in the eastern empire while it still
held its ground and was indeed the most highly organized of existing
powers. To these I have subjoined a list of some of the books I have
consulted and found helpful in various degrees, particularly such as have
furnished modern illustrations in the way of analogy or survival. A few
special quotations from some of these may serve to shew how very striking
such illustrations can be.
II. LAND AND LABOUR.
his disposal and a good knowledge of several sciences at his back. With
regard to eastern countries other than Egypt, practically the Seleucid
empire, knowledge is at present very scanty, as Rostowzew has to confess.
Ancient India lies quite beyond my range, as having never been a part of the
Roman empire: but there is evidently much of interest to be gathered in this
field. From these extensive and promising researches my limited effort is
divided by a clearly marked line. I am concerned with agriculture and
agricultural labour not as the occupation of passive populations merely
producing so much food year by year, peoples over whom centuries might
pass without ascertainable change of a moral social or political character.
Such peoples, in short, as do not get beyond the conception of ruler and
ruled to that of state and citizen, or at least have not yet done so. For of all
conclusions to be drawn from the history of the Greco-Roman world none
seems to me more certain than the fact that, while political social and moral
movements affected the conditions of agriculture, agricultural changes
reacted upon political social and moral conditions. Thus the general history
of the peoples, comprising the rise and fall of ancient efforts towards self-
government, must always be kept in view: the fluctuations of what I may
call civic values, and the position of farmers as labourers or employers of
labour cannot be treated in separate compartments and their reciprocal
effect ignored. That in the later stages of my inquiry Oriental influences
begin to dominate Roman imperial policy, is evident, and I have not left this
factor out of account. But this phenomenon announces the end of the old
world. The long struggle of the Empire in the East and its final overthrow
by the forces of Islam, its break-up in the West and the foundation of new
nation-states, are beyond my range. In the Appendix I have put some
remarks on two documents of the Byzantine period, from which we get
glimpses of changes that were proceeding in the eastern empire while it still
held its ground and was indeed the most highly organized of existing
powers. To these I have subjoined a list of some of the books I have
consulted and found helpful in various degrees, particularly such as have
furnished modern illustrations in the way of analogy or survival. A few
special quotations from some of these may serve to shew how very striking
such illustrations can be.
II. LAND AND LABOUR.
Page 19
Of the many difficult questions connected with the past history of the
human race few have evoked such a difference of opinion as the practical
importance of slavery. By some inquirers it has been held that the so-called
‘classical’ civilization of the Greco-Roman world rested upon a slavery
basis, in short that slavery alone enabled that civilization to follow the lines
of its actual development. In reply to this doctrine it is urged[4] that its
holders have been led astray by an unhistorical method. They have been
deeply impressed by the all-pervading evils of the economic and domestic
slave-system during the period (say 200 bc-200 ad roughly) when it was in
full extension and vigour. The prepossession thus created has led them to
misinterpret the phenomena of earlier ages, and to ignore the significance of
the later period of decline. Prejudiced eyes have detected slavery where it
was not, and have seen in it where existent an importance greater than
impartial inquiry will justify. Moreover the discussion of slavery-questions
in modern times, conducted with the intemperate warmth of partisan
controversy, have had an influence unfavourable to the statement of facts in
their true relations, and therefore to the exercise of cool judgment.
According to this view the facts of our record shew that, while slave-labour
had its four centuries or so of predominance, free-labour never ceased, and
on it, and not on slavery, the civilization of the ‘classical’ world was built
up. It is argued that in primitive conditions there was little slavery, that
growth of trade and exchange (and therewith of civilization) led to division
of labour and the growth of larger enterprises. On this follows a time in
which the employment of slave-labour becomes more and more common,
and ends by being for some centuries the basis of economic and domestic
life. In due course comes the period of decline, when for various reasons
slaves became less numerous, and the highly-organized civilization of
antiquity relapses into the primitive conditions of the early Middle Age.
Slavery is not extinct, but reverts generally to various degrees of serfdom,
resembling that which meets us in the early traditions of Greek slavery.
Things have gone round the full circle, and the world takes a fresh start.
This version of the process is attractive. It presents to us a spectacle of
cyclic movement, pleasing from its simplicity and dignity. But it seems to
imply that the old civilization reached its height more or less concurrently
with the growth of slavery. One is driven to ask[5] whether the concurrence
was purely accidental or not. So far as concerns the manufacture of articles
human race few have evoked such a difference of opinion as the practical
importance of slavery. By some inquirers it has been held that the so-called
‘classical’ civilization of the Greco-Roman world rested upon a slavery
basis, in short that slavery alone enabled that civilization to follow the lines
of its actual development. In reply to this doctrine it is urged[4] that its
holders have been led astray by an unhistorical method. They have been
deeply impressed by the all-pervading evils of the economic and domestic
slave-system during the period (say 200 bc-200 ad roughly) when it was in
full extension and vigour. The prepossession thus created has led them to
misinterpret the phenomena of earlier ages, and to ignore the significance of
the later period of decline. Prejudiced eyes have detected slavery where it
was not, and have seen in it where existent an importance greater than
impartial inquiry will justify. Moreover the discussion of slavery-questions
in modern times, conducted with the intemperate warmth of partisan
controversy, have had an influence unfavourable to the statement of facts in
their true relations, and therefore to the exercise of cool judgment.
According to this view the facts of our record shew that, while slave-labour
had its four centuries or so of predominance, free-labour never ceased, and
on it, and not on slavery, the civilization of the ‘classical’ world was built
up. It is argued that in primitive conditions there was little slavery, that
growth of trade and exchange (and therewith of civilization) led to division
of labour and the growth of larger enterprises. On this follows a time in
which the employment of slave-labour becomes more and more common,
and ends by being for some centuries the basis of economic and domestic
life. In due course comes the period of decline, when for various reasons
slaves became less numerous, and the highly-organized civilization of
antiquity relapses into the primitive conditions of the early Middle Age.
Slavery is not extinct, but reverts generally to various degrees of serfdom,
resembling that which meets us in the early traditions of Greek slavery.
Things have gone round the full circle, and the world takes a fresh start.
This version of the process is attractive. It presents to us a spectacle of
cyclic movement, pleasing from its simplicity and dignity. But it seems to
imply that the old civilization reached its height more or less concurrently
with the growth of slavery. One is driven to ask[5] whether the concurrence
was purely accidental or not. So far as concerns the manufacture of articles
Page 20
for export by slave-industry, it can hardly have been a mere chance: nor is it
denied that in this department it was the demand created by the needs of
growing civilization that called forth the supply. Luxury too is merely a
name for such needs when they clearly exceed strict necessaries of life: and
here too the monstrous extravagancies of domestic slavery were a
characteristic feature of the civilization of the Greco-Roman world. That
neither of these forms of servile employment could outlive the civilization
that had produced them, is surely no wonder. The case of slavery in
agriculture is less simple, and several questions may suggest themselves to
anyone who considers this subject with an open mind.
Agriculture was long regarded, from a social point of view, as superior to
other occupations dependent on bodily labour. This opinion dated from very
early times when, as traditions agree, the land was owned by privileged
nobles who as members of powerful clans formed aristocracies of a more or
less military character. War was waged by men fighting hand to hand, and it
was natural that handwork of a kind likely to promote health and strength
should be honoured above manual trades of a less invigorating and even
sedentary character. The development of cities and urban life, which in
many states led to the overthrow of the old clan aristocracies, did not make
handicraftsmen the equals of agriculturists in popular esteem. Pressure to
win a firm footing on the land was as marked a feature in Athenian Attica as
in Roman Latium. Agriculture was a profession worthy of the free citizen,
and the ownership of a plot of land stamped the citizen as a loyal and
responsible member of a free and self-conscious community. The ruin of
Attic farmers in the Peloponnesian war, the disastrous changes in Italian
agriculture after Rome became imperial, still left the old prepossession. The
charm of country life and pursuits remained as an ineffective ideal. Greek
philosophers were impressed with the virtues of farmer-folk, virtues social
moral and ultimately political. From them Cicero and others learnt to praise
rustic life: the Gracchi made vain efforts to revive it: the poets, led by
Vergil, pictured the glories of old Italian agriculture: but the aspirations
were vain. The ‘classical’ civilization was urban in its growth, and urban it
remained. Writers on agriculture might lament that free men, capable of
tilling the land, loitered idly in the city. In practice they had to take facts as
they found them, and give elaborate precepts for a farm-system in which
slavery was the essential factor.
denied that in this department it was the demand created by the needs of
growing civilization that called forth the supply. Luxury too is merely a
name for such needs when they clearly exceed strict necessaries of life: and
here too the monstrous extravagancies of domestic slavery were a
characteristic feature of the civilization of the Greco-Roman world. That
neither of these forms of servile employment could outlive the civilization
that had produced them, is surely no wonder. The case of slavery in
agriculture is less simple, and several questions may suggest themselves to
anyone who considers this subject with an open mind.
Agriculture was long regarded, from a social point of view, as superior to
other occupations dependent on bodily labour. This opinion dated from very
early times when, as traditions agree, the land was owned by privileged
nobles who as members of powerful clans formed aristocracies of a more or
less military character. War was waged by men fighting hand to hand, and it
was natural that handwork of a kind likely to promote health and strength
should be honoured above manual trades of a less invigorating and even
sedentary character. The development of cities and urban life, which in
many states led to the overthrow of the old clan aristocracies, did not make
handicraftsmen the equals of agriculturists in popular esteem. Pressure to
win a firm footing on the land was as marked a feature in Athenian Attica as
in Roman Latium. Agriculture was a profession worthy of the free citizen,
and the ownership of a plot of land stamped the citizen as a loyal and
responsible member of a free and self-conscious community. The ruin of
Attic farmers in the Peloponnesian war, the disastrous changes in Italian
agriculture after Rome became imperial, still left the old prepossession. The
charm of country life and pursuits remained as an ineffective ideal. Greek
philosophers were impressed with the virtues of farmer-folk, virtues social
moral and ultimately political. From them Cicero and others learnt to praise
rustic life: the Gracchi made vain efforts to revive it: the poets, led by
Vergil, pictured the glories of old Italian agriculture: but the aspirations
were vain. The ‘classical’ civilization was urban in its growth, and urban it
remained. Writers on agriculture might lament that free men, capable of
tilling the land, loitered idly in the city. In practice they had to take facts as
they found them, and give elaborate precepts for a farm-system in which
slavery was the essential factor.
Page 21
It was and is possible to regard agriculture from various points of view.
Three of these at least deserve a preliminary consideration. The nakedly
economic view, that the production of food is necessary for any life above
that of mere savages, and therefore is worthy of respect, can never have
been wholly absent from men’s minds in any age. It was common property,
and found frequent expression. Even when various causes led to much
dependence on imported corn, the sentiment still survived, and its
soundness was recognized by philosophers. The military view, that the
hardy peasant makes the best soldier, was generally accepted in principle,
but its relation to agriculture in the strict sense of tillage was not always a
direct one. The technical training of skilled combatants began early in
Greece. It was not only in the Spartan or Cretan systems that such training
was normal: the citizen armies of Athens consisted of men who had passed
through a long course of gymnastic exercises and drill. During their training
these young men can hardly have devoted much labour to the tillage of
farms, even those of them who were of country birth. What percentage of
them settled down in their later years to farm-life, is just what one vainly
wishes to know. The helot-system supplied the tillage that fed the warrior-
caste of Sparta. It would seem that the toils of hunting played a great part in
producing the military fitness required of the young Spartiate. We may be
pretty sure that the Thessalian cavalry—wealthy lords ruling dependent
cultivators—were not tillers of the soil. Boeotia and Arcadia were both
lands in which there was a large farmer class. Boeotian infantry were
notable for their steadiness in the shock of battle. But they were not
untrained, far from it. United action was ever difficult in Arcadia, where
small cities lay scattered in the folds of mountains. Hence no Arcadian
League ever played a leading part in Greece. But the rustics of these
country towns and villages were man for man as good material for war-
work as Greece could produce. In the later age of professional soldering
they, with the Aetolians and others in the less civilized parts, furnished
numbers of recruits to the Greek mercenary armies. But the regular
mercenary who had the luck to retire in comfortable circumstances, on
savings of pay and loot, is portrayed to us as more inclined to luxury and
wantonness in some great city than to the simple monotony of rustic life.
Nor must we forget that slaves were often an important part[6] of war-booty,
and that the professional warrior was used to the attendance of slaves (male
and female) even on campaigns. So far the connexion of peasant and soldier
Three of these at least deserve a preliminary consideration. The nakedly
economic view, that the production of food is necessary for any life above
that of mere savages, and therefore is worthy of respect, can never have
been wholly absent from men’s minds in any age. It was common property,
and found frequent expression. Even when various causes led to much
dependence on imported corn, the sentiment still survived, and its
soundness was recognized by philosophers. The military view, that the
hardy peasant makes the best soldier, was generally accepted in principle,
but its relation to agriculture in the strict sense of tillage was not always a
direct one. The technical training of skilled combatants began early in
Greece. It was not only in the Spartan or Cretan systems that such training
was normal: the citizen armies of Athens consisted of men who had passed
through a long course of gymnastic exercises and drill. During their training
these young men can hardly have devoted much labour to the tillage of
farms, even those of them who were of country birth. What percentage of
them settled down in their later years to farm-life, is just what one vainly
wishes to know. The helot-system supplied the tillage that fed the warrior-
caste of Sparta. It would seem that the toils of hunting played a great part in
producing the military fitness required of the young Spartiate. We may be
pretty sure that the Thessalian cavalry—wealthy lords ruling dependent
cultivators—were not tillers of the soil. Boeotia and Arcadia were both
lands in which there was a large farmer class. Boeotian infantry were
notable for their steadiness in the shock of battle. But they were not
untrained, far from it. United action was ever difficult in Arcadia, where
small cities lay scattered in the folds of mountains. Hence no Arcadian
League ever played a leading part in Greece. But the rustics of these
country towns and villages were man for man as good material for war-
work as Greece could produce. In the later age of professional soldering
they, with the Aetolians and others in the less civilized parts, furnished
numbers of recruits to the Greek mercenary armies. But the regular
mercenary who had the luck to retire in comfortable circumstances, on
savings of pay and loot, is portrayed to us as more inclined to luxury and
wantonness in some great city than to the simple monotony of rustic life.
Nor must we forget that slaves were often an important part[6] of war-booty,
and that the professional warrior was used to the attendance of slaves (male
and female) even on campaigns. So far the connexion of peasant and soldier
Page 22
does not amount to much more than the admission that the former was a
type of man able to endure the hardships of a military career.
The national regular army formed by Philip son of Amyntas in
Macedonia, afterwards the backbone of Alexander’s mixed host, is in itself
a phenomenon of great interest: for in making it Philip made a nation. That
the ranks were mainly filled with country folk is certain. But, what with
wastage in wars and the settlement of many old soldiers in the East, there is
little evidence to shew whether any considerable number of veterans
returned to Macedon and settled on the land. I believe that such cases were
few. The endless wars waged by Alexander’s successors with mixed and
mongrel armies were hardly favourable to rustic pursuits: foundation of
great new cities was the characteristic of the times. When we turn to Rome
we find a very different story. Tradition represents landowners settled on the
land and tilling it as the persons responsible for the defence of the state.
Cincinnatus called from the plough to be dictator is the typical figure of
early patriotic legend. When the Roman Plebeians dislodged the Patrician
clans from their monopoly of political power, the burden of military service
still rested on the adsidui, the men with a footing on the land. Tradition still
shews us the farmer-soldier taking the risk of disaster to his homestead
during his absence on campaigns. In the historical twilight of fragmentary
details, coloured by later imagination, thus much is clear and credible. The
connexion between landholding and soldiering was not openly disregarded
until the reforms of Marius. The age of revolution was then already begun,
and one of its most striking features was the creation of a professional
soldiery, a force which, as experience proved, was more easy to raise than
to disband. The method of pensioning veterans by assigning to them parcels
of land for settlement was in general a failure, for the men were unused to
thrift and indisposed to a life of patient and uneventful labour. The problem
of the Republic was inherited by the Empire, and attempts at solution were
only partially successful: but the system of standing armies, posted on the
frontiers, made the settlement of veterans in border-provinces a matter of
less difficulty. From the third century ad onwards we find a new plan
coming into use. Men were settled with their families on lands near the
frontiers, holding them by a military tenure which imposed hereditary
liability to service in the armies. Thus the difficulty was for a time met by
approaching it from the other end. The superiority of the rustic recruit was
type of man able to endure the hardships of a military career.
The national regular army formed by Philip son of Amyntas in
Macedonia, afterwards the backbone of Alexander’s mixed host, is in itself
a phenomenon of great interest: for in making it Philip made a nation. That
the ranks were mainly filled with country folk is certain. But, what with
wastage in wars and the settlement of many old soldiers in the East, there is
little evidence to shew whether any considerable number of veterans
returned to Macedon and settled on the land. I believe that such cases were
few. The endless wars waged by Alexander’s successors with mixed and
mongrel armies were hardly favourable to rustic pursuits: foundation of
great new cities was the characteristic of the times. When we turn to Rome
we find a very different story. Tradition represents landowners settled on the
land and tilling it as the persons responsible for the defence of the state.
Cincinnatus called from the plough to be dictator is the typical figure of
early patriotic legend. When the Roman Plebeians dislodged the Patrician
clans from their monopoly of political power, the burden of military service
still rested on the adsidui, the men with a footing on the land. Tradition still
shews us the farmer-soldier taking the risk of disaster to his homestead
during his absence on campaigns. In the historical twilight of fragmentary
details, coloured by later imagination, thus much is clear and credible. The
connexion between landholding and soldiering was not openly disregarded
until the reforms of Marius. The age of revolution was then already begun,
and one of its most striking features was the creation of a professional
soldiery, a force which, as experience proved, was more easy to raise than
to disband. The method of pensioning veterans by assigning to them parcels
of land for settlement was in general a failure, for the men were unused to
thrift and indisposed to a life of patient and uneventful labour. The problem
of the Republic was inherited by the Empire, and attempts at solution were
only partially successful: but the system of standing armies, posted on the
frontiers, made the settlement of veterans in border-provinces a matter of
less difficulty. From the third century ad onwards we find a new plan
coming into use. Men were settled with their families on lands near the
frontiers, holding them by a military tenure which imposed hereditary
liability to service in the armies. Thus the difficulty was for a time met by
approaching it from the other end. The superiority of the rustic recruit was
Page 23
as fully recognized as ever: at the end of the fourth century it was
reaffirmed[7] by Vegetius.
I pass on to the third point of view, which I may perhaps call philosophic.
It appears in practice as the view of the statesman, in theory as that of the
speculative philosopher. Men whose life and interests are bound up with
agriculture are in general a steady class, little inclined to wild agitations and
rash ventures. On a farm there is always something not to be left undone
without risk of loss. The operations of nature go on unceasingly,
uncontrolled by man. Man must adapt himself to the conditions of soil and
weather: hence he must be ever on the watch to take advantage of his
opportunities, and this leaves him scant leisure for politics. We may add that
the habit of conforming to nature’s laws, and of profiting by not resisting
what cannot be successfully resisted, is a perpetual education in patience.
Working farmers as a class were not men lightly to embark in revolutionary
schemes, so long as their condition was at all tolerable. It must be borne in
mind that before the invention of representative systems a citizen could
only vote by appearing in person at the city, where all the Assemblies were
held. Assemblies might be adjourned, and two journeys, to the city and
back, were not only time-wasting and tiresome, but might have to be
repeated. Accordingly we hear of the encouragement of Attic farmers by
Peisistratus[8] as being a policy designed to promote the stability of his
government. At Rome we find reformers alarmed at the decay of the
farmer-class in a great part of Italy, and straining to revive it as the sound
basis of a national life, the only practical means of purifying the corrupted
institutions of the state. Selfish opposition on the part of those interested in
corruption was too strong for reformers, and the chance of building up a
true Italian nation passed away. The working farmer had disappeared from
Roman politics. The swords and the venal city mob remained, and the later
literature was left to deplore the consequences.
The course of agricultural decline in Greece was different in detail from
that in Italy, but its evil effects on political life were early noted, at least in
Attica. The rationalist Euripides saw the danger clearly, during the
Peloponnesian war; and the sympathy of the conservative Aristophanes with
the suffering farmers was plainly marked. The merits of the farmer-class as
‘safe’ citizens, the backbone of a wise and durable state-life, became almost
a commonplace of Greek political theory. Plato and Aristotle might dream
reaffirmed[7] by Vegetius.
I pass on to the third point of view, which I may perhaps call philosophic.
It appears in practice as the view of the statesman, in theory as that of the
speculative philosopher. Men whose life and interests are bound up with
agriculture are in general a steady class, little inclined to wild agitations and
rash ventures. On a farm there is always something not to be left undone
without risk of loss. The operations of nature go on unceasingly,
uncontrolled by man. Man must adapt himself to the conditions of soil and
weather: hence he must be ever on the watch to take advantage of his
opportunities, and this leaves him scant leisure for politics. We may add that
the habit of conforming to nature’s laws, and of profiting by not resisting
what cannot be successfully resisted, is a perpetual education in patience.
Working farmers as a class were not men lightly to embark in revolutionary
schemes, so long as their condition was at all tolerable. It must be borne in
mind that before the invention of representative systems a citizen could
only vote by appearing in person at the city, where all the Assemblies were
held. Assemblies might be adjourned, and two journeys, to the city and
back, were not only time-wasting and tiresome, but might have to be
repeated. Accordingly we hear of the encouragement of Attic farmers by
Peisistratus[8] as being a policy designed to promote the stability of his
government. At Rome we find reformers alarmed at the decay of the
farmer-class in a great part of Italy, and straining to revive it as the sound
basis of a national life, the only practical means of purifying the corrupted
institutions of the state. Selfish opposition on the part of those interested in
corruption was too strong for reformers, and the chance of building up a
true Italian nation passed away. The working farmer had disappeared from
Roman politics. The swords and the venal city mob remained, and the later
literature was left to deplore the consequences.
The course of agricultural decline in Greece was different in detail from
that in Italy, but its evil effects on political life were early noted, at least in
Attica. The rationalist Euripides saw the danger clearly, during the
Peloponnesian war; and the sympathy of the conservative Aristophanes with
the suffering farmers was plainly marked. The merits of the farmer-class as
‘safe’ citizens, the backbone of a wise and durable state-life, became almost
a commonplace of Greek political theory. Plato and Aristotle might dream
Page 24
of ideal states, governed by skilled specialists professionally trained for
their career from boyhood. In their more practical moments, turning from
aspirations to facts of the world around them, they confessed the political
value of the farmer-class. To Aristotle the best hope of making democracy a
wholesome and tolerable form of government lay in the strengthening of
this element: the best Demos is the γεωργικὸς δῆμος, and it is a pity that it
so often becomes superseded by the growing population devoted to trades
and commerce. I need not carry further these brief and imperfect outlines of
the honourable opinion held of agriculture in the Greco-Roman world. As
producing necessary food, as rearing hardy soldiers, as favouring the
growth and maintenance of civic virtues, it was the subject of general
praise. Some might confess that they shrank from personal labour on the
land. Yet even in Caesarian Rome it is somewhat startling when Sallust[9]
dismisses farming in a few words of cynical contempt.
It is clear that the respect felt for agriculture was largely due to the
opinion that valuable qualities of body and mind were closely connected
with its practice and strengthened thereby. So long as it was on the
primitive footing, each household finding labour for its own maintenance,
the separation of handwork and direction could hardly arise. This primitive
state of things, assumed by theorists ancient and modern, and depicted in
tradition, had ceased to be normal in the time of our earliest records. And
the employment of persons, not members of the household, as hired
labourers, or of bondmen only connected with the house as dependents, at
once differentiated these ‘hands’ from the master and his family. The master
could not habitually hire day-labourers or keep a slave unless he found it
paid him to do so. For a man to work for his own profit or for that of
another were very different things. This simple truism, however, does not
end the matter from my present point of view. It is necessary to ask whether
the respect felt for agriculture was so extended as to include the hired
labourer and the slave as well as the working master. We shall see that it
was not. The house-master, holding and cultivating a plot of land on a
secure tenure, is the figure glorified in traditions and legendary scenes. The
Greek term αὐτουργός, the man who does his own work, is specially
applied to him as a man that works with his own hands. It crops up in
literature often, from Euripides to Polybius and Dion Chrysostom; and
sometimes, when the word is not used, it is represented by equivalents. But
both the hired labourer and the slave were employed for the express
their career from boyhood. In their more practical moments, turning from
aspirations to facts of the world around them, they confessed the political
value of the farmer-class. To Aristotle the best hope of making democracy a
wholesome and tolerable form of government lay in the strengthening of
this element: the best Demos is the γεωργικὸς δῆμος, and it is a pity that it
so often becomes superseded by the growing population devoted to trades
and commerce. I need not carry further these brief and imperfect outlines of
the honourable opinion held of agriculture in the Greco-Roman world. As
producing necessary food, as rearing hardy soldiers, as favouring the
growth and maintenance of civic virtues, it was the subject of general
praise. Some might confess that they shrank from personal labour on the
land. Yet even in Caesarian Rome it is somewhat startling when Sallust[9]
dismisses farming in a few words of cynical contempt.
It is clear that the respect felt for agriculture was largely due to the
opinion that valuable qualities of body and mind were closely connected
with its practice and strengthened thereby. So long as it was on the
primitive footing, each household finding labour for its own maintenance,
the separation of handwork and direction could hardly arise. This primitive
state of things, assumed by theorists ancient and modern, and depicted in
tradition, had ceased to be normal in the time of our earliest records. And
the employment of persons, not members of the household, as hired
labourers, or of bondmen only connected with the house as dependents, at
once differentiated these ‘hands’ from the master and his family. The master
could not habitually hire day-labourers or keep a slave unless he found it
paid him to do so. For a man to work for his own profit or for that of
another were very different things. This simple truism, however, does not
end the matter from my present point of view. It is necessary to ask whether
the respect felt for agriculture was so extended as to include the hired
labourer and the slave as well as the working master. We shall see that it
was not. The house-master, holding and cultivating a plot of land on a
secure tenure, is the figure glorified in traditions and legendary scenes. The
Greek term αὐτουργός, the man who does his own work, is specially
applied to him as a man that works with his own hands. It crops up in
literature often, from Euripides to Polybius and Dion Chrysostom; and
sometimes, when the word is not used, it is represented by equivalents. But
both the hired labourer and the slave were employed for the express
Page 25
purpose of working with their own hands. And yet, so far as agriculture is
concerned, I cannot find that they were credited with αὐτουργία, the
connotation[10] of which is generally favourable, seldom neutral, never (I
think) unfavourable. It seems then that the figure present to the mind was
one who not only worked with his own hands, but worked for his own profit
—that is, on his own farm. And with this interpretation the traditions of
early Rome fully agree.
To admit this does not however imply that the working house-master
employed neither hired labourer nor slave. So long as he took a hand in the
farm-work, he was a working cultivator for his own profit. The larger the
scale of his holding, the more he would need extra labour. If prosperous, he
would be able to increase his holding or supplement his farming[11] by other
enterprises. More and more he would be tempted to drop handwork and
devote himself to direction. If still successful, he might move on a stage
further, living in the city and carrying on his farms by deputy, employing
stewards, hired freemen or slaves, or freedmen, his former slaves. If he
found in the city more remunerative pursuits than agriculture, he might sell
his land and the live and dead stock thereon, and become simply an urban
capitalist. So far as I know, this last step was very seldom taken; and I
believe the restraining influence to have been the prestige attached to the
ownership of land, even when civic franchises had ceased to depend on the
possession of that form of property alone. If this view be correct, the fact is
notable: for the system of great landed estates, managed by stewards[12] on
behalf of wealthy owners who lived in the city, was the ruin of the peasant
farmer class, in whose qualities statesmen and philosophers saw the
guarantee for the state’s lasting vigour. No longer were αὐτουργοὶ a force in
politics: in military service the professional soldier, idling in the intervals of
wars, superseded the rustic, levied for a campaign and looking forward to
the hour of returning to his plough. It was in Italy that the consummation of
this change was most marked, for Rome alone provided a centre in which
the great landlord could reside and influence political action in his own
interest. To Rome the wealth extorted from tributary subjects flowed in an
ever-swelling stream. No small part of the spoils served to enrich the noble
landlords, directly or indirectly, and to supply them with the funds needed
for corrupting the city mob and so controlling politics. Many could afford to
hold their lands even when it was doubtful whether estates managed by
concerned, I cannot find that they were credited with αὐτουργία, the
connotation[10] of which is generally favourable, seldom neutral, never (I
think) unfavourable. It seems then that the figure present to the mind was
one who not only worked with his own hands, but worked for his own profit
—that is, on his own farm. And with this interpretation the traditions of
early Rome fully agree.
To admit this does not however imply that the working house-master
employed neither hired labourer nor slave. So long as he took a hand in the
farm-work, he was a working cultivator for his own profit. The larger the
scale of his holding, the more he would need extra labour. If prosperous, he
would be able to increase his holding or supplement his farming[11] by other
enterprises. More and more he would be tempted to drop handwork and
devote himself to direction. If still successful, he might move on a stage
further, living in the city and carrying on his farms by deputy, employing
stewards, hired freemen or slaves, or freedmen, his former slaves. If he
found in the city more remunerative pursuits than agriculture, he might sell
his land and the live and dead stock thereon, and become simply an urban
capitalist. So far as I know, this last step was very seldom taken; and I
believe the restraining influence to have been the prestige attached to the
ownership of land, even when civic franchises had ceased to depend on the
possession of that form of property alone. If this view be correct, the fact is
notable: for the system of great landed estates, managed by stewards[12] on
behalf of wealthy owners who lived in the city, was the ruin of the peasant
farmer class, in whose qualities statesmen and philosophers saw the
guarantee for the state’s lasting vigour. No longer were αὐτουργοὶ a force in
politics: in military service the professional soldier, idling in the intervals of
wars, superseded the rustic, levied for a campaign and looking forward to
the hour of returning to his plough. It was in Italy that the consummation of
this change was most marked, for Rome alone provided a centre in which
the great landlord could reside and influence political action in his own
interest. To Rome the wealth extorted from tributary subjects flowed in an
ever-swelling stream. No small part of the spoils served to enrich the noble
landlords, directly or indirectly, and to supply them with the funds needed
for corrupting the city mob and so controlling politics. Many could afford to
hold their lands even when it was doubtful whether estates managed by
Page 26
slaves or hirelings were in fact a remunerative investment. If we may
believe Cicero, it was financial inability[13] to continue this extravagant
policy that drove some men of apparent wealth to favour revolutionary
schemes. The old-fashioned farmstead, the villa, was modernized into a
luxurious country seat, in which the owner might now and then pass a brief
recess, attended by his domestic slaves from Town, and perhaps
ostentatiously entertaining a party of fashionable friends.
We have followed the sinister progress of what I will call the Agricultural
Interest, from the ‘horny-handed’ peasant[14] farmer to the land-proud
capitalist. No doubt the picture is a highly coloured one, but in its general
outlines we are not entitled to question its truth. Exceptions there certainly
were. In hilly parts of Italy a rustic population[15] of freemen survived, and
it was from them that the jobbing gangs of wage-earners of whom we read
were drawn. And in the great plain of the Po agricultural conditions
remained far more satisfactory than in such districts as Etruria or Lucania,
where great estates were common. A genuine farming population seems
there to have held most of the land, and rustic slavery appeared in less
revolting form. But these exceptions did not avail to stay the decline of
rural Italy. True, as the supply of slave-labour gradually shrank in the
empire, the working farmer reappeared on the land. But he reappeared as a
tenant gradually becoming bound[16] to the soil, worried by the exactions of
officials, or liable to a blood-tax in the shape of military service. He was
becoming not a free citizen of a free state, but a half-free serf helplessly
involved in a great mechanical system. Such a person bore little
resemblance to the free farmer working with his own hands for himself on
his own land, the rustic figure from whom we started. On the military side,
he was, if a soldier, now soldier first and farmer afterwards: on the civic
side, he was a mere subject-unit, whose virtues were of no political
importance and commanded no respect. In the final stage we find the
government recruiting its armies from barbarians and concerned to keep the
farmer on the land. So cogent then was the necessity of insuring the supply
of food for the empire and its armies.
At this point we must return to our first question, how far the agriculture
of the Greco-Roman world depended on free or slave labour. It is clear that,
while the presence of the slave presupposes the freeman to control him, the
presence of the freeman does not necessarily imply that of the slave. Dion
believe Cicero, it was financial inability[13] to continue this extravagant
policy that drove some men of apparent wealth to favour revolutionary
schemes. The old-fashioned farmstead, the villa, was modernized into a
luxurious country seat, in which the owner might now and then pass a brief
recess, attended by his domestic slaves from Town, and perhaps
ostentatiously entertaining a party of fashionable friends.
We have followed the sinister progress of what I will call the Agricultural
Interest, from the ‘horny-handed’ peasant[14] farmer to the land-proud
capitalist. No doubt the picture is a highly coloured one, but in its general
outlines we are not entitled to question its truth. Exceptions there certainly
were. In hilly parts of Italy a rustic population[15] of freemen survived, and
it was from them that the jobbing gangs of wage-earners of whom we read
were drawn. And in the great plain of the Po agricultural conditions
remained far more satisfactory than in such districts as Etruria or Lucania,
where great estates were common. A genuine farming population seems
there to have held most of the land, and rustic slavery appeared in less
revolting form. But these exceptions did not avail to stay the decline of
rural Italy. True, as the supply of slave-labour gradually shrank in the
empire, the working farmer reappeared on the land. But he reappeared as a
tenant gradually becoming bound[16] to the soil, worried by the exactions of
officials, or liable to a blood-tax in the shape of military service. He was
becoming not a free citizen of a free state, but a half-free serf helplessly
involved in a great mechanical system. Such a person bore little
resemblance to the free farmer working with his own hands for himself on
his own land, the rustic figure from whom we started. On the military side,
he was, if a soldier, now soldier first and farmer afterwards: on the civic
side, he was a mere subject-unit, whose virtues were of no political
importance and commanded no respect. In the final stage we find the
government recruiting its armies from barbarians and concerned to keep the
farmer on the land. So cogent then was the necessity of insuring the supply
of food for the empire and its armies.
At this point we must return to our first question, how far the agriculture
of the Greco-Roman world depended on free or slave labour. It is clear that,
while the presence of the slave presupposes the freeman to control him, the
presence of the freeman does not necessarily imply that of the slave. Dion
Page 27
Chrysostom[17] was logically justified in saying that freedom comes before
slavery in order of time. And no doubt this is true so long as we only
contemplate the primitive condition of households each providing for its
own vital needs by the labour of its members. But the growth of what we
call civilization springs from the extension of needs beyond the limits of
what is absolutely necessary for human existence. By what steps the
advantages of division of labour were actually discovered is a subject for
the reconstructive theorist. But it must have been observed at a very early
stage that one man’s labour might be to another man’s profit. Those who
tamed and employed other animals were not likely to ignore the
possibilities offered by the extension of the system to their brother men. It
would seem the most natural thing in the world. It might be on a very small
scale, and any reluctance on the bondsman’s part might be lessened by the
compensations of food and protection. A powerful master might gather
round him a number of such dependent beings, and he had nothing to gain
by treating them cruelly. On them he could devolve the labour of producing
food, and so set free his own kinsmen to assert the power of their house. In
an age of conflict stronger units tended to absorb weaker, and the formation
of larger societies would tend to create fresh needs, to encourage the
division of labour, and to promote civilization by the process of exchange.
Labour under assured control was likely to prove an economic asset of
increasing value. In agriculture it would be of special importance as
providing food for warriors busied with serving the community in war.
This imaginative sketch may serve to remind us that there are two
questions open to discussion in relation to the subject. First, the purely
speculative one, whether the early stages of progress in civilization could
have been passed without the help of slavery. Second, the question of fact,
whether they were so passed or not. It is the latter with which I am
concerned. The defects of the evidence on which we have to form an
opinion are manifest. Much of it is not at first hand, and it will often be
necessary to comment on its unsatisfactory character. In proceeding to set it
out in detail, I must again repeat that two classes of free handworkers must
be clearly kept distinct—those who work for themselves, and those who
work for others. It is the latter class only that properly come into
comparison with slaves. A man habitually working for himself may of
course work occasionally for others as a wage-earner. But here, as in the
case of the farmer-soldier, we have one person in two capacities.
slavery in order of time. And no doubt this is true so long as we only
contemplate the primitive condition of households each providing for its
own vital needs by the labour of its members. But the growth of what we
call civilization springs from the extension of needs beyond the limits of
what is absolutely necessary for human existence. By what steps the
advantages of division of labour were actually discovered is a subject for
the reconstructive theorist. But it must have been observed at a very early
stage that one man’s labour might be to another man’s profit. Those who
tamed and employed other animals were not likely to ignore the
possibilities offered by the extension of the system to their brother men. It
would seem the most natural thing in the world. It might be on a very small
scale, and any reluctance on the bondsman’s part might be lessened by the
compensations of food and protection. A powerful master might gather
round him a number of such dependent beings, and he had nothing to gain
by treating them cruelly. On them he could devolve the labour of producing
food, and so set free his own kinsmen to assert the power of their house. In
an age of conflict stronger units tended to absorb weaker, and the formation
of larger societies would tend to create fresh needs, to encourage the
division of labour, and to promote civilization by the process of exchange.
Labour under assured control was likely to prove an economic asset of
increasing value. In agriculture it would be of special importance as
providing food for warriors busied with serving the community in war.
This imaginative sketch may serve to remind us that there are two
questions open to discussion in relation to the subject. First, the purely
speculative one, whether the early stages of progress in civilization could
have been passed without the help of slavery. Second, the question of fact,
whether they were so passed or not. It is the latter with which I am
concerned. The defects of the evidence on which we have to form an
opinion are manifest. Much of it is not at first hand, and it will often be
necessary to comment on its unsatisfactory character. In proceeding to set it
out in detail, I must again repeat that two classes of free handworkers must
be clearly kept distinct—those who work for themselves, and those who
work for others. It is the latter class only that properly come into
comparison with slaves. A man habitually working for himself may of
course work occasionally for others as a wage-earner. But here, as in the
case of the farmer-soldier, we have one person in two capacities.
Page 28
AUTHORITIES IN DETAIL—GREEK
III. THE HOMERIC POEMS.
The Iliad. In a great war-poem we can hardly expect to find many
references to the economic labours of peace. And an army fighting far from
home in a foreign land would naturally be out of touch with the rustic life of
Greece. Nor was the poet concerned to offer us the details of supply-
service, though he represents the commissariat as efficient. Free labour
appears[18] in various forms of handicraft, and the mention of pay (μισθός)
[19]
shews wage-earning as a recognized fact. We hear of serving for hire
(θητεύειν)[20], and the ἔριθοι or farm-labourers[21] seem to be θῆτες under a
special name. That labour is not viewed as a great degradation may fairly be
inferred from the case of Hephaestus the smith-god, from the wage-service
of Poseidon and Apollo under Laomedon, and from the herdsman-service of
Apollo under Admetus. Agriculture is assumed, and in the Catalogue
‘works’ (ἔργα)[22] occurs in the sense of ‘tilled lands.’ But it is chiefly in
similes or idyllic scenes that we get glimpses of farming[23] operations.
Thus we have ploughing, reaping, binding, threshing, winnowing. Most
striking of all is the passage in which the work of irrigation[24] is
graphically described. There is no reason to suppose that any of the workers
in these scenes are slaves: they would seem to be wage-earners. But I must
admit that, if slaves were employed under the free workers, the poet would
very likely not mention such a detail: that is, if slavery were a normal
institution taken for granted. For the present I assume only free labour in
these cases. We are made aware of a clear social difference between the rich
and powerful employer and the employed labourer. The mowers are at work
in the field of some rich man[25] (ἀνδρὸς μάκαρος κατ’ ἄρουραν), who does
not appear to lend a hand himself. Or again in the close of a ruler (τέμενος
βασιλήιον)[26], with binders following them, a busy scene. The βασιλεὺς
himself stands watching them in dignified silence, staff in hand. There is
nothing here to suggest that the small working farmer was a typical figure
in the portraiture of rural life. Flocks and herds are of great importance,
III. THE HOMERIC POEMS.
The Iliad. In a great war-poem we can hardly expect to find many
references to the economic labours of peace. And an army fighting far from
home in a foreign land would naturally be out of touch with the rustic life of
Greece. Nor was the poet concerned to offer us the details of supply-
service, though he represents the commissariat as efficient. Free labour
appears[18] in various forms of handicraft, and the mention of pay (μισθός)
[19]
shews wage-earning as a recognized fact. We hear of serving for hire
(θητεύειν)[20], and the ἔριθοι or farm-labourers[21] seem to be θῆτες under a
special name. That labour is not viewed as a great degradation may fairly be
inferred from the case of Hephaestus the smith-god, from the wage-service
of Poseidon and Apollo under Laomedon, and from the herdsman-service of
Apollo under Admetus. Agriculture is assumed, and in the Catalogue
‘works’ (ἔργα)[22] occurs in the sense of ‘tilled lands.’ But it is chiefly in
similes or idyllic scenes that we get glimpses of farming[23] operations.
Thus we have ploughing, reaping, binding, threshing, winnowing. Most
striking of all is the passage in which the work of irrigation[24] is
graphically described. There is no reason to suppose that any of the workers
in these scenes are slaves: they would seem to be wage-earners. But I must
admit that, if slaves were employed under the free workers, the poet would
very likely not mention such a detail: that is, if slavery were a normal
institution taken for granted. For the present I assume only free labour in
these cases. We are made aware of a clear social difference between the rich
and powerful employer and the employed labourer. The mowers are at work
in the field of some rich man[25] (ἀνδρὸς μάκαρος κατ’ ἄρουραν), who does
not appear to lend a hand himself. Or again in the close of a ruler (τέμενος
βασιλήιον)[26], with binders following them, a busy scene. The βασιλεὺς
himself stands watching them in dignified silence, staff in hand. There is
nothing here to suggest that the small working farmer was a typical figure
in the portraiture of rural life. Flocks and herds are of great importance,
Page 29
indeed the ox is a normal standard of value. But the herdsmen are mean
freemen. Achilles is disgusted[27] at the prospect of being drowned by
Scamander ‘like a young swineherd swept away by a stream in flood.’ For
the heroes of the poem are warrior-lords: the humble toilers of daily life are
of no account beside them.
And yet the fact of slavery stands out clearly, and also its connexion with
the fact of capture in war. The normal way of dealing with enemies is to
slay the men and enslave the women. The wife of a great warrior has many
handmaidens, captives of her lord’s prowess. A slave-trade exists, and we
hear of males being spared[28] and ‘sold abroad’: for they are sent ‘to
islands far away’ or ‘beyond the salt sea.’ We do not find male slaves with
the army: perhaps we may guess that they were not wanted. A single
reference to δμῶες (properly slave-captives) appears in xix 333, where
Achilles, speaking of his property at home in Phthia, says κτῆσιν ἐμὴν
δμῶάς τε. But we cannot be certain that these slaves are farm-hands. We
can only reflect that a slave bought and paid for was not likely to be fed in
idleness or put to the lightest work. In general it seems that what weighed
upon the slave, male or female, was the pressure of constraint, the loss of
freedom, not the fear of cruel treatment. What Hector keeps from the
Trojans[29] is the ‘day of constraint,’ ἦμαρ ἀναγκαῖον, also expressed by
δούλιον ἦμαρ. Viewed from the other side we find enslavement consisting
in a taking away[30] the ‘day of freedom,’ ἐλεύθερον ἦμαρ. The words
δούλην iii 409 and ἀνδραπόδεσσι vii 475 are isolated cases of substantives
in passages the genuineness of which has been questioned. On the whole it
is I think not an unfair guess that, if the poet had been depicting the life of
this same Greek society in their homeland, and not under conditions of
present war, we should have found more references to slavery as a working
institution. As it is, we get a momentary glimpse[31] of neighbour
landowners, evidently on a small scale, engaged in a dispute concerning
their boundaries, measuring-rod in hand; and nothing to shew whether such
persons supplied the whole of their own labour in tillage or supplemented it
by employing hired men or slaves.
The Odyssey is generally held to be of later date than the Iliad. A far
more important distinction is that its scenes are not episodes of war. A
curious difference of terms[32] is seen in the case of the word οἰκῆες, which
in the Iliad seems to mean ‘house-folk’ including both free and slave, in the
freemen. Achilles is disgusted[27] at the prospect of being drowned by
Scamander ‘like a young swineherd swept away by a stream in flood.’ For
the heroes of the poem are warrior-lords: the humble toilers of daily life are
of no account beside them.
And yet the fact of slavery stands out clearly, and also its connexion with
the fact of capture in war. The normal way of dealing with enemies is to
slay the men and enslave the women. The wife of a great warrior has many
handmaidens, captives of her lord’s prowess. A slave-trade exists, and we
hear of males being spared[28] and ‘sold abroad’: for they are sent ‘to
islands far away’ or ‘beyond the salt sea.’ We do not find male slaves with
the army: perhaps we may guess that they were not wanted. A single
reference to δμῶες (properly slave-captives) appears in xix 333, where
Achilles, speaking of his property at home in Phthia, says κτῆσιν ἐμὴν
δμῶάς τε. But we cannot be certain that these slaves are farm-hands. We
can only reflect that a slave bought and paid for was not likely to be fed in
idleness or put to the lightest work. In general it seems that what weighed
upon the slave, male or female, was the pressure of constraint, the loss of
freedom, not the fear of cruel treatment. What Hector keeps from the
Trojans[29] is the ‘day of constraint,’ ἦμαρ ἀναγκαῖον, also expressed by
δούλιον ἦμαρ. Viewed from the other side we find enslavement consisting
in a taking away[30] the ‘day of freedom,’ ἐλεύθερον ἦμαρ. The words
δούλην iii 409 and ἀνδραπόδεσσι vii 475 are isolated cases of substantives
in passages the genuineness of which has been questioned. On the whole it
is I think not an unfair guess that, if the poet had been depicting the life of
this same Greek society in their homeland, and not under conditions of
present war, we should have found more references to slavery as a working
institution. As it is, we get a momentary glimpse[31] of neighbour
landowners, evidently on a small scale, engaged in a dispute concerning
their boundaries, measuring-rod in hand; and nothing to shew whether such
persons supplied the whole of their own labour in tillage or supplemented it
by employing hired men or slaves.
The Odyssey is generally held to be of later date than the Iliad. A far
more important distinction is that its scenes are not episodes of war. A
curious difference of terms[32] is seen in the case of the word οἰκῆες, which
in the Iliad seems to mean ‘house-folk’ including both free and slave, in the
Page 30
Odyssey to mean slaves only. But as to the condition of slaves there is
practically no difference. A conquered foe was spared on the battlefield by
grace of the conqueror, whose ownership of his slave was unlimited: and
this unlimited right could be conveyed by sale[33] to a third party. We find
Odysseus ready to consign offending slaves[34] to torture mutilation or
death. In the story of his visit to Troy[35] as a spy we hear that he passed for
a slave, and that part of his disguise consisted in the marks of flogging. Yet
the relations of master and mistress to their slaves are most kindly in
ordinary circumstances. The faithful slave is a type glorified in the
Odyssey: loyalty is the first virtue of a slave, and it is disloyalty, however
shewn, that justifies the master’s vengeance. For they live on intimate
terms[36] with their master and mistress and are trusted to a wonderful
degree. In short we may say that the social atmosphere of the Odyssey is
full of mild slavery, but that in the background there is always the grim
possibility of atrocities committed by absolute power. And we have a trace
even of secondary[37] slavery: for the swineherd, himself a slave, has an
under-slave of his own, bought with his own goods from slave-dealers
while his own master was abroad. Naturally enough we find slaves classed
as a part of the lord’s estate. Odysseus hopes[38] that before he dies he may
set eyes on his property, his slaves and his lofty mansion. But another and
perhaps socially more marked distinction seems implied in the suitors’
question[39] about Telemachus—‘who were the lads that went with him on
his journey? were they young nobles of Ithaca, or his own hired men and
slaves (θῆτές τε δμῶές τε)?’ The answer is that they were ‘the pick of the
community, present company excepted.’ The wage-earner and the slave do
not seem to be parted by any broad social line. Indeed civilization had a
long road yet to travel before levelling movement among the free classes
drew a vital distinction between them on the one side and slaves on the
other.
Free workers of various kinds are often referred to, and we are, owing to
the circumstances of the story, brought more into touch with them than in
the Iliad. Handicraftsmen[40] are a part of the life of the time, and we must
assume the smith the carpenter and the rest of the males to be free: female
slaves skilled in working wool do not justify us in supposing that the
corresponding men are slaves. Beside these are other men who practise a
trade useful to the community, ‘public-workers’ (δημιοεργοί)[41], but not
practically no difference. A conquered foe was spared on the battlefield by
grace of the conqueror, whose ownership of his slave was unlimited: and
this unlimited right could be conveyed by sale[33] to a third party. We find
Odysseus ready to consign offending slaves[34] to torture mutilation or
death. In the story of his visit to Troy[35] as a spy we hear that he passed for
a slave, and that part of his disguise consisted in the marks of flogging. Yet
the relations of master and mistress to their slaves are most kindly in
ordinary circumstances. The faithful slave is a type glorified in the
Odyssey: loyalty is the first virtue of a slave, and it is disloyalty, however
shewn, that justifies the master’s vengeance. For they live on intimate
terms[36] with their master and mistress and are trusted to a wonderful
degree. In short we may say that the social atmosphere of the Odyssey is
full of mild slavery, but that in the background there is always the grim
possibility of atrocities committed by absolute power. And we have a trace
even of secondary[37] slavery: for the swineherd, himself a slave, has an
under-slave of his own, bought with his own goods from slave-dealers
while his own master was abroad. Naturally enough we find slaves classed
as a part of the lord’s estate. Odysseus hopes[38] that before he dies he may
set eyes on his property, his slaves and his lofty mansion. But another and
perhaps socially more marked distinction seems implied in the suitors’
question[39] about Telemachus—‘who were the lads that went with him on
his journey? were they young nobles of Ithaca, or his own hired men and
slaves (θῆτές τε δμῶές τε)?’ The answer is that they were ‘the pick of the
community, present company excepted.’ The wage-earner and the slave do
not seem to be parted by any broad social line. Indeed civilization had a
long road yet to travel before levelling movement among the free classes
drew a vital distinction between them on the one side and slaves on the
other.
Free workers of various kinds are often referred to, and we are, owing to
the circumstances of the story, brought more into touch with them than in
the Iliad. Handicraftsmen[40] are a part of the life of the time, and we must
assume the smith the carpenter and the rest of the males to be free: female
slaves skilled in working wool do not justify us in supposing that the
corresponding men are slaves. Beside these are other men who practise a
trade useful to the community, ‘public-workers’ (δημιοεργοί)[41], but not
Page 31
necessarily handworkers. Thus we find the seer, the leech, the bard, classed
with the carpenter as persons whom all men would readily entertain as
guests; the wandering beggar none would invite. The last is a type of ‘mean
freeman,’ evidently common in that society. He is too much akin to the
suppliant, whom religion[42] protects, to be roughly shewn the door: he is
αἰδοῖος ἀλήτης[43], and trades on the reverence felt for one who appeals as
stranger to hospitable custom. Thus he picks up a living[44] from the scraps
and offals of great houses. But he is despised, and, what concerns us here,
despised[45] not only for his abject poverty but for his aversion to honest
work. That the poet admires industry is clear, and is curiously illustrated by
his contrasted pictures of civilization and barbarism. In Phaeacia are the
fenced-in gardens[46] that supply Alcinous and his people with never-failing
fruits: the excellence of their naval craftsmen is expressed in the ‘yarn’ of
ships that navigate themselves. In the land of the Cyclopes, nature
provides[47] them with corn and wine, but they neither sow nor plough.
They have flocks of sheep and goats. They have no ships or men to build
them. They live in caves, isolated savages with no rudiments of civil life. It
is not too much to say that the poet is a believer in work and a contemner of
idleness: the presence of slaves does not suggest that the free man is to be
lazy. Odysseus boasts of his activities (δρηστοσύνη)[48]. He is ready to split
wood and lay a fire, to prepare and serve a meal, and in short to wait on the
insolent suitors as inferiors do on nobles. Of course he is still the unknown
wanderer: but the contrast[49] between him and the genuine beggar Irus is an
effective piece of by-play in the poem.
Turning to agriculture, we may note that it fills no small place. Wheat
and barley, pounded or ground to meal, seem to furnish the basis of
civilized diet. The Cyclops[50] does not look like a ‘bread-eating man,’ and
wine completely upsets him to his ruin. Evidently the bounty of nature has
been wasted on such a savage. But the cultivation of cereal crops is rather
assumed than emphasized in the pictures of Greek life. We hear of tilled
lands (ἔργα)[51], and farm-labour (ἔργον)[52] is mentioned as too wearisome
for a high-spirited warrior noble. The tired and hungry plowman[53] appears
in a simile. But the favourite culture is that of the vine and olive and other
fruits in orchards carefully fenced and tended. One of the suitors makes a
jesting offer[54] to the unknown Odysseus ‘Stranger, would you be willing
with the carpenter as persons whom all men would readily entertain as
guests; the wandering beggar none would invite. The last is a type of ‘mean
freeman,’ evidently common in that society. He is too much akin to the
suppliant, whom religion[42] protects, to be roughly shewn the door: he is
αἰδοῖος ἀλήτης[43], and trades on the reverence felt for one who appeals as
stranger to hospitable custom. Thus he picks up a living[44] from the scraps
and offals of great houses. But he is despised, and, what concerns us here,
despised[45] not only for his abject poverty but for his aversion to honest
work. That the poet admires industry is clear, and is curiously illustrated by
his contrasted pictures of civilization and barbarism. In Phaeacia are the
fenced-in gardens[46] that supply Alcinous and his people with never-failing
fruits: the excellence of their naval craftsmen is expressed in the ‘yarn’ of
ships that navigate themselves. In the land of the Cyclopes, nature
provides[47] them with corn and wine, but they neither sow nor plough.
They have flocks of sheep and goats. They have no ships or men to build
them. They live in caves, isolated savages with no rudiments of civil life. It
is not too much to say that the poet is a believer in work and a contemner of
idleness: the presence of slaves does not suggest that the free man is to be
lazy. Odysseus boasts of his activities (δρηστοσύνη)[48]. He is ready to split
wood and lay a fire, to prepare and serve a meal, and in short to wait on the
insolent suitors as inferiors do on nobles. Of course he is still the unknown
wanderer: but the contrast[49] between him and the genuine beggar Irus is an
effective piece of by-play in the poem.
Turning to agriculture, we may note that it fills no small place. Wheat
and barley, pounded or ground to meal, seem to furnish the basis of
civilized diet. The Cyclops[50] does not look like a ‘bread-eating man,’ and
wine completely upsets him to his ruin. Evidently the bounty of nature has
been wasted on such a savage. But the cultivation of cereal crops is rather
assumed than emphasized in the pictures of Greek life. We hear of tilled
lands (ἔργα)[51], and farm-labour (ἔργον)[52] is mentioned as too wearisome
for a high-spirited warrior noble. The tired and hungry plowman[53] appears
in a simile. But the favourite culture is that of the vine and olive and other
fruits in orchards carefully fenced and tended. One of the suitors makes a
jesting offer[54] to the unknown Odysseus ‘Stranger, would you be willing
Page 32
to serve for hire (θητευέμεν), if I took you on, in an outlying field—you
shall have a sufficient wage—gathering stuff for fences and planting tall
trees? I would see that you were regularly fed clothed and shod. No, you are
a ne’er-do-weel (ἔργα κάκ’ ἔμμαθες) and will not do farm-work (ἔργον):
you prefer to go round cringing for food to fill your insatiate belly.’ This
scornful proposal sets the noble’s contempt for wage-earning labour in a
clear light. And the shade of Achilles, repudiating[55] the suggestion that it
is a great thing to be a ruler among the dead in the ghostly world, says ‘I
had rather be one bound to the soil, serving another for hire, employed by
some landless man of little property, than be king of all the dead.’ He is
speaking strongly: to work for hire, a mean destiny at best, is at its meanest
when the employer is a man with no land-lot of his own (ἄκληρος),
presumably occupying on precarious tenure a bit of some lord’s estate.
After such utterances we cannot wonder that as we saw above, θῆτες and
δμῶες are mentioned[56] in the same breath.
That slaves are employed on the farm is clear enough. When Penelope
sends for old Dolius[57], a servus dotalis of hers (to use the Roman
expression) she adds ‘who is in charge of my fruit-garden,’ So too the aged
Laertes, living a hard life on his farm, has a staff of slaves[58] to do his will,
and their quarters and farm duties are a marked detail of the picture. The old
man, in dirty rags like a slave, is a contrast[59] to the garden, in which every
plant and tree attests the devoted toil of his gardeners under his own skilled
direction. Odysseus, as yet unrecognized by his father, asks him how he
comes to be in such a mean attire, though under it he has the look of a king.
Then he drops this tone and says ‘but tell me, whose slave[60] are you, and
who owns the orchard you are tending?’ The hero knows his father, but to
preserve for the present his own incognito he addresses him as the slave that
he appears to be. Now if garden work was done by slaves, surely the
rougher operations of corn-growing were not confined to free labour, and
slaves pass unmentioned as a matter of course. Or are we to suppose that
free labour had been found more economical in the long run, and so was
employed for the production of a staple food? I can hardly venture to
attribute so mature a view to the society of the Odyssey. We must not forget
that animal food, flesh and milk, was an important element of diet, and that
the management of flocks and herds was therefore a great part of rustic
economy. But the herdsmen in charge are slaves, such as Eumaeus, bought
shall have a sufficient wage—gathering stuff for fences and planting tall
trees? I would see that you were regularly fed clothed and shod. No, you are
a ne’er-do-weel (ἔργα κάκ’ ἔμμαθες) and will not do farm-work (ἔργον):
you prefer to go round cringing for food to fill your insatiate belly.’ This
scornful proposal sets the noble’s contempt for wage-earning labour in a
clear light. And the shade of Achilles, repudiating[55] the suggestion that it
is a great thing to be a ruler among the dead in the ghostly world, says ‘I
had rather be one bound to the soil, serving another for hire, employed by
some landless man of little property, than be king of all the dead.’ He is
speaking strongly: to work for hire, a mean destiny at best, is at its meanest
when the employer is a man with no land-lot of his own (ἄκληρος),
presumably occupying on precarious tenure a bit of some lord’s estate.
After such utterances we cannot wonder that as we saw above, θῆτες and
δμῶες are mentioned[56] in the same breath.
That slaves are employed on the farm is clear enough. When Penelope
sends for old Dolius[57], a servus dotalis of hers (to use the Roman
expression) she adds ‘who is in charge of my fruit-garden,’ So too the aged
Laertes, living a hard life on his farm, has a staff of slaves[58] to do his will,
and their quarters and farm duties are a marked detail of the picture. The old
man, in dirty rags like a slave, is a contrast[59] to the garden, in which every
plant and tree attests the devoted toil of his gardeners under his own skilled
direction. Odysseus, as yet unrecognized by his father, asks him how he
comes to be in such a mean attire, though under it he has the look of a king.
Then he drops this tone and says ‘but tell me, whose slave[60] are you, and
who owns the orchard you are tending?’ The hero knows his father, but to
preserve for the present his own incognito he addresses him as the slave that
he appears to be. Now if garden work was done by slaves, surely the
rougher operations of corn-growing were not confined to free labour, and
slaves pass unmentioned as a matter of course. Or are we to suppose that
free labour had been found more economical in the long run, and so was
employed for the production of a staple food? I can hardly venture to
attribute so mature a view to the society of the Odyssey. We must not forget
that animal food, flesh and milk, was an important element of diet, and that
the management of flocks and herds was therefore a great part of rustic
economy. But the herdsmen in charge are slaves, such as Eumaeus, bought
Page 33
in his youth by Laertes[61] of Phoenician kidnappers. In romancing about
his own past experiences Odysseus describes a raid in Egypt, and how the
natives rallied[62] and took their revenge. ‘Many of our company they slew:
others they took alive into the country, to serve them in forced labour.’ As
the ravaging of their ‘beautiful farms’ was a chief part of the raiders’
offence, the labour exacted from these captives seems most probably
agricultural.
An interesting question arises in reference to the faithful slaves, the
swineherd and the goatherd. When Odysseus promises them rewards in the
event of his destroying the suitors with their help, does this include an offer
of freedom? Have we here, as some have thought, a case of manumission—
of course in primitive form, without the legal refinements of later times?
The promise is made[63] so to speak in the character of a father-in-law: ‘I
will provide you both with wives and give you possessions and well-built
houses near to me, and you shall in future be to me comrades and brothers
of Telemachus.’ The ‘brotherhood’ suggested sounds as if it must imply
freedom. But does it? Eumaeus had been brought up[64] by Laertes as the
playmate of his daughter Ctimene; yet he remained nevertheless a slave.
Earlier in the poem Eumaeus, excusing the poor entertainment that he can
offer the stranger (Odysseus), laments the absence[65] of his lord, ‘who’ he
says ‘would have shewn me hearty affection and given me possessions such
as a kindly lord gives his slave (οἰκῆι), a house and a land-lot (κλῆρον) and
a wife of recognized worth (πολυμνήστην), as a reward for laborious and
profitable service.’ Here also there is no direct reference to an expected
grant of freedom: nor do I think that it is indirectly implied. It is no doubt
tempting to detect in these passages the germ of the later manumission. But
it is not easy to say why, in a world of little groups ruled by noble chiefs,
the gift of freedom should have been a longed-for boon. However high-born
the slave might have been in his native land, in Ithaca he was simply a
slave. If by belonging to a lord he got material comfort and protection, what
had he to gain by becoming a mere wage-earner? surely nothing. I can see
no ground for believing that in the society of the ‘heroic’ age the bare name
of freedom was greatly coveted. It was high birth that really mattered, but
the effect of this would be local: nothing would make Eumaeus, though son
of a king, noble in Ithaca. No doubt the slave might be at the mercy of a
cruel lord. Such a slave would long for freedom, but such a lord was not
his own past experiences Odysseus describes a raid in Egypt, and how the
natives rallied[62] and took their revenge. ‘Many of our company they slew:
others they took alive into the country, to serve them in forced labour.’ As
the ravaging of their ‘beautiful farms’ was a chief part of the raiders’
offence, the labour exacted from these captives seems most probably
agricultural.
An interesting question arises in reference to the faithful slaves, the
swineherd and the goatherd. When Odysseus promises them rewards in the
event of his destroying the suitors with their help, does this include an offer
of freedom? Have we here, as some have thought, a case of manumission—
of course in primitive form, without the legal refinements of later times?
The promise is made[63] so to speak in the character of a father-in-law: ‘I
will provide you both with wives and give you possessions and well-built
houses near to me, and you shall in future be to me comrades and brothers
of Telemachus.’ The ‘brotherhood’ suggested sounds as if it must imply
freedom. But does it? Eumaeus had been brought up[64] by Laertes as the
playmate of his daughter Ctimene; yet he remained nevertheless a slave.
Earlier in the poem Eumaeus, excusing the poor entertainment that he can
offer the stranger (Odysseus), laments the absence[65] of his lord, ‘who’ he
says ‘would have shewn me hearty affection and given me possessions such
as a kindly lord gives his slave (οἰκῆι), a house and a land-lot (κλῆρον) and
a wife of recognized worth (πολυμνήστην), as a reward for laborious and
profitable service.’ Here also there is no direct reference to an expected
grant of freedom: nor do I think that it is indirectly implied. It is no doubt
tempting to detect in these passages the germ of the later manumission. But
it is not easy to say why, in a world of little groups ruled by noble chiefs,
the gift of freedom should have been a longed-for boon. However high-born
the slave might have been in his native land, in Ithaca he was simply a
slave. If by belonging to a lord he got material comfort and protection, what
had he to gain by becoming a mere wage-earner? surely nothing. I can see
no ground for believing that in the society of the ‘heroic’ age the bare name
of freedom was greatly coveted. It was high birth that really mattered, but
the effect of this would be local: nothing would make Eumaeus, though son
of a king, noble in Ithaca. No doubt the slave might be at the mercy of a
cruel lord. Such a slave would long for freedom, but such a lord was not
Page 34
likely to grant it. On the whole, it is rash to read manumission into the
poet’s words.
Reviewing the evidence presented by these ‘Homeric’ poems, it may be
well to insist on the obvious truism that we are not dealing with formal
treatises, charged with precise definitions and accurate statistics. The
information given by the poet drops out incidentally while he is telling his
tale and making his characters live. It is all the more genuine because it is
not furnished in support of a particular argument: but it is at the same time
all the less complete. And it is not possible to say how far this or that detail
may have been coloured by imagination. Still, allowing freely for the
difficulty suggested by these considerations, I think we are justified in
drawing a general inference as to the position of handworkers, particularly
on the land, in Greek ‘heroic’ society as conceived by the poet. If the men
who practise handicrafts are freemen, and their presence welcome, this does
not exalt them to anything like equality with the warrior nobles and chiefs.
And in agriculture the labourer is either a slave or a wage-earner of a very
dependent kind. The lord shews no inclination to set his own hand to the
plough. When one of the suitors derisively invites the supposed beggar to
abandon his idle vagrancy for a wage-earning ‘job on the land,’ the
disguised Odysseus retorts[66] ‘Ah, if only you and I could compete in a
match as reapers hard at work fasting from dawn to dark, or at ploughing a
big field with a pair of full-fed spirited oxen,—you would soon see what I
could do.’ He adds that, if it came to war, his prowess would soon silence
the sneer at his begging for food instead of working. Now, does the hero
imply that he would really be willing to reap or plough? I do not think so:
what he means is that he is conscious of that reserve of bodily strength
which appears later in the poem, dramatically shewn in the bending of the
famous bow.
IV. HESIOD.
Hesiod, Works and Days. Whether this curious poem belongs in its
present shape to the seventh century bc, or not, I need not attempt to decide.
It seems certain that it is later than the great Homeric poems, but is an early
work, perhaps somewhat recast and interpolated, yet in its main features
representing conditions and views of a society rural, half-primitive,
poet’s words.
Reviewing the evidence presented by these ‘Homeric’ poems, it may be
well to insist on the obvious truism that we are not dealing with formal
treatises, charged with precise definitions and accurate statistics. The
information given by the poet drops out incidentally while he is telling his
tale and making his characters live. It is all the more genuine because it is
not furnished in support of a particular argument: but it is at the same time
all the less complete. And it is not possible to say how far this or that detail
may have been coloured by imagination. Still, allowing freely for the
difficulty suggested by these considerations, I think we are justified in
drawing a general inference as to the position of handworkers, particularly
on the land, in Greek ‘heroic’ society as conceived by the poet. If the men
who practise handicrafts are freemen, and their presence welcome, this does
not exalt them to anything like equality with the warrior nobles and chiefs.
And in agriculture the labourer is either a slave or a wage-earner of a very
dependent kind. The lord shews no inclination to set his own hand to the
plough. When one of the suitors derisively invites the supposed beggar to
abandon his idle vagrancy for a wage-earning ‘job on the land,’ the
disguised Odysseus retorts[66] ‘Ah, if only you and I could compete in a
match as reapers hard at work fasting from dawn to dark, or at ploughing a
big field with a pair of full-fed spirited oxen,—you would soon see what I
could do.’ He adds that, if it came to war, his prowess would soon silence
the sneer at his begging for food instead of working. Now, does the hero
imply that he would really be willing to reap or plough? I do not think so:
what he means is that he is conscious of that reserve of bodily strength
which appears later in the poem, dramatically shewn in the bending of the
famous bow.
IV. HESIOD.
Hesiod, Works and Days. Whether this curious poem belongs in its
present shape to the seventh century bc, or not, I need not attempt to decide.
It seems certain that it is later than the great Homeric poems, but is an early
work, perhaps somewhat recast and interpolated, yet in its main features
representing conditions and views of a society rural, half-primitive,
Page 35
aristocratic. I see no reason to doubt that it may fairly be cited in evidence
for my present purpose. The scene of the ‘Works’ is in Boeotia: the works
(ἔργα) are operations of farming, and the precepts chiefly saws of rustic
wisdom. Poverty[67] is the grim spectre that haunts the writer, conscious of
the oppressions of the proud and the hardness of a greedy world. Debt,
want, beggary, must be avoided at all costs. They can only be avoided[68] by
thrift, forethought, watchfulness, promptitude that never procrastinates, and
toil that never ceases. And the mere appeal to self-interest is reinforced by
recognizing the stimulus of competition (ἔρις)[69] which in the form of
honest rivalry is a good influence. The poet represents himself as owner of a
land-lot (κλῆρος)[70], part of a larger estate, the joint patrimony of his
brother Perses and himself: this estate has already been divided, but points
of dispute still remain. Hesiod suggests that Perses has been wronging him
with the help of bribed ‘kings.’ But wrongdoing is not the true road to
wellbeing. A dinner of herbs and a clear conscience are the better way. As
the proverb says ‘half is more than the whole.’ Perses is treated to much
good advice, the gist of which is first and foremost an exhortation[71] to
work (ἐργάζευ), that is, work on the land, in which is the source of
honourable wealth. Personal labour is clearly meant: it is in the sweat[72] of
his brow that the farmer is to thrive. Such is the ordinance of the gods. Man
is meant to resemble[73] the worker bee, not the worthless drone. It is not
ἔργον but idleness (ἀεργίη) that is a reproach. Get wealth[74] by working,
and the idler will want to rival you: honour and glory attend on wealth.
Avoid delays[75] and vain talk: the procrastinator is never sure of a living;
for he is always hoping, when he should act. Whether sowing or ploughing
or mowing, off with your outer[76] garment, if you mean to get your farm-
duties done in due season. The farmer must rise early, and never get
behindhand with his work: to be in time, and never caught napping by
changes of weather, is his duty.
Here is a picture of humble and strenuous life, very different from the
scenes portrayed in the ‘heroic’ epics. It seems to belong to a later and less
warlike age. But the economic and social side of life is in many respects
little changed. The free handicraftsmen seem much the same. Jealousy of
rivals[77] in the same trade—potter, carpenter, beggar, or bard—is a touch
that attests their freedom. The smith, the weaver, the shoemaker, and the
for my present purpose. The scene of the ‘Works’ is in Boeotia: the works
(ἔργα) are operations of farming, and the precepts chiefly saws of rustic
wisdom. Poverty[67] is the grim spectre that haunts the writer, conscious of
the oppressions of the proud and the hardness of a greedy world. Debt,
want, beggary, must be avoided at all costs. They can only be avoided[68] by
thrift, forethought, watchfulness, promptitude that never procrastinates, and
toil that never ceases. And the mere appeal to self-interest is reinforced by
recognizing the stimulus of competition (ἔρις)[69] which in the form of
honest rivalry is a good influence. The poet represents himself as owner of a
land-lot (κλῆρος)[70], part of a larger estate, the joint patrimony of his
brother Perses and himself: this estate has already been divided, but points
of dispute still remain. Hesiod suggests that Perses has been wronging him
with the help of bribed ‘kings.’ But wrongdoing is not the true road to
wellbeing. A dinner of herbs and a clear conscience are the better way. As
the proverb says ‘half is more than the whole.’ Perses is treated to much
good advice, the gist of which is first and foremost an exhortation[71] to
work (ἐργάζευ), that is, work on the land, in which is the source of
honourable wealth. Personal labour is clearly meant: it is in the sweat[72] of
his brow that the farmer is to thrive. Such is the ordinance of the gods. Man
is meant to resemble[73] the worker bee, not the worthless drone. It is not
ἔργον but idleness (ἀεργίη) that is a reproach. Get wealth[74] by working,
and the idler will want to rival you: honour and glory attend on wealth.
Avoid delays[75] and vain talk: the procrastinator is never sure of a living;
for he is always hoping, when he should act. Whether sowing or ploughing
or mowing, off with your outer[76] garment, if you mean to get your farm-
duties done in due season. The farmer must rise early, and never get
behindhand with his work: to be in time, and never caught napping by
changes of weather, is his duty.
Here is a picture of humble and strenuous life, very different from the
scenes portrayed in the ‘heroic’ epics. It seems to belong to a later and less
warlike age. But the economic and social side of life is in many respects
little changed. The free handicraftsmen seem much the same. Jealousy of
rivals[77] in the same trade—potter, carpenter, beggar, or bard—is a touch
that attests their freedom. The smith, the weaver, the shoemaker, and the
Page 36
shipwright, are mentioned[78] also. Seafaring[79] for purposes of gain
illustrates what men will dare in quest of wealth. You should not cast a
man’s poverty[80] in his teeth: but do not fancy that men will give you[81] of
their store, if you and your family fall into poverty. Clearly the beggar is not
more welcome than he was in the world of the Odyssey. Suppliant and
stranger are protected[82] by religion, and a man should honour his aged
father, if he would see good days. A motive suggested for careful service of
the gods is ‘that you may buy another’s estate[83] and not another buy
yours’—that is, that the gods may give you increase. Just so you should
keep a watch-dog, that thieves[84] may not steal your goods by night.
Hesiod’s farmer is to keep the social and religious rules and usages—but he
is before all things a keen man of business, no Roman more so.
The labour employed by this close-fisted countryman is partly free partly
slave. In a passage[85] of which the exact rendering is disputed the hired
man (θῆτα) and woman (ἔριθον) are mentioned as a matter of course. For a
helper (ἀνδρὶ φίλῳ)[86] his wage must be secure (ἄρκιος) as stipulated.
References to slaves (δμῶες)[87] are more frequent, and the need of constant
watchfulness, to see that they are not lazy and are properly fed housed and
rested, is insisted on. The feeding of cattle and slaves is regulated according
to their requirements in different seasons of the year: efficiency is the
object, and evidently experience is the guide. Of female slaves there is no
certain[88] mention: indeed there could be little demand for domestic
attendants in the farmer’s simple home. Such work as weaving[89] is to be
done by his wife. For the farmer is to marry, though the risks[90] of that
venture are not hidden from the poet, who gives plain warnings as to the
exercise of extreme care in making a suitable choice. The operations of
agriculture are the usual ploughing sowing reaping threshing and the
processes of the vineyard and the winepress. Oxen sheep and mules form
the live-stock. Corn is the staple[91] diet, with hay as fodder for beasts.
Looking on the picture as a whole, we see that the Hesiodic farmer is to
be a model of industry and thrift. Business, not sentiment, is the note of his
character. His function is to survive in his actual circumstances; that is, in a
social and economic environment of normal selfishness. If his world is not a
very noble one, it is at least eminently practical. He is a true αὐτουργός,
setting his own hand to the plough, toiling for himself on his own land, with
illustrates what men will dare in quest of wealth. You should not cast a
man’s poverty[80] in his teeth: but do not fancy that men will give you[81] of
their store, if you and your family fall into poverty. Clearly the beggar is not
more welcome than he was in the world of the Odyssey. Suppliant and
stranger are protected[82] by religion, and a man should honour his aged
father, if he would see good days. A motive suggested for careful service of
the gods is ‘that you may buy another’s estate[83] and not another buy
yours’—that is, that the gods may give you increase. Just so you should
keep a watch-dog, that thieves[84] may not steal your goods by night.
Hesiod’s farmer is to keep the social and religious rules and usages—but he
is before all things a keen man of business, no Roman more so.
The labour employed by this close-fisted countryman is partly free partly
slave. In a passage[85] of which the exact rendering is disputed the hired
man (θῆτα) and woman (ἔριθον) are mentioned as a matter of course. For a
helper (ἀνδρὶ φίλῳ)[86] his wage must be secure (ἄρκιος) as stipulated.
References to slaves (δμῶες)[87] are more frequent, and the need of constant
watchfulness, to see that they are not lazy and are properly fed housed and
rested, is insisted on. The feeding of cattle and slaves is regulated according
to their requirements in different seasons of the year: efficiency is the
object, and evidently experience is the guide. Of female slaves there is no
certain[88] mention: indeed there could be little demand for domestic
attendants in the farmer’s simple home. Such work as weaving[89] is to be
done by his wife. For the farmer is to marry, though the risks[90] of that
venture are not hidden from the poet, who gives plain warnings as to the
exercise of extreme care in making a suitable choice. The operations of
agriculture are the usual ploughing sowing reaping threshing and the
processes of the vineyard and the winepress. Oxen sheep and mules form
the live-stock. Corn is the staple[91] diet, with hay as fodder for beasts.
Looking on the picture as a whole, we see that the Hesiodic farmer is to
be a model of industry and thrift. Business, not sentiment, is the note of his
character. His function is to survive in his actual circumstances; that is, in a
social and economic environment of normal selfishness. If his world is not a
very noble one, it is at least eminently practical. He is a true αὐτουργός,
setting his own hand to the plough, toiling for himself on his own land, with
Page 37
slaves and other cattle obedient to his will. It is perhaps not too much to say
that he illustrates a great truth bearing on the labour-question,—that
successful exploitation of other men’s labour is, at least in semi-primitive
societies, only to be achieved by the man who shares the labour himself.
And it is to be noted that he attests the existence of wage-earning hands as
well as slaves. I take this to mean that there were in his rustic world a
number of landless freemen compelled to make a living as mere farm
labourers. That we hear so much less of this class in later times is probably
to be accounted for by the growth of cities and the absorption of such
persons in urban occupations and trades.
V. STRAY NOTES FROM EARLY POETS.
A few fragments may be cited as of interest, bearing on our subject. The
most important are found in the remains[92] of Solon, illustrating the land-
question as he saw and faced it at the beginning of the sixth century bc. The
poets of the seventh and sixth centuries reflect the problems of an age of
unrest, among the causes of which the introduction of metallic coinage,
susceptible of hoarding and unaffected by weather, played a great part.
Poverty, debt and slavery of debtors, hardship, begging, the insolence and
oppression of rich and greedy creditors, are common topics. The sale of free
men into slavery abroad is lamented by Solon, who claims to have restored
many such victims by his measures of reform. In particular, he removed
encumbrances on land, thus setting free the small farmers who were in
desperate plight owing to debt. The exact nature and scope of his famous
reform is a matter of dispute. Whether he relieved freeholders from a
burden of debt, or emancipated the clients[93] of landowning nobles from
dependence closely akin to serfdom, cannot be discussed here, and does not
really bear on the matter in hand. In either case the persons relieved were a
class of working farmers, and the economic reform was the main thing:
political reform was of value as tending to secure the economic boon. It is
remarkable that Solon, enumerating a number of trades (practically the old
Homeric and Hesiodic list), speaks of them merely as means of escaping the
pressure of poverty, adding ‘and another man[94] is yearly servant to those
interested in ploughing, and furrows land planted with fruit-trees.’ This man
seems to be a wage-earner (θὴς) working for a large farmer, probably the
owner of a landed estate in the rich lowland (πεδιάς) of Attica. The small
that he illustrates a great truth bearing on the labour-question,—that
successful exploitation of other men’s labour is, at least in semi-primitive
societies, only to be achieved by the man who shares the labour himself.
And it is to be noted that he attests the existence of wage-earning hands as
well as slaves. I take this to mean that there were in his rustic world a
number of landless freemen compelled to make a living as mere farm
labourers. That we hear so much less of this class in later times is probably
to be accounted for by the growth of cities and the absorption of such
persons in urban occupations and trades.
V. STRAY NOTES FROM EARLY POETS.
A few fragments may be cited as of interest, bearing on our subject. The
most important are found in the remains[92] of Solon, illustrating the land-
question as he saw and faced it at the beginning of the sixth century bc. The
poets of the seventh and sixth centuries reflect the problems of an age of
unrest, among the causes of which the introduction of metallic coinage,
susceptible of hoarding and unaffected by weather, played a great part.
Poverty, debt and slavery of debtors, hardship, begging, the insolence and
oppression of rich and greedy creditors, are common topics. The sale of free
men into slavery abroad is lamented by Solon, who claims to have restored
many such victims by his measures of reform. In particular, he removed
encumbrances on land, thus setting free the small farmers who were in
desperate plight owing to debt. The exact nature and scope of his famous
reform is a matter of dispute. Whether he relieved freeholders from a
burden of debt, or emancipated the clients[93] of landowning nobles from
dependence closely akin to serfdom, cannot be discussed here, and does not
really bear on the matter in hand. In either case the persons relieved were a
class of working farmers, and the economic reform was the main thing:
political reform was of value as tending to secure the economic boon. It is
remarkable that Solon, enumerating a number of trades (practically the old
Homeric and Hesiodic list), speaks of them merely as means of escaping the
pressure of poverty, adding ‘and another man[94] is yearly servant to those
interested in ploughing, and furrows land planted with fruit-trees.’ This man
seems to be a wage-earner (θὴς) working for a large farmer, probably the
owner of a landed estate in the rich lowland (πεδιάς) of Attica. The small
Page 38
farmers were mostly confined to the rocky uplands. Evidently it is not
manual labour that is the hardship, but the dependent position of the hired
man working on another’s land. The hard-working independent peasant,
willing to till stony land for his own support, is the type that Solon
encouraged and Peisistratus[95] approved.
The life of such peasant farmers was at best a hard one, and little desired
by men living under easier conditions. Two fragments from Ionia express
views of dwellers in that rich and genial land. Phocylides of Miletus in one
of his wise counsels says ‘if you desire wealth, devote your care to a fat
farm (πίονος ἀγροῦ), for the saying is that a farm is a horn of plenty.’ The
bitter Hipponax of Ephesus describes a man as having lived a gluttonous
life and so eaten up his estate (τὸν κλῆρον): the result is that he is driven to
dig a rocky hillside and live on common figs and barley bread—mere
slave’s fodder (δούλιον χόρτον). Surely the ‘fat farm’ was not meant to be
worked by the owner singlehanded; and the ‘slave’s fodder’ suggests the
employment of slaves. Ionia was a home of luxury and ease.
The oft-quoted scolion of the Cretan Hybrias illustrates the point of view
of the warrior class in more military communities. His wealth is in sword
spear and buckler. It is with these tools that he does his ploughing reaping
or vintage. That is, he has command of the labour of others, and enjoys their
produce. We shall speak below of the well-known lords and serfs of Crete.
VI. TRACES OF SERFDOM IN GREEK STATES.
Before passing on to the times in which the merits of a free farmer-class,
from military and political points of view, became a matter of general and
conscious consideration, it is desirable to refer briefly to the recorded cases
of agricultural serfdom in Greek states. For the rustic serf is a type quite
distinct from the free farmer, the hired labourer, or the slave; though the
language of some writers is loose, and does not clearly mark the distinction.
Six well-known cases present themselves, in connexion with Sparta, Crete,
Argos, Thessaly, Syracuse, and Heraclea on the Pontus. Into the details of
these systems it is not necessary to enter, interesting though many of them
are. The important feature common to them all is the delegation of
agricultural labour. A stronger or better-organized people become masters of
a weaker population, conquering their country by force of arms, and sparing
manual labour that is the hardship, but the dependent position of the hired
man working on another’s land. The hard-working independent peasant,
willing to till stony land for his own support, is the type that Solon
encouraged and Peisistratus[95] approved.
The life of such peasant farmers was at best a hard one, and little desired
by men living under easier conditions. Two fragments from Ionia express
views of dwellers in that rich and genial land. Phocylides of Miletus in one
of his wise counsels says ‘if you desire wealth, devote your care to a fat
farm (πίονος ἀγροῦ), for the saying is that a farm is a horn of plenty.’ The
bitter Hipponax of Ephesus describes a man as having lived a gluttonous
life and so eaten up his estate (τὸν κλῆρον): the result is that he is driven to
dig a rocky hillside and live on common figs and barley bread—mere
slave’s fodder (δούλιον χόρτον). Surely the ‘fat farm’ was not meant to be
worked by the owner singlehanded; and the ‘slave’s fodder’ suggests the
employment of slaves. Ionia was a home of luxury and ease.
The oft-quoted scolion of the Cretan Hybrias illustrates the point of view
of the warrior class in more military communities. His wealth is in sword
spear and buckler. It is with these tools that he does his ploughing reaping
or vintage. That is, he has command of the labour of others, and enjoys their
produce. We shall speak below of the well-known lords and serfs of Crete.
VI. TRACES OF SERFDOM IN GREEK STATES.
Before passing on to the times in which the merits of a free farmer-class,
from military and political points of view, became a matter of general and
conscious consideration, it is desirable to refer briefly to the recorded cases
of agricultural serfdom in Greek states. For the rustic serf is a type quite
distinct from the free farmer, the hired labourer, or the slave; though the
language of some writers is loose, and does not clearly mark the distinction.
Six well-known cases present themselves, in connexion with Sparta, Crete,
Argos, Thessaly, Syracuse, and Heraclea on the Pontus. Into the details of
these systems it is not necessary to enter, interesting though many of them
are. The important feature common to them all is the delegation of
agricultural labour. A stronger or better-organized people become masters of
a weaker population, conquering their country by force of arms, and sparing
Page 39
the conquered on certain terms. The normal effect of the compact is that the
conquerors are established as a ruling warrior class, whose subsistence is
provided by the labour of the subject people. These subjects remain on the
land as farmers, paying a fixed quota of their produce to their masters.
Some are serfs of the state, and pay their dues to the state authorities: some
are serfs of individuals, and pay to their lords. In either case they are strictly
attached to the land, and cannot be sold out of the country. This clearly
marks off the serf from the slave held in personal bondage. In some cases
certainly, probably in all, the warrior class (at least the wealthier of them)
had also slaves for their own personal service. The serf-system differs from
a caste-system. Both, it is true, are hereditary systems, or have a strong
tendency to become so. The ruling class do not easily admit deserving
subjects into their own ranks. And they take precautions to hinder the
degradation of their equals into lower conditions through poverty. The
warrior’s land-lot (κλᾶρος), the sale of which is forbidden, is a favourite
institution for the purpose. That such warrior aristocracies could not be kept
up in vigour for an indefinite time, was to be proved by experience. Their
duration depended on external as well as internal conditions. Hostile
invasion might destroy the efficiency of state regulations, however well
adapted to keep the serfs under control. Sparta always feared her Helots,
and it was essential to keep an enemy out of Laconia. Early in the history of
Syracuse the unprivileged masses were supported by the serfs in their rising
against the squatter-lords, the γαμόροι whose great estates represented the
allotments of the original settlers. In Crete and Thessaly matters were
complicated by lack of a central authority. There were a number of cities:
subordination and cooperation were alike hard to secure, and the history of
both groups is a story of jealousy, collisions, and weakness. The Thessalian
Penestae often rebelled. The two classes of Cretan[96] serfs (public and
private) were kept quiet partly by rigid exclusion from all training of a
military kind, partly by their more favourable condition: but the insular
position of Crete was perhaps a factor of equal importance. The long
control of indigenous barbarian serfs by the city of Heraclea was probably
the result of similar causes.
But in all these cases it is conquest that produces the relation between the
tiller of the soil and his overlord. Whether the serf is regarded as a weaker
Greek or as a Barbarian (non-Greek) is not at present the main question
from my point of view. The notion of castes, belonging to the same society
conquerors are established as a ruling warrior class, whose subsistence is
provided by the labour of the subject people. These subjects remain on the
land as farmers, paying a fixed quota of their produce to their masters.
Some are serfs of the state, and pay their dues to the state authorities: some
are serfs of individuals, and pay to their lords. In either case they are strictly
attached to the land, and cannot be sold out of the country. This clearly
marks off the serf from the slave held in personal bondage. In some cases
certainly, probably in all, the warrior class (at least the wealthier of them)
had also slaves for their own personal service. The serf-system differs from
a caste-system. Both, it is true, are hereditary systems, or have a strong
tendency to become so. The ruling class do not easily admit deserving
subjects into their own ranks. And they take precautions to hinder the
degradation of their equals into lower conditions through poverty. The
warrior’s land-lot (κλᾶρος), the sale of which is forbidden, is a favourite
institution for the purpose. That such warrior aristocracies could not be kept
up in vigour for an indefinite time, was to be proved by experience. Their
duration depended on external as well as internal conditions. Hostile
invasion might destroy the efficiency of state regulations, however well
adapted to keep the serfs under control. Sparta always feared her Helots,
and it was essential to keep an enemy out of Laconia. Early in the history of
Syracuse the unprivileged masses were supported by the serfs in their rising
against the squatter-lords, the γαμόροι whose great estates represented the
allotments of the original settlers. In Crete and Thessaly matters were
complicated by lack of a central authority. There were a number of cities:
subordination and cooperation were alike hard to secure, and the history of
both groups is a story of jealousy, collisions, and weakness. The Thessalian
Penestae often rebelled. The two classes of Cretan[96] serfs (public and
private) were kept quiet partly by rigid exclusion from all training of a
military kind, partly by their more favourable condition: but the insular
position of Crete was perhaps a factor of equal importance. The long
control of indigenous barbarian serfs by the city of Heraclea was probably
the result of similar causes.
But in all these cases it is conquest that produces the relation between the
tiller of the soil and his overlord. Whether the serf is regarded as a weaker
Greek or as a Barbarian (non-Greek) is not at present the main question
from my point of view. The notion of castes, belonging to the same society
Page 40
and influenced by the same racial and religious traditions, but each
performing a distinct function—priestly military agricultural etc.—as in
ancient India, is another thing altogether. Caste separates functions, but the
division is in essence collateral. Serfdom is a delegation of functions, and is
a compulsory subordination. That the Greeks of the seventh and sixth
centuries bc were already becoming conscious of a vital difference between
other races and themselves, is fairly certain. It was soon to express itself in
the common language. Contact with Persia was soon to crystallize this
feeling into a moral antipathy, a disgust and contempt that found voice in
the arrogant claim that while nature’s law justifies the ruling of servile
Barbarians by free Greeks, a reversal of the relation is an unnatural
monstrosity. Yet I cannot discover that Greeks ever gave up enslaving
brother Greeks. Callicratidas in the field and Plato in his school might
protest against the practice; it still remained the custom in war to sell as
slaves those, Greek or Barbarian, whom the sword had spared. We shall also
find cases in which the remnant of the conquered were left in their homes
but reduced to the condition of cultivating serfs.
Among the little that is known of the ancient Etruscans, whose power
was once widely extended in Italy, is the fact that they dwelt in cities and
ruled a serf population who lived chiefly in the country. The ruling race
were apparently invaders not akin to any of the Italian stocks: their subjects
probably belonged to the old Ligurian race, in early times spread over a
large part of the peninsula. That the Etruscan cities recognized a common
interest, but in practice did not support each other consistently, was the
chief cause of their gradual weakening and final fall. Noble lords with
warlike traditions had little bent for farm life or sympathy with the serfs
who tilled the soil. The two classes seem to have kept to their own[97]
languages, and the Etruscan gradually died out under the supremacy of
Rome.
VII. HERODOTUS.
Herodotus, writing in the first half of the fifth century bc, partly
recording the results of his own travels, partly dependent on the work of his
predecessors, is a witness of great value. In him we find the contrast and
antipathy[98] of Greek and Barbarian an acknowledged fact, guiding and
performing a distinct function—priestly military agricultural etc.—as in
ancient India, is another thing altogether. Caste separates functions, but the
division is in essence collateral. Serfdom is a delegation of functions, and is
a compulsory subordination. That the Greeks of the seventh and sixth
centuries bc were already becoming conscious of a vital difference between
other races and themselves, is fairly certain. It was soon to express itself in
the common language. Contact with Persia was soon to crystallize this
feeling into a moral antipathy, a disgust and contempt that found voice in
the arrogant claim that while nature’s law justifies the ruling of servile
Barbarians by free Greeks, a reversal of the relation is an unnatural
monstrosity. Yet I cannot discover that Greeks ever gave up enslaving
brother Greeks. Callicratidas in the field and Plato in his school might
protest against the practice; it still remained the custom in war to sell as
slaves those, Greek or Barbarian, whom the sword had spared. We shall also
find cases in which the remnant of the conquered were left in their homes
but reduced to the condition of cultivating serfs.
Among the little that is known of the ancient Etruscans, whose power
was once widely extended in Italy, is the fact that they dwelt in cities and
ruled a serf population who lived chiefly in the country. The ruling race
were apparently invaders not akin to any of the Italian stocks: their subjects
probably belonged to the old Ligurian race, in early times spread over a
large part of the peninsula. That the Etruscan cities recognized a common
interest, but in practice did not support each other consistently, was the
chief cause of their gradual weakening and final fall. Noble lords with
warlike traditions had little bent for farm life or sympathy with the serfs
who tilled the soil. The two classes seem to have kept to their own[97]
languages, and the Etruscan gradually died out under the supremacy of
Rome.
VII. HERODOTUS.
Herodotus, writing in the first half of the fifth century bc, partly
recording the results of his own travels, partly dependent on the work of his
predecessors, is a witness of great value. In him we find the contrast and
antipathy[98] of Greek and Barbarian an acknowledged fact, guiding and
Page 41
dominating Greek sentiment. Unhappily he yields us very little evidence
bearing on the present subject. To slavery and slave-trade he often refers
without comment: these are matters of course. The servile character of
oriental peoples subject to Persia is contemptuously described[99] through
the mouth of the Greek queen of Halicarnassus. Nor does he spare the
Ionian Greeks, whose jealousies and consequent inefficiency made them the
unworthy tools of Persian ambition; a sad contrast to those patriotic Greeks
of old Hellas who, fired by the grand example of Athens, fought for their
freedom and won it in the face of terrible odds. The disgust—a sort of
physical loathing—with which the free Greek, proud of training his body to
perfection, regarded corporal mutilation as practised in the East, is
illustrated by such passages[100] as that in which the Persians are astounded
at the Greek athletic competitions for a wreath of olive leaves, and that in
which he coolly tells the story of the eunuch’s revenge. But all this,
interesting as giving us his point of view, does not help us in clearing up the
relations of free and slave labour. As for handicrafts, it is enough to refer to
the well-known passage[101] in which, while speaking of Egypt, he will not
decide whether the Greeks got their contempt for manual trades from the
Egyptians or not. That the Greeks, above all the Spartans, do despise
χειρωναξίαι, is certain; but least true of the Corinthians. Barbarians in
general respect the warrior class among their own folk and regard manual
trades as ignoble. So the source of Greek prejudice is doubtful. That the
craftsmen are free is clear from the whole context. It is remarkable that in
enumerating seven classes of the Egyptian population he mentions no
class[102] as devoted to the tillage of the soil, but two of herdsmen, in charge
of cattle and swine. Later authorities mention[103] the γεωργοί, and connect
them with the military class, rightly, it would seem: for Herodotus[104]
refers to the farms granted by the kings to this class. They are farmer-
soldiers. It would seem that they were free, so far as any Egyptian could be
called free, and worked their land themselves. If this inference be just, we
may observe that a Greek thought it a fact worth noting. Was this owing to
the contrast[105] offered by systems of serfage in the Greek world?
It is curious that wage-labour is hardly ever directly mentioned. In
describing[106] the origin of the Macedonian kings, who claimed descent
from an Argive stock, he says that three brothers, exiles from Argos, came
to Macedon. There they served the king for wages as herdsmen in charge of
bearing on the present subject. To slavery and slave-trade he often refers
without comment: these are matters of course. The servile character of
oriental peoples subject to Persia is contemptuously described[99] through
the mouth of the Greek queen of Halicarnassus. Nor does he spare the
Ionian Greeks, whose jealousies and consequent inefficiency made them the
unworthy tools of Persian ambition; a sad contrast to those patriotic Greeks
of old Hellas who, fired by the grand example of Athens, fought for their
freedom and won it in the face of terrible odds. The disgust—a sort of
physical loathing—with which the free Greek, proud of training his body to
perfection, regarded corporal mutilation as practised in the East, is
illustrated by such passages[100] as that in which the Persians are astounded
at the Greek athletic competitions for a wreath of olive leaves, and that in
which he coolly tells the story of the eunuch’s revenge. But all this,
interesting as giving us his point of view, does not help us in clearing up the
relations of free and slave labour. As for handicrafts, it is enough to refer to
the well-known passage[101] in which, while speaking of Egypt, he will not
decide whether the Greeks got their contempt for manual trades from the
Egyptians or not. That the Greeks, above all the Spartans, do despise
χειρωναξίαι, is certain; but least true of the Corinthians. Barbarians in
general respect the warrior class among their own folk and regard manual
trades as ignoble. So the source of Greek prejudice is doubtful. That the
craftsmen are free is clear from the whole context. It is remarkable that in
enumerating seven classes of the Egyptian population he mentions no
class[102] as devoted to the tillage of the soil, but two of herdsmen, in charge
of cattle and swine. Later authorities mention[103] the γεωργοί, and connect
them with the military class, rightly, it would seem: for Herodotus[104]
refers to the farms granted by the kings to this class. They are farmer-
soldiers. It would seem that they were free, so far as any Egyptian could be
called free, and worked their land themselves. If this inference be just, we
may observe that a Greek thought it a fact worth noting. Was this owing to
the contrast[105] offered by systems of serfage in the Greek world?
It is curious that wage-labour is hardly ever directly mentioned. In
describing[106] the origin of the Macedonian kings, who claimed descent
from an Argive stock, he says that three brothers, exiles from Argos, came
to Macedon. There they served the king for wages as herdsmen in charge of
Page 42
his horses cattle sheep and goats. The simplicity of the royal household is
emphasized as illustrating the humble scale of ancient monarchies. Alarmed
by a prodigy, the king calls his servants (τοὺς θῆτας) and tells them to leave
his country. The sequel does not concern us here: we need only note that
work for wages is referred to as a matter of course. The same relation is
probably meant in the case of the Arcadian deserters[107] who came to
Xerxes after Thermopylae, in need of sustenance (βίου) and wishing to get
work (ἐνεργοὶ εἶναι). But the term θητεύειν is not used. And the few
Athenians who stayed behind[108] in the Acropolis when Athens was
evacuated, partly through sheer poverty (ὑπ’ ἀσθενείης βίου), would seem
to be θῆτες. It is fair to infer that hired labour is assumed as a normal fact in
Greek life. For the insistence on poverty[109] as naturally endemic
(σύντροφος) in Hellas, only overcome by the manly qualities (ἀρετὴ)
developed in the conquest of hard conditions by human resourcefulness
(σοφίη), shews us the background of the picture present to the writer’s
mind. It is his way of telling us that the question of food-supply was a
serious one. Out of her own soil Hellas was only able to support a thin
population. Hence Greek forces were absurdly small compared with the
myriads of Persia: but the struggle for existence had strung them up to such
efficiency and resolute love of freedom that they were ready to face fearful
odds.
The passage occurs in the reply of Demaratus the Spartan to a question of
Xerxes, and refers more particularly to Sparta. In respect of courage and
military efficiency the claim is appropriate: but poverty was surely
characteristic of nearly all the European Hellas, and the language on that
point is strictly correct, probably representing the writer’s own view. It is
also quite consistent with the statement[110] that in early times, before the
Athenians had as yet driven all the indigenous population out of Attica,
neither the Athenians nor the Greeks generally had slaves (οἰκέτας). The
context seems to indicate that domestic slaves are specially meant. I do not
lay much stress on this allegation, urged as it is in support of a case by one
party to the dispute: but it is a genuine tradition, which appears again in the
later literature. In the time of Herodotus there were plenty of domestic
slaves. Accordingly he finds it worth while to mention[111] that Scythian
kings are attended by persons of their own race, there being no bought
servants employed.
emphasized as illustrating the humble scale of ancient monarchies. Alarmed
by a prodigy, the king calls his servants (τοὺς θῆτας) and tells them to leave
his country. The sequel does not concern us here: we need only note that
work for wages is referred to as a matter of course. The same relation is
probably meant in the case of the Arcadian deserters[107] who came to
Xerxes after Thermopylae, in need of sustenance (βίου) and wishing to get
work (ἐνεργοὶ εἶναι). But the term θητεύειν is not used. And the few
Athenians who stayed behind[108] in the Acropolis when Athens was
evacuated, partly through sheer poverty (ὑπ’ ἀσθενείης βίου), would seem
to be θῆτες. It is fair to infer that hired labour is assumed as a normal fact in
Greek life. For the insistence on poverty[109] as naturally endemic
(σύντροφος) in Hellas, only overcome by the manly qualities (ἀρετὴ)
developed in the conquest of hard conditions by human resourcefulness
(σοφίη), shews us the background of the picture present to the writer’s
mind. It is his way of telling us that the question of food-supply was a
serious one. Out of her own soil Hellas was only able to support a thin
population. Hence Greek forces were absurdly small compared with the
myriads of Persia: but the struggle for existence had strung them up to such
efficiency and resolute love of freedom that they were ready to face fearful
odds.
The passage occurs in the reply of Demaratus the Spartan to a question of
Xerxes, and refers more particularly to Sparta. In respect of courage and
military efficiency the claim is appropriate: but poverty was surely
characteristic of nearly all the European Hellas, and the language on that
point is strictly correct, probably representing the writer’s own view. It is
also quite consistent with the statement[110] that in early times, before the
Athenians had as yet driven all the indigenous population out of Attica,
neither the Athenians nor the Greeks generally had slaves (οἰκέτας). The
context seems to indicate that domestic slaves are specially meant. I do not
lay much stress on this allegation, urged as it is in support of a case by one
party to the dispute: but it is a genuine tradition, which appears again in the
later literature. In the time of Herodotus there were plenty of domestic
slaves. Accordingly he finds it worth while to mention[111] that Scythian
kings are attended by persons of their own race, there being no bought
servants employed.
Page 43
Herodotus is a difficult witness to appraise justly, partly from the
occasional uncertainty as to whether he is really pledging his own authority
on a point, partly because the value of his authority varies greatly on
different points. But on the whole I take his evidence to suggest that
agriculture was carried on in Greece either by free labouring farmers
employing hired men when needed, or by serfs. I do not see any evidence to
shew that no slaves were employed. The subject of his book placed him
under no necessity of mentioning them: and I can hardly believe that farm-
slavery on a small scale had died out all over Greece since the days of
Hesiod. Nor do I feel convinced on his authority that the poverty of Greece
was, so far as mere food is concerned, as extreme as he makes Demaratus
represent it. When the Spartans heard that Xerxes was offering the
Athenians a separate peace, they were uneasy, and sent a counter-offer[112]
on their own behalf. Not content with appealing to the Hellenic patriotism
of Athens, they said ‘We feel for you in your loss of two crops and the
distress that will last some while yet. But you shall have all this made good.
We, Spartans and confederates, will find food for your wives and your
helpless families[113] so long as this war lasts.’ Supposing this offer to have
been actually made, and to have been capable of execution, surely it implies
that there were food-stuffs to spare in the Peloponnese. It may be that I am
making too much of this passage, and of the one about poverty. The
dramatic touch of Herodotus is present in both, and I must leave the
apparent inconsistency between them as it stands. The question of
Peloponnesian agriculture will come up again in connexion with a passage
of Thucydides.
VIII. THE TRAGEDIANS.
The lives of Aeschylus (died 456 bc) Sophocles and Euripides (both
died 406 bc) cover a period of stirring events in the history of Greece,
particularly of Athens. Aeschylus had borne his part in the Persian wars: he
was a fighting man when Herodotus was born, and Sophocles a boy.
Euripides saw the rise of Athenian power to its greatest height, and died
with Sophocles on the eve of its fall. These men had seen strange and
terrible things. Hellas had only beaten off the Persian to ruin herself by her
own internecine conflicts. While the hatred and contempt for ‘barbarians’
grew from sentiment into something very like a moral principle, Greeks
occasional uncertainty as to whether he is really pledging his own authority
on a point, partly because the value of his authority varies greatly on
different points. But on the whole I take his evidence to suggest that
agriculture was carried on in Greece either by free labouring farmers
employing hired men when needed, or by serfs. I do not see any evidence to
shew that no slaves were employed. The subject of his book placed him
under no necessity of mentioning them: and I can hardly believe that farm-
slavery on a small scale had died out all over Greece since the days of
Hesiod. Nor do I feel convinced on his authority that the poverty of Greece
was, so far as mere food is concerned, as extreme as he makes Demaratus
represent it. When the Spartans heard that Xerxes was offering the
Athenians a separate peace, they were uneasy, and sent a counter-offer[112]
on their own behalf. Not content with appealing to the Hellenic patriotism
of Athens, they said ‘We feel for you in your loss of two crops and the
distress that will last some while yet. But you shall have all this made good.
We, Spartans and confederates, will find food for your wives and your
helpless families[113] so long as this war lasts.’ Supposing this offer to have
been actually made, and to have been capable of execution, surely it implies
that there were food-stuffs to spare in the Peloponnese. It may be that I am
making too much of this passage, and of the one about poverty. The
dramatic touch of Herodotus is present in both, and I must leave the
apparent inconsistency between them as it stands. The question of
Peloponnesian agriculture will come up again in connexion with a passage
of Thucydides.
VIII. THE TRAGEDIANS.
The lives of Aeschylus (died 456 bc) Sophocles and Euripides (both
died 406 bc) cover a period of stirring events in the history of Greece,
particularly of Athens. Aeschylus had borne his part in the Persian wars: he
was a fighting man when Herodotus was born, and Sophocles a boy.
Euripides saw the rise of Athenian power to its greatest height, and died
with Sophocles on the eve of its fall. These men had seen strange and
terrible things. Hellas had only beaten off the Persian to ruin herself by her
own internecine conflicts. While the hatred and contempt for ‘barbarians’
grew from sentiment into something very like a moral principle, Greeks
Page 44
butchered or enslaved brother Greeks on an unprecedented scale. Greek
lands were laid waste by Greek armies: the devastation of Attica in
particular had serious effects on the politics and policy of Athens. Athens at
length lost her control of the Euxine corn trade and was starved out. For the
moment a decision was reached: the reactionary rural powers, backed by
the commercial jealousy of Corinth, had triumphed. No thoughtful man in
Athens during the time when the rustic population were crowded into the
city, idle and plagued with sickness, could be indifferent to the strain on
democratic institutions. This spectacle suggested reflexions that
permanently influenced Greek thought on political subjects. The tendency
was to accept democracy in some form and degree as inevitable in most
states, and to seek salvation in means of checking the foolish
extravagancies of mob-rule. The best of these means was the
encouragement of farmer-citizens: but the circumstances of Greek history
made practical success on these lines impossible. In practice, oligarchy
meant privilege, to which a scattered farming population would submit;
democracy meant mob-rule sooner or later, and the dominance of urban
interests. The problem which Plato and Aristotle could not solve was
already present in the latter part of the Peloponnesian war. Aristophanes
might ridicule Euripides, but on the country-and-town issue the two were
agreed.
Aeschylus indeed furnishes very little to my purpose directly. The Greek
antipathy to the Barbarian is very clearly marked; but the only points worth
noting are that in the Persae[114] he makes Persian speakers refer to their
own people as βάρβαροι, and that in a bitter passage of the Eumenides he
expresses[115] his loathing of mutilations and tortures, referring no doubt to
Persian cruelties. Agriculture can hardly be said to be mentioned at all, for
the gift of weather-wisdom[116] is useful to others than the farmer, and the
Scythian steppes are untilled land. A fragment, telling of a happy land[117]
where all things grow in plenty unsown without ploughing or digging,
reminds us of the Odyssey, minus the savages: another, referring to the
advance made in domestication of beasts to relieve men of toil, make up the
meagre list. All are in connexion with Prometheus. There are two
interesting passages[118] in which the word γαμόρος (landholder) occurs,
but merely as an expression for a man with the rights and responsibilities of
a citizen. There is nothing of tillage. It was natural for the champion of the
lands were laid waste by Greek armies: the devastation of Attica in
particular had serious effects on the politics and policy of Athens. Athens at
length lost her control of the Euxine corn trade and was starved out. For the
moment a decision was reached: the reactionary rural powers, backed by
the commercial jealousy of Corinth, had triumphed. No thoughtful man in
Athens during the time when the rustic population were crowded into the
city, idle and plagued with sickness, could be indifferent to the strain on
democratic institutions. This spectacle suggested reflexions that
permanently influenced Greek thought on political subjects. The tendency
was to accept democracy in some form and degree as inevitable in most
states, and to seek salvation in means of checking the foolish
extravagancies of mob-rule. The best of these means was the
encouragement of farmer-citizens: but the circumstances of Greek history
made practical success on these lines impossible. In practice, oligarchy
meant privilege, to which a scattered farming population would submit;
democracy meant mob-rule sooner or later, and the dominance of urban
interests. The problem which Plato and Aristotle could not solve was
already present in the latter part of the Peloponnesian war. Aristophanes
might ridicule Euripides, but on the country-and-town issue the two were
agreed.
Aeschylus indeed furnishes very little to my purpose directly. The Greek
antipathy to the Barbarian is very clearly marked; but the only points worth
noting are that in the Persae[114] he makes Persian speakers refer to their
own people as βάρβαροι, and that in a bitter passage of the Eumenides he
expresses[115] his loathing of mutilations and tortures, referring no doubt to
Persian cruelties. Agriculture can hardly be said to be mentioned at all, for
the gift of weather-wisdom[116] is useful to others than the farmer, and the
Scythian steppes are untilled land. A fragment, telling of a happy land[117]
where all things grow in plenty unsown without ploughing or digging,
reminds us of the Odyssey, minus the savages: another, referring to the
advance made in domestication of beasts to relieve men of toil, make up the
meagre list. All are in connexion with Prometheus. There are two
interesting passages[118] in which the word γαμόρος (landholder) occurs,
but merely as an expression for a man with the rights and responsibilities of
a citizen. There is nothing of tillage. It was natural for the champion of the
Page 45
power of the Areopagus to view the citizen from the landholding side. He is
a respecter of authority, but at the same time lays great stress on the duty
and importance of deference to public opinion. This tone runs through the
surviving plays, wherever the scene of a particular drama may be laid.
Athenian conditions are always in his mind, and his final judgment appears
in the Eumenides as an appeal to all true citizens to combine freedom with
order. Ties of blood, community of religious observances, the relation
between citizens and aliens, are topics on which he dwells again and again.
In general it is fair to conclude that, while he cheerfully accepted the free
constitution of Athens as it stood since the democratic reform of
Cleisthenes, he thought that it was quite democratic enough, and regarded
more recent tendencies with some alarm. Now these tendencies, in
particular the reforms of Ephialtes and Pericles, were certainly in the
direction of lessening the influence of the Attic farmers and increasing that
of the urban citizens, who were on the spot to take advantage of them. To
put it in the briefest form, Aeschylus must be reckoned an admirer of the
solid and responsible citizens of the old school, men with a stake in the
country.
Sophocles also supplies very little. The antipathy of Greeks to Barbarians
appears in a milder form: Aeschylus was naturally more bitter, having
fought against the Persian invader. The doctrine that public opinion (of
citizens) ought to be respected, that obedience to constituted authorities is a
duty, in short the principle that freedom should be combined with order, is
set forth in various passages of dramatic debate. Yet the scenes of the plays,
as those of Aeschylus, are laid in legendary ages that knew not democracy.
The awful potency of ties of blood, and the relations of citizen and alien,
are topics common to both. But I think it may fairly be said that political
feeling is less evident in Sophocles. This is consistent with his traditional
character. In their attitude towards slavery there is no striking difference:
both treat it as a matter of course. But in Sophocles there are already
signs[119] of the questioning that was soon to become outspoken, as to the
justice of the relation of master and slave. Agriculture is hardly mentioned.
The words γεωργός, γεωργεῖν, γεωργία, are (as in Aeschylus) not used. A
reference to ploughing occurs in a famous passage[120] celebrating the
resourcefulness of Man. The herdsman, usually a slave, is once[121] spoken
of as perhaps a hired servant. One curious passage[122] calls for notice. In
a respecter of authority, but at the same time lays great stress on the duty
and importance of deference to public opinion. This tone runs through the
surviving plays, wherever the scene of a particular drama may be laid.
Athenian conditions are always in his mind, and his final judgment appears
in the Eumenides as an appeal to all true citizens to combine freedom with
order. Ties of blood, community of religious observances, the relation
between citizens and aliens, are topics on which he dwells again and again.
In general it is fair to conclude that, while he cheerfully accepted the free
constitution of Athens as it stood since the democratic reform of
Cleisthenes, he thought that it was quite democratic enough, and regarded
more recent tendencies with some alarm. Now these tendencies, in
particular the reforms of Ephialtes and Pericles, were certainly in the
direction of lessening the influence of the Attic farmers and increasing that
of the urban citizens, who were on the spot to take advantage of them. To
put it in the briefest form, Aeschylus must be reckoned an admirer of the
solid and responsible citizens of the old school, men with a stake in the
country.
Sophocles also supplies very little. The antipathy of Greeks to Barbarians
appears in a milder form: Aeschylus was naturally more bitter, having
fought against the Persian invader. The doctrine that public opinion (of
citizens) ought to be respected, that obedience to constituted authorities is a
duty, in short the principle that freedom should be combined with order, is
set forth in various passages of dramatic debate. Yet the scenes of the plays,
as those of Aeschylus, are laid in legendary ages that knew not democracy.
The awful potency of ties of blood, and the relations of citizen and alien,
are topics common to both. But I think it may fairly be said that political
feeling is less evident in Sophocles. This is consistent with his traditional
character. In their attitude towards slavery there is no striking difference:
both treat it as a matter of course. But in Sophocles there are already
signs[119] of the questioning that was soon to become outspoken, as to the
justice of the relation of master and slave. Agriculture is hardly mentioned.
The words γεωργός, γεωργεῖν, γεωργία, are (as in Aeschylus) not used. A
reference to ploughing occurs in a famous passage[120] celebrating the
resourcefulness of Man. The herdsman, usually a slave, is once[121] spoken
of as perhaps a hired servant. One curious passage[122] calls for notice. In
Page 46
the Trachiniae the indifference of Heracles to his children is compared by
his wife Deianira to the conduct of a farmer (γῄτης) who has got a farm at a
distance (ἄρουραν ἔκτοπον) and only visits it at seed-time and harvest. The
man is apparently a non-resident landowner, living presumably in the city
(surely Athens is in the poet’s mind) and working his farm by deputy—a
steward—and only inspecting it at important seasons. Whether the labour
employed is slave or free, there is nothing to shew. It is of interest to find
the situation sufficiently real to be used in a simile. But I infer that the
situation, like the conduct of Heracles, is regarded as exceptional.
Euripides takes us into a very different atmosphere. An age of movement
was also an age of criticism and inquiry, social religious political ethical.
The intellectual leaders came from various parts of the Greek world, but the
intellectual centre of ‘obstinate questionings’ was Athens, and their poet
Euripides. The use of drama, with plots drawn from ancient legend, as a
vehicle for reflexions on human problems, addressed to a contemporary
audience and certain to evoke assent and dissent, is the regular practice of
Euripides. His plays give us a mass of information as to the questions
exercising the minds of thoughtful men in a stirring period. The point of
view is that of the new school, the enlightened ‘thinkers’ who claimed the
right to challenge traditional principles, opinions, prejudices, and
institutions, testing them by the canons of human reason fearlessly applied.
This attitude was naturally resented by men of the old school, averse to any
disturbing influence tending to undermine the traditional morality, and
certain to react upon politics. Their opposition can still be traced in the
comedies of Aristophanes and in various political movements during the
Peloponnesian war. Among the topics to which the new school turned their
attention were two of special interest to Euripides. The power of wealth was
shewing itself in the growth of capitalistic enterprise, an illustration of
which is seen in the case of the rich slaveowner Nicias. Poverty[123] and its
disadvantages, sometimes amounting to sheer degradation, was as ever a
subject of discontent: and this was closely connected with the position of
free wage-earning labour. At Athens political action took a strong line in the
direction of utilizing the wealth of the rich in the service of the state: for the
poor, its dominant tendency was to provide opportunities of drawing state
pay (μισθός), generally a bare living wage, for the performance of various
public duties. The other topic, that of slavery, had as yet hardly reached the
stage of questioning the right or wrong of that institution as such. But the
his wife Deianira to the conduct of a farmer (γῄτης) who has got a farm at a
distance (ἄρουραν ἔκτοπον) and only visits it at seed-time and harvest. The
man is apparently a non-resident landowner, living presumably in the city
(surely Athens is in the poet’s mind) and working his farm by deputy—a
steward—and only inspecting it at important seasons. Whether the labour
employed is slave or free, there is nothing to shew. It is of interest to find
the situation sufficiently real to be used in a simile. But I infer that the
situation, like the conduct of Heracles, is regarded as exceptional.
Euripides takes us into a very different atmosphere. An age of movement
was also an age of criticism and inquiry, social religious political ethical.
The intellectual leaders came from various parts of the Greek world, but the
intellectual centre of ‘obstinate questionings’ was Athens, and their poet
Euripides. The use of drama, with plots drawn from ancient legend, as a
vehicle for reflexions on human problems, addressed to a contemporary
audience and certain to evoke assent and dissent, is the regular practice of
Euripides. His plays give us a mass of information as to the questions
exercising the minds of thoughtful men in a stirring period. The point of
view is that of the new school, the enlightened ‘thinkers’ who claimed the
right to challenge traditional principles, opinions, prejudices, and
institutions, testing them by the canons of human reason fearlessly applied.
This attitude was naturally resented by men of the old school, averse to any
disturbing influence tending to undermine the traditional morality, and
certain to react upon politics. Their opposition can still be traced in the
comedies of Aristophanes and in various political movements during the
Peloponnesian war. Among the topics to which the new school turned their
attention were two of special interest to Euripides. The power of wealth was
shewing itself in the growth of capitalistic enterprise, an illustration of
which is seen in the case of the rich slaveowner Nicias. Poverty[123] and its
disadvantages, sometimes amounting to sheer degradation, was as ever a
subject of discontent: and this was closely connected with the position of
free wage-earning labour. At Athens political action took a strong line in the
direction of utilizing the wealth of the rich in the service of the state: for the
poor, its dominant tendency was to provide opportunities of drawing state
pay (μισθός), generally a bare living wage, for the performance of various
public duties. The other topic, that of slavery, had as yet hardly reached the
stage of questioning the right or wrong of that institution as such. But the
Page 47
consciousness that the slave, like his master, was a blend of human virtues
and human vices,—was a man, in short,—was evidently becoming clearer,
and suggesting the conclusion that he must be judged as a man and not as a
mere chattel. Otherwise Euripides would hardly have ventured to bring
slaves on the stage[124] in so sympathetic a spirit, or to utter numerous
sayings, bearing on their merits and failings, in a tone of broad humanity.
In such circumstances how came it that there was no sign of a movement
analogous to modern Abolitionism? If the slave was confessedly a man, had
he not the rights of a man? The answer is plain. That a man, simply as a
man, had any rights, was a doctrine not yet formulated or clearly conceived.
The antipathy[125] between Greek and Barbarian was a practical bar to its
recognition. The Persian was not likely to moderate his treatment of Greeks
in his power from any such consideration: superior force, nothing less,
would induce him to conform to Greek notions of humanity. While force
was recognized as the sole foundation of right as against free enemies, there
could not be much serious doubt as to the right of holding aliens in slavery.
But in this questioning age another theoretical basis of discussion had been
found. Men were testing institutions by asking in reference to each ‘is it a
natural[126] growth? does it exist by nature (φύσει)? or is it a conventional
status? does it exist by law (νόμῳ)?’ Here was one of the most unsettling
inquiries of the period. In reference to slavery we find two conflicting
doctrines beginning to emerge. One is[127] that all men are born free (φύσει)
and that slavery is therefore a creation of man’s device (νόμῳ). The other is
that superior strength is a gift of nature, and therefore the rule of the
weaker[128] by the stronger is according to nature. The conflict between
these two views was destined to engage some of the greatest minds of
Greece in later years, when the political failure of the Greek states had
diverted men’s thoughts to problems concerning the individual. For the
present slavery was taken for granted, but it is evident that the seeds of
future doubt had been sown. Among the stray utterances betraying
uneasiness is the oft-quoted saying[129] of the sophist Alcidamas ‘god leaves
all men free: nature makes no man a slave.’ The speaker was contemporary
with Euripides, whose sayings are often in much the same tone, if less
direct. A remarkable passage is that in which he makes Heracles
repudiate[130] the myths that represent slavery as existing among the gods.
No god that is a real god has any needs, and such tales are rubbish—an
and human vices,—was a man, in short,—was evidently becoming clearer,
and suggesting the conclusion that he must be judged as a man and not as a
mere chattel. Otherwise Euripides would hardly have ventured to bring
slaves on the stage[124] in so sympathetic a spirit, or to utter numerous
sayings, bearing on their merits and failings, in a tone of broad humanity.
In such circumstances how came it that there was no sign of a movement
analogous to modern Abolitionism? If the slave was confessedly a man, had
he not the rights of a man? The answer is plain. That a man, simply as a
man, had any rights, was a doctrine not yet formulated or clearly conceived.
The antipathy[125] between Greek and Barbarian was a practical bar to its
recognition. The Persian was not likely to moderate his treatment of Greeks
in his power from any such consideration: superior force, nothing less,
would induce him to conform to Greek notions of humanity. While force
was recognized as the sole foundation of right as against free enemies, there
could not be much serious doubt as to the right of holding aliens in slavery.
But in this questioning age another theoretical basis of discussion had been
found. Men were testing institutions by asking in reference to each ‘is it a
natural[126] growth? does it exist by nature (φύσει)? or is it a conventional
status? does it exist by law (νόμῳ)?’ Here was one of the most unsettling
inquiries of the period. In reference to slavery we find two conflicting
doctrines beginning to emerge. One is[127] that all men are born free (φύσει)
and that slavery is therefore a creation of man’s device (νόμῳ). The other is
that superior strength is a gift of nature, and therefore the rule of the
weaker[128] by the stronger is according to nature. The conflict between
these two views was destined to engage some of the greatest minds of
Greece in later years, when the political failure of the Greek states had
diverted men’s thoughts to problems concerning the individual. For the
present slavery was taken for granted, but it is evident that the seeds of
future doubt had been sown. Among the stray utterances betraying
uneasiness is the oft-quoted saying[129] of the sophist Alcidamas ‘god leaves
all men free: nature makes no man a slave.’ The speaker was contemporary
with Euripides, whose sayings are often in much the same tone, if less
direct. A remarkable passage is that in which he makes Heracles
repudiate[130] the myths that represent slavery as existing among the gods.
No god that is a real god has any needs, and such tales are rubbish—an
Page 48
argument that was destined to reappear later as bearing upon slavery among
men, particularly in connexion with the principles of the Cynic school.
I have said enough as to the point of view from which the questioners,
such as Euripides, regarded slavery. It is somewhat surprising that the poet’s
references to hired labour[131] are very few, and all of a depressing kind,
treating θητεύειν as almost or quite equivalent to δουλεύειν. The references
or allusions to handicrafts are hardly to the point: such men are doubtless
conceived as θῆτες, but they would generally direct themselves in virtue of
their trade-skill: they are not hired ‘hands.’ Herdsmen often appear, but
generally if not always they seem to be slaves or serfs. Nor is it clear that
the digger (σκαφεύς) is free; he is referred to[132] as a specimen of the
meanest class of labourer. But in three of the plays there occur passages
directly descriptive of the poor working farmer, the αὐτουργὸς of whom I
have spoken above. In the Electra, the prologue is put in the mouth of the
poor but well-born αὐτουργὸς to whom the crafty Aegisthus has given
Electra in marriage. The scene between husband and wife is one of peculiar
delicacy and interest. The points that concern us here are these. The
princess has been united[133] to a poor and powerless freeman. He is fully
occupied[134] with the hard labour of his farm, which he apparently
cultivates singlehanded. He understands the motive of Aegisthus, and shews
his respect for Electra by refraining from conjugal rights. She in turn
respects his nobility, and shews her appreciation by cheerfully
performing[135] the humble duties of a cottar’s wife. When the breadwinner
(ἐργάτης) comes home from toil, he should find all ready for his comfort.
He is shocked to see her, a lady of gentle breeding (εὖ τεθραμμένη) fetch
water from the spring and wait upon his needs. But he has to accept the
situation: the morrow’s dawn[136] shall see him at his labour on the land: it
is all very well to pray for divine aid, but to get a living the first thing
needful is to work. Now here we have a picture of the free farmer on a
small scale, who lives in a hovel and depends on the labour of his own
hands. He is the ancient analogue of the French peasant, who works harder
than any slave, and whose views are apt to be limited by the circumstances
of his daily life. He has no slaves[137]. Again, the Theban herald in the
Supplices[138], speaking of the incapacity of a Demos for the function of
government, says ‘but a poor husbandman (γαπόνος ἀνὴρ πένης), even if
not stupid, will be too busy to attend to state affairs.’ Here is our toiling
men, particularly in connexion with the principles of the Cynic school.
I have said enough as to the point of view from which the questioners,
such as Euripides, regarded slavery. It is somewhat surprising that the poet’s
references to hired labour[131] are very few, and all of a depressing kind,
treating θητεύειν as almost or quite equivalent to δουλεύειν. The references
or allusions to handicrafts are hardly to the point: such men are doubtless
conceived as θῆτες, but they would generally direct themselves in virtue of
their trade-skill: they are not hired ‘hands.’ Herdsmen often appear, but
generally if not always they seem to be slaves or serfs. Nor is it clear that
the digger (σκαφεύς) is free; he is referred to[132] as a specimen of the
meanest class of labourer. But in three of the plays there occur passages
directly descriptive of the poor working farmer, the αὐτουργὸς of whom I
have spoken above. In the Electra, the prologue is put in the mouth of the
poor but well-born αὐτουργὸς to whom the crafty Aegisthus has given
Electra in marriage. The scene between husband and wife is one of peculiar
delicacy and interest. The points that concern us here are these. The
princess has been united[133] to a poor and powerless freeman. He is fully
occupied[134] with the hard labour of his farm, which he apparently
cultivates singlehanded. He understands the motive of Aegisthus, and shews
his respect for Electra by refraining from conjugal rights. She in turn
respects his nobility, and shews her appreciation by cheerfully
performing[135] the humble duties of a cottar’s wife. When the breadwinner
(ἐργάτης) comes home from toil, he should find all ready for his comfort.
He is shocked to see her, a lady of gentle breeding (εὖ τεθραμμένη) fetch
water from the spring and wait upon his needs. But he has to accept the
situation: the morrow’s dawn[136] shall see him at his labour on the land: it
is all very well to pray for divine aid, but to get a living the first thing
needful is to work. Now here we have a picture of the free farmer on a
small scale, who lives in a hovel and depends on the labour of his own
hands. He is the ancient analogue of the French peasant, who works harder
than any slave, and whose views are apt to be limited by the circumstances
of his daily life. He has no slaves[137]. Again, the Theban herald in the
Supplices[138], speaking of the incapacity of a Demos for the function of
government, says ‘but a poor husbandman (γαπόνος ἀνὴρ πένης), even if
not stupid, will be too busy to attend to state affairs.’ Here is our toiling
Page 49
rustic, the ideal citizen of statesmen who desire to keep free from popular
control. The same character appears again in the Orestes, on the occasion of
a debate in the Argive Assembly (modelled on Athens), as defender of
Orestes. He is described[139] as ‘not of graceful mien, but a manly fellow,
one who seldom visits the city and the market-place, a toiler with his hands
(αὐτουργός), of the class on whom alone the safety of the country depends;
but intelligent and prepared to face the conflict of debate, a guileless being
of blameless life.’ So vivid is this portrait, that the sympathy of the poet
with the rustic type of citizen can hardly be ignored. Now, why did
Euripides take pains to shew this sympathy? I take it to be a sign that he
saw with regret the declining influence of the farmer class in Attic politics.
Can we go a step further, and detect in these passages any sort of protest
against a decline in the number of small working farmers, and a growth of
exploitation-farming, carried on by stewards directing the labour of slaves
or hired hands? In the next generation we find this system in use, as indeed
it most likely always had been to some extent on the richer soils of lowland
Attica. The concentration of the country folk in the city during the great war
would tend to promote agriculture by deputy after the return of peace.
Deaths, and the diversion of some farmers to other pursuits, were likely to
leave vacancies in the rural demes. Speculators who took advantage of such
chances to buy land would not as a rule do so with intent to live on the land
and work it themselves; and aliens were not allowed to hold real estate. It
seems fairly certain that landlords resident in Athens, to whom land was
only one of many forms of investment, and who either let their land to
tenant-farmers or exploited its cultivation under stewards, were a class
increased considerably by the effects of the war. We shall see further
reasons below for believing this. Whether Euripides in the passages cited
above is actually warning or protesting, I do not venture to say: that he
grasped the significance of a movement beginning under his very eyes, is
surely a probable conjecture.
That we should hear little of the employment of slaves in the hard work
of agriculture, even if the practice were common, is not to be wondered at.
Assuming the existence of slavery, there was no need for any writer other
than a specialist to refer to them. But we have in the Rhesus a passage[140]
in which Hector forecasts the result of an attack on the Greeks while
embarking: some of them will be slain, and the rest, captured and made fast
control. The same character appears again in the Orestes, on the occasion of
a debate in the Argive Assembly (modelled on Athens), as defender of
Orestes. He is described[139] as ‘not of graceful mien, but a manly fellow,
one who seldom visits the city and the market-place, a toiler with his hands
(αὐτουργός), of the class on whom alone the safety of the country depends;
but intelligent and prepared to face the conflict of debate, a guileless being
of blameless life.’ So vivid is this portrait, that the sympathy of the poet
with the rustic type of citizen can hardly be ignored. Now, why did
Euripides take pains to shew this sympathy? I take it to be a sign that he
saw with regret the declining influence of the farmer class in Attic politics.
Can we go a step further, and detect in these passages any sort of protest
against a decline in the number of small working farmers, and a growth of
exploitation-farming, carried on by stewards directing the labour of slaves
or hired hands? In the next generation we find this system in use, as indeed
it most likely always had been to some extent on the richer soils of lowland
Attica. The concentration of the country folk in the city during the great war
would tend to promote agriculture by deputy after the return of peace.
Deaths, and the diversion of some farmers to other pursuits, were likely to
leave vacancies in the rural demes. Speculators who took advantage of such
chances to buy land would not as a rule do so with intent to live on the land
and work it themselves; and aliens were not allowed to hold real estate. It
seems fairly certain that landlords resident in Athens, to whom land was
only one of many forms of investment, and who either let their land to
tenant-farmers or exploited its cultivation under stewards, were a class
increased considerably by the effects of the war. We shall see further
reasons below for believing this. Whether Euripides in the passages cited
above is actually warning or protesting, I do not venture to say: that he
grasped the significance of a movement beginning under his very eyes, is
surely a probable conjecture.
That we should hear little of the employment of slaves in the hard work
of agriculture, even if the practice were common, is not to be wondered at.
Assuming the existence of slavery, there was no need for any writer other
than a specialist to refer to them. But we have in the Rhesus a passage[140]
in which Hector forecasts the result of an attack on the Greeks while
embarking: some of them will be slain, and the rest, captured and made fast
Page 50
in bonds, will be taught to cultivate (γαπονεῖν) the fields of the Phrygians.
That this use of captives is nothing extraordinary appears below, when
Dolon the spy is bargaining for a reward in case of success. To a suggestion
that one of the Greek chiefs should be assigned to him he replies ‘No, hands
gently nurtured (εὖ ’τεθραμμέναι)[141] are unfit for farm-work (γεωργεῖν).’
The notion of captive Greeks slaving on the land for Asiatic lords is a touch
meant to be provocative of patriotic indignation. And the remark of Dolon
would surely fall more meaningly on the ears of men acquainted with the
presence of rustic slavery in their own country. To serfage we have a
reference[142] in the Heraclidae, but the retainer (πενέστης) is under arms,
‘mobilized,’ not at the time working on the land. His reward, when he
brings the news of victory, is to be freedom.
IX. THE ‘CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS’ OR ‘OLD
OLIGARCH.’
One of the most remarkable documents that have come down to us
bearing upon Athenian politics is the ‘Constitution[143] of Athens’ wrongly
assigned to Xenophon. It is certainly the work of an earlier writer, and the
date of its composition can be fixed as between 430 and 424 bc. Thus it
refers to the first years of the Peloponnesian war, during which Attica was
repeatedly invaded, its rural economy upset, and the manifold consequences
of overcrowding in the city of refuge were beginning to shew themselves.
Not a few of the ‘better classes’ of Athenian citizens (οἱ βέλτιστοι) were
dissatisfied with the readiness of the Demos, under the guidance of Pericles,
to carry out a maritime and aggressive policy abroad at the cost of
sacrificing rural interests at home. For the sacrifice fell on the landowners,
more particularly on the larger owners: the compensations[144] of state-pay
and chances of plunder might suffice for the peasant farmer driven into
Athens. At the same time it was undeniable that the astounding energy
displayed by democratic Athens had surprised the Greek world; and the
most discontented Athenian could hardly suppress an emotion of patriotic
pride. The writer of the pamphlet before us—for a pamphlet it is—was
under the influence of these conflicting feelings. Whether it is right to
describe him as an Oligarch depends on what that term is taken to connote.
That he would greatly prefer a system[145] under which the educated orderly
That this use of captives is nothing extraordinary appears below, when
Dolon the spy is bargaining for a reward in case of success. To a suggestion
that one of the Greek chiefs should be assigned to him he replies ‘No, hands
gently nurtured (εὖ ’τεθραμμέναι)[141] are unfit for farm-work (γεωργεῖν).’
The notion of captive Greeks slaving on the land for Asiatic lords is a touch
meant to be provocative of patriotic indignation. And the remark of Dolon
would surely fall more meaningly on the ears of men acquainted with the
presence of rustic slavery in their own country. To serfage we have a
reference[142] in the Heraclidae, but the retainer (πενέστης) is under arms,
‘mobilized,’ not at the time working on the land. His reward, when he
brings the news of victory, is to be freedom.
IX. THE ‘CONSTITUTION OF ATHENS’ OR ‘OLD
OLIGARCH.’
One of the most remarkable documents that have come down to us
bearing upon Athenian politics is the ‘Constitution[143] of Athens’ wrongly
assigned to Xenophon. It is certainly the work of an earlier writer, and the
date of its composition can be fixed as between 430 and 424 bc. Thus it
refers to the first years of the Peloponnesian war, during which Attica was
repeatedly invaded, its rural economy upset, and the manifold consequences
of overcrowding in the city of refuge were beginning to shew themselves.
Not a few of the ‘better classes’ of Athenian citizens (οἱ βέλτιστοι) were
dissatisfied with the readiness of the Demos, under the guidance of Pericles,
to carry out a maritime and aggressive policy abroad at the cost of
sacrificing rural interests at home. For the sacrifice fell on the landowners,
more particularly on the larger owners: the compensations[144] of state-pay
and chances of plunder might suffice for the peasant farmer driven into
Athens. At the same time it was undeniable that the astounding energy
displayed by democratic Athens had surprised the Greek world; and the
most discontented Athenian could hardly suppress an emotion of patriotic
pride. The writer of the pamphlet before us—for a pamphlet it is—was
under the influence of these conflicting feelings. Whether it is right to
describe him as an Oligarch depends on what that term is taken to connote.
That he would greatly prefer a system[145] under which the educated orderly
Page 51
and honest citizens should enjoy greater consideration and power, is
evident: also that in his view these qualities are normal attributes of the
wealthier classes. For he finds in poverty the main cause[146] of democratic
misdeeds. That the masses are ill-informed and lack judgment and self-
control, is the result of their preoccupation with necessities of daily life. But
from this conviction to aiming at a serious oligarchic revolution is a long
step. The democracy in its less aggressive form, before the recent
developments owing to the presence of an idle refugee population, might
conceivably have sufficed for his requirements. He is a prejudiced
contemporary witness, frank and cynical in the extreme, praising the Demos
for doing the very things that he hates and despises, because those things
are in the interest of the democracy such as it appears to him: they would be
fools to act otherwise. For convenience sake I follow Mr Zimmern[147] in
calling him the Old Oligarch.
His disgust at the lack of discipline in the slaves at Athens, and his
ingenious explanation[148] of the causes that have led to toleration of the
nuisance, are very characteristic of his whole attitude. But the slaves of
whom he speaks are those labourers whom their owners allowed to work
for hire in the city and Peiraeus, taking a share of their pay as rent for their
services. Perhaps the state slaves are meant also. He admits that you have to
put up with the airs of these fellows, who often become men of substance
(πλούσιοι δοῦλοι) and think themselves as good as the citizens. Truth is, the
master depends on the return he gets from his investment: if the rent comes
in regularly, he asks no questions and the slave is given[149] a free hand. No
wonder the bondman jostles his betters in the public streets, a state of things
inconceivable in orderly Sparta. Now on the face of it this picture has
nothing to do with the agricultural situation. But let us look further. The
stress of the great war had increased the city population. The increased
demand for imported food-stuffs and for materials of war (such as ship-
timber) had undoubtedly increased the demand for dock-labourers,
boatmen, porters, carters, and other ‘hands.’ Male citizens had enough to do
in services by land and sea. From what source was the extra force of rough
able-bodied labour recruited? Is it likely that a number of raw barbarian
slaves were imported for the purpose? I think not; time would be needed to
make them efficient, and the available shipping had already a difficult task
to keep up the supply of indispensable goods. Is it not much more likely
evident: also that in his view these qualities are normal attributes of the
wealthier classes. For he finds in poverty the main cause[146] of democratic
misdeeds. That the masses are ill-informed and lack judgment and self-
control, is the result of their preoccupation with necessities of daily life. But
from this conviction to aiming at a serious oligarchic revolution is a long
step. The democracy in its less aggressive form, before the recent
developments owing to the presence of an idle refugee population, might
conceivably have sufficed for his requirements. He is a prejudiced
contemporary witness, frank and cynical in the extreme, praising the Demos
for doing the very things that he hates and despises, because those things
are in the interest of the democracy such as it appears to him: they would be
fools to act otherwise. For convenience sake I follow Mr Zimmern[147] in
calling him the Old Oligarch.
His disgust at the lack of discipline in the slaves at Athens, and his
ingenious explanation[148] of the causes that have led to toleration of the
nuisance, are very characteristic of his whole attitude. But the slaves of
whom he speaks are those labourers whom their owners allowed to work
for hire in the city and Peiraeus, taking a share of their pay as rent for their
services. Perhaps the state slaves are meant also. He admits that you have to
put up with the airs of these fellows, who often become men of substance
(πλούσιοι δοῦλοι) and think themselves as good as the citizens. Truth is, the
master depends on the return he gets from his investment: if the rent comes
in regularly, he asks no questions and the slave is given[149] a free hand. No
wonder the bondman jostles his betters in the public streets, a state of things
inconceivable in orderly Sparta. Now on the face of it this picture has
nothing to do with the agricultural situation. But let us look further. The
stress of the great war had increased the city population. The increased
demand for imported food-stuffs and for materials of war (such as ship-
timber) had undoubtedly increased the demand for dock-labourers,
boatmen, porters, carters, and other ‘hands.’ Male citizens had enough to do
in services by land and sea. From what source was the extra force of rough
able-bodied labour recruited? Is it likely that a number of raw barbarian
slaves were imported for the purpose? I think not; time would be needed to
make them efficient, and the available shipping had already a difficult task
to keep up the supply of indispensable goods. Is it not much more likely
Page 52
that rustic slaves, brought into Athens by their owners, were turned to
account[150] in another department of labour, thus earning wages for
themselves while they maintained their masters? The probability of this
view will depend largely on proof that rustic slaves were employed in Attica
under normal conditions at this time. We shall presently see how the
evidence of Aristophanes bears on the point.
Meanwhile let us see what references to agriculture are to be found in
this pamphlet. In speaking of the nautical skill[151] now a common
accomplishment among Athenians, the writer remarks that the possession of
estates abroad, and the duties of offices concerned with external affairs,
have something to do with it. Men have to cross the water: they and their
attendants (ἀκόλουθοι) thus pick up skill by experience without intending
it: for it happens time and again that both master and slave (καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ
τὸν οἰκέτην) have to take a turn at the oar. The estates referred to are chiefly
state-lands allotted to Athenian cleruchs in confiscated districts, but also
private properties. The voyages to and fro are nothing exceptional. Whether
a man resided on his estate and had need to visit Athens, or whether he
resided in Athens and had to visit his estate from time to time, he must go to
sea. It is to be borne in mind that allottees in cleruchies often let their lands
to the former owners as tenants. In another passage[152] he points out the
disadvantage to Athens, as a maritime power, of not being on an island and
so secure from invasion. ‘As things are, those Athenians who farm land or
are wealthy (οἱ γεωργοῦντες καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι) are more inclined to conciliate
the enemy (ὑπέρχονται = cringe to), while the Demos, well aware that their
own belongings are in no danger of destruction, is unconcerned and
defiant.’ A notable admission, confirmed by other evidence, as we shall see.
It is to be observed that farmers and wealthy men are coupled together. The
class more especially meant are probably those represented in Aristophanes
by the substantial farmers of the Peace. But capitalists with investments in
land are also included, and small-holders or tenants; these last working the
land themselves, but not necessarily without employing hired or slave
labour.
X. ARISTOPHANES.
account[150] in another department of labour, thus earning wages for
themselves while they maintained their masters? The probability of this
view will depend largely on proof that rustic slaves were employed in Attica
under normal conditions at this time. We shall presently see how the
evidence of Aristophanes bears on the point.
Meanwhile let us see what references to agriculture are to be found in
this pamphlet. In speaking of the nautical skill[151] now a common
accomplishment among Athenians, the writer remarks that the possession of
estates abroad, and the duties of offices concerned with external affairs,
have something to do with it. Men have to cross the water: they and their
attendants (ἀκόλουθοι) thus pick up skill by experience without intending
it: for it happens time and again that both master and slave (καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ
τὸν οἰκέτην) have to take a turn at the oar. The estates referred to are chiefly
state-lands allotted to Athenian cleruchs in confiscated districts, but also
private properties. The voyages to and fro are nothing exceptional. Whether
a man resided on his estate and had need to visit Athens, or whether he
resided in Athens and had to visit his estate from time to time, he must go to
sea. It is to be borne in mind that allottees in cleruchies often let their lands
to the former owners as tenants. In another passage[152] he points out the
disadvantage to Athens, as a maritime power, of not being on an island and
so secure from invasion. ‘As things are, those Athenians who farm land or
are wealthy (οἱ γεωργοῦντες καὶ οἱ πλούσιοι) are more inclined to conciliate
the enemy (ὑπέρχονται = cringe to), while the Demos, well aware that their
own belongings are in no danger of destruction, is unconcerned and
defiant.’ A notable admission, confirmed by other evidence, as we shall see.
It is to be observed that farmers and wealthy men are coupled together. The
class more especially meant are probably those represented in Aristophanes
by the substantial farmers of the Peace. But capitalists with investments in
land are also included, and small-holders or tenants; these last working the
land themselves, but not necessarily without employing hired or slave
labour.
X. ARISTOPHANES.
Page 53
Aristophanes is a witness of great importance. Of eleven surviving plays
the Acharnians appeared in 425 bc, the Plutus in 388. Thus we have from
this prince of wit and humour a series of comments on the social and
political life of Athens and Attica from the point of view of conservative
admirers of good old times. The evidence of Comedy is liable to be suspect,
on the ground of a tendency to exaggerate and distort facts: but to make
allowances for this tendency is not a task of extreme difficulty. Nor can it
fairly be said that the political bias of the poet is such as to deprive his
evidence of all authority. If he seems at times to be singularly detached
from the prejudices of the war-party, dominating Athens under the
democratic leaders, and able to discern and boldly to declare that the right
was not solely on their own side in the war; still he was a warm patriot,
devoted to the Athens whose defects he could not ignore. Among the
striking events of the time nothing seems to have impressed him more
forcibly than the devastation of Attica and the consequent ruin of the
agricultural interest. That the cooping-up of the rural population[153] within
the walls month after month was a progressive calamity, could hardly
escape the notice of any one then resident. It was not merely the squalor or
the appalling sickness, though these were in themselves enough to produce
a terrible strain. Discontent and recklessness took hold of the masses, and
other observers beside Aristophanes remarked the degeneration of the
democracy. Aristophanes was an opponent of the war-policy, and strove
hard to rally the farmer-folk in favour of peace. He spared no pains to
discredit the noisy demagogues, accusing them of prolonging the war in
order to retain or increase their own importance at the cost of the soundest
element in the civic body. But, while he turned the farmers’ grievances to
account in political advocacy, he was no mere unscrupulous partisan. His
frequent references to the homely joys of country life, sometimes in
sympathetic rural vignettes, have the ring of sincerity. Like many another
dweller in the unwholesome city, he sighed for the fresh air, the wholesome
food, the peace and quiet of Attic farmsteads: no doubt he idealized the
surroundings, though he did not depict them as scenes of spotless
innocence. But the details that drop out casually are often very significant
from the point of view of my inquiry, and very helpful as giving us a
genuine picture of the time.
On no point is information more to be desired than the relation of
agriculture to wealth. Is the typical farmer of the period a man of large
the Acharnians appeared in 425 bc, the Plutus in 388. Thus we have from
this prince of wit and humour a series of comments on the social and
political life of Athens and Attica from the point of view of conservative
admirers of good old times. The evidence of Comedy is liable to be suspect,
on the ground of a tendency to exaggerate and distort facts: but to make
allowances for this tendency is not a task of extreme difficulty. Nor can it
fairly be said that the political bias of the poet is such as to deprive his
evidence of all authority. If he seems at times to be singularly detached
from the prejudices of the war-party, dominating Athens under the
democratic leaders, and able to discern and boldly to declare that the right
was not solely on their own side in the war; still he was a warm patriot,
devoted to the Athens whose defects he could not ignore. Among the
striking events of the time nothing seems to have impressed him more
forcibly than the devastation of Attica and the consequent ruin of the
agricultural interest. That the cooping-up of the rural population[153] within
the walls month after month was a progressive calamity, could hardly
escape the notice of any one then resident. It was not merely the squalor or
the appalling sickness, though these were in themselves enough to produce
a terrible strain. Discontent and recklessness took hold of the masses, and
other observers beside Aristophanes remarked the degeneration of the
democracy. Aristophanes was an opponent of the war-policy, and strove
hard to rally the farmer-folk in favour of peace. He spared no pains to
discredit the noisy demagogues, accusing them of prolonging the war in
order to retain or increase their own importance at the cost of the soundest
element in the civic body. But, while he turned the farmers’ grievances to
account in political advocacy, he was no mere unscrupulous partisan. His
frequent references to the homely joys of country life, sometimes in
sympathetic rural vignettes, have the ring of sincerity. Like many another
dweller in the unwholesome city, he sighed for the fresh air, the wholesome
food, the peace and quiet of Attic farmsteads: no doubt he idealized the
surroundings, though he did not depict them as scenes of spotless
innocence. But the details that drop out casually are often very significant
from the point of view of my inquiry, and very helpful as giving us a
genuine picture of the time.
On no point is information more to be desired than the relation of
agriculture to wealth. Is the typical farmer of the period a man of large
Page 54
estate or not? We have seen that the ‘old oligarch’ classed together the
wealthy and the farmers as favouring a peace-policy. That such a body of
opinion, large or small, existed in Athens, is also suggested by passages in
Aristophanes. In the Ecclesiazusae, the play in which the leader of the
female politicians offers to cure distress by a communistic scheme, we are
told[154] that a proposal to mobilize a fleet divides the Assembly: the poor
man votes for it, but the wealthy and the farmers are against it. I take it that,
as in the case of the Sicilian expedition, the man who wants to get paid for
service (with a chance of profit) supports the motion; those who dislike
having to pay for the enterprise, or see no way of profiting by it, are in
opposition. This is a phenomenon normal in politics, and does not tell us
whether the ‘farmers’ are cultivators on a large scale or small. Later in the
play we find a protest[155] against the iniquity of the present juxtaposition of
wealth and destitution, the state of things in which one man farms much
land while another has not enough to afford him a grave. Even a comic poet
would hardly put this into the mouth of one of his characters if there were
not some section of the audience to whom it might appeal. It is probable
that at the time (393-2 bc) communistic suggestions were among the
currents of opinion in humbled and impoverished Athens. To squeeze the
rich had long been the policy of the democrats, and a jealousy of wealth in
any form became endemic in the distressful city. A few years later (388 bc)
the poet gave in the Plutus a pointed discussion[156] of economic questions,
ridiculing the notion that all could be rich at the same time: for nobody
would work, and so civilization would come to an end. True, the
individualistic bent of the average Athenian, grasping and litigious,
prevented the establishment of downright communism: but Athens was
henceforth never free from the jealous and hardly patriotic demands of the
clamorous poor We must remember that military service, no longer offering
prospects of profit in addition to pay, was becoming unpopular; that land-
allotments[157] in conquered territories had ceased; and that agriculture in a
large part of Attica was toilsome and unremunerative. Poverty was
widespread, and commerce declined: this implies that the supply of slaves,
and the money to buy them, would be reduced. Was there then much to
attract the poor man to the lonely tillage of a patch of rocky land? The
generation of small farmers before and during the great war had some
outlook for themselves and their sons, serving in victorious armies or fleets,
getting booty or allotments abroad. Hence they took a keen interest in
wealthy and the farmers as favouring a peace-policy. That such a body of
opinion, large or small, existed in Athens, is also suggested by passages in
Aristophanes. In the Ecclesiazusae, the play in which the leader of the
female politicians offers to cure distress by a communistic scheme, we are
told[154] that a proposal to mobilize a fleet divides the Assembly: the poor
man votes for it, but the wealthy and the farmers are against it. I take it that,
as in the case of the Sicilian expedition, the man who wants to get paid for
service (with a chance of profit) supports the motion; those who dislike
having to pay for the enterprise, or see no way of profiting by it, are in
opposition. This is a phenomenon normal in politics, and does not tell us
whether the ‘farmers’ are cultivators on a large scale or small. Later in the
play we find a protest[155] against the iniquity of the present juxtaposition of
wealth and destitution, the state of things in which one man farms much
land while another has not enough to afford him a grave. Even a comic poet
would hardly put this into the mouth of one of his characters if there were
not some section of the audience to whom it might appeal. It is probable
that at the time (393-2 bc) communistic suggestions were among the
currents of opinion in humbled and impoverished Athens. To squeeze the
rich had long been the policy of the democrats, and a jealousy of wealth in
any form became endemic in the distressful city. A few years later (388 bc)
the poet gave in the Plutus a pointed discussion[156] of economic questions,
ridiculing the notion that all could be rich at the same time: for nobody
would work, and so civilization would come to an end. True, the
individualistic bent of the average Athenian, grasping and litigious,
prevented the establishment of downright communism: but Athens was
henceforth never free from the jealous and hardly patriotic demands of the
clamorous poor We must remember that military service, no longer offering
prospects of profit in addition to pay, was becoming unpopular; that land-
allotments[157] in conquered territories had ceased; and that agriculture in a
large part of Attica was toilsome and unremunerative. Poverty was
widespread, and commerce declined: this implies that the supply of slaves,
and the money to buy them, would be reduced. Was there then much to
attract the poor man to the lonely tillage of a patch of rocky land? The
generation of small farmers before and during the great war had some
outlook for themselves and their sons, serving in victorious armies or fleets,
getting booty or allotments abroad. Hence they took a keen interest in
Page 55
politics. The fall of Athens had changed all this: the profits of empire had
departed, and with them the buoyancy of an imperial pride. No wonder if
there were signs of unwillingness to follow a hard rustic life. So the
Informer in the Plutus[158], when asked ‘are you a husbandman?’ replies ‘do
you take me for a madman?’ Earlier in the play[159] Chremylus, wishing to
share with old cronies the profits of having captured the god of wealth, says
to his slave ‘invite my fellow farmers: I fancy you’ll find them working
themselves (αὐτοὺς) on their farms.’
I have taken this later picture first, in order to bring out more clearly the
contrast presented by that given in the earlier plays. Naturally enough,
many details are the same in both, but the general character of the farmers is
different. The farmer class makes an important figure. They are sturdy
rustics[160], old-fashioned and independent, rough in manners, fond of
simple country life, and inclined (perhaps justly) to mistrust the city folk,
who cheat them in business whenever they can, and take advantage of them
in other ways, such as liability to military service at short notice. When
driven to take refuge in Athens, their hearts are in their farms, and they have
to make up their minds whether to support the war-party in hope of
regaining their homes and property by force of arms, or to press for peace in
order to end what is from their point of view an unnecessary war, kept
going in the interest of demagogues and others who are profiting by the
opportunities of offices and campaigns abroad. The issue appears in our
earliest play, the Acharnians (425 bc). The farmers of the deme Acharnae,
one of whose occupations was wood-cutting and charcoal-burning, at first
come on as stubborn rustics, all for war and revenge on the enemy. But
Dicaeopolis the chief character of the play, himself a farmer, and a sufferer
in the same kind by the Spartan raids, succeeds in persuading[161] them that
Athenian policy, provocative and grasping, is really to blame for their
losses. In the end they come over to his views, and the play serves as a
manifesto of the peace-party. Of course we are not to take it as history. But
the conflict between the two sections of opinion is probably real enough.
When Dicaeopolis describes[162] himself as ‘with my eyes ever turned to
my farm, a lover of peace, detesting the city and hankering after my own
deme, that never yet bade me buy charcoal or rough wine or olive oil,’ he is
giving us a portrait of the rustic who is resolved not to part with cash for
what can be produced on the farm.
departed, and with them the buoyancy of an imperial pride. No wonder if
there were signs of unwillingness to follow a hard rustic life. So the
Informer in the Plutus[158], when asked ‘are you a husbandman?’ replies ‘do
you take me for a madman?’ Earlier in the play[159] Chremylus, wishing to
share with old cronies the profits of having captured the god of wealth, says
to his slave ‘invite my fellow farmers: I fancy you’ll find them working
themselves (αὐτοὺς) on their farms.’
I have taken this later picture first, in order to bring out more clearly the
contrast presented by that given in the earlier plays. Naturally enough,
many details are the same in both, but the general character of the farmers is
different. The farmer class makes an important figure. They are sturdy
rustics[160], old-fashioned and independent, rough in manners, fond of
simple country life, and inclined (perhaps justly) to mistrust the city folk,
who cheat them in business whenever they can, and take advantage of them
in other ways, such as liability to military service at short notice. When
driven to take refuge in Athens, their hearts are in their farms, and they have
to make up their minds whether to support the war-party in hope of
regaining their homes and property by force of arms, or to press for peace in
order to end what is from their point of view an unnecessary war, kept
going in the interest of demagogues and others who are profiting by the
opportunities of offices and campaigns abroad. The issue appears in our
earliest play, the Acharnians (425 bc). The farmers of the deme Acharnae,
one of whose occupations was wood-cutting and charcoal-burning, at first
come on as stubborn rustics, all for war and revenge on the enemy. But
Dicaeopolis the chief character of the play, himself a farmer, and a sufferer
in the same kind by the Spartan raids, succeeds in persuading[161] them that
Athenian policy, provocative and grasping, is really to blame for their
losses. In the end they come over to his views, and the play serves as a
manifesto of the peace-party. Of course we are not to take it as history. But
the conflict between the two sections of opinion is probably real enough.
When Dicaeopolis describes[162] himself as ‘with my eyes ever turned to
my farm, a lover of peace, detesting the city and hankering after my own
deme, that never yet bade me buy charcoal or rough wine or olive oil,’ he is
giving us a portrait of the rustic who is resolved not to part with cash for
what can be produced on the farm.
Page 56
But, whatever policy may seem best adapted to achieve their purpose, the
purpose itself is clearly and consistently marked. The desire of the war-time
farmers is simply to return to their farms[163] and to resume the life of toil
and plenty, varied by occasional festivals, that had been interrupted by the
war. They long to escape from the abominations of the crowding and
unhealthiness prevailing in the city. Once they get back to their old
surroundings, all will be well. Time and labour will even repair the damages
caused by the enemy. No misgivings suggest that a change of circumstances
may be found to have robbed Attic country life of some of its charm.
Nothing like the loss of the empire, the fall of Athens, and the deadly
depression of economic and political life, is foreboded: they face the sequel
with undisturbed faith in the stability of the existing system. Nor indeed
until the Sicilian disaster (413 bc) was there much to cause uneasiness. So
we find the same spirit illustrated in the Peace (421 bc), which may be
regarded as driving home the lesson of the Acharnians. The agricultural
interests are now represented as solidly in favour of the peace of Nicias,
unsatisfactory though it soon proved to be. While other interests are slack,
indifferent or even hostile, farmers are whole-hearted[164] in determination
to end the war and go home. Trygaeus their leader, according to the Greek
sketch of the plot an elderly rustic, describes himself[165] as a ‘skilled vine-
dresser, one who is no informer or fomenter of troubles (lawsuits).’
Needless to say, he carries his point, and the farmers march off
triumphant[166] to their farms, eager to take up the old easygoing life once
more. We must not take our comic poet too literally, but we have no reason
to doubt that feelings such as he depicts in this play did prevail, and perhaps
widely. And, though the peace was insincere, and warfare never really
ceased, the immunity of Attica from invasion for several years gave time for
agriculture to revive. When Agis occupied Deceleia in the winter of 413, his
marauders would find on the Attic farms all manner of improvements and
new plantations to destroy. And the destruction of the fruits of a laborious
revival is to be reckoned among the depressing influences that weighed
upon falling and desperate Athens. It was surely at work in the year 411,
when Aristophanes was preaching a policy of concord at home and
sympathetic treatment of the Allies in order to save the shaken empire. In
the Lysistrata he represents the mad war-fury of the Greek states as due to
the misguided men, whom the women coerce by privation into willingness
purpose itself is clearly and consistently marked. The desire of the war-time
farmers is simply to return to their farms[163] and to resume the life of toil
and plenty, varied by occasional festivals, that had been interrupted by the
war. They long to escape from the abominations of the crowding and
unhealthiness prevailing in the city. Once they get back to their old
surroundings, all will be well. Time and labour will even repair the damages
caused by the enemy. No misgivings suggest that a change of circumstances
may be found to have robbed Attic country life of some of its charm.
Nothing like the loss of the empire, the fall of Athens, and the deadly
depression of economic and political life, is foreboded: they face the sequel
with undisturbed faith in the stability of the existing system. Nor indeed
until the Sicilian disaster (413 bc) was there much to cause uneasiness. So
we find the same spirit illustrated in the Peace (421 bc), which may be
regarded as driving home the lesson of the Acharnians. The agricultural
interests are now represented as solidly in favour of the peace of Nicias,
unsatisfactory though it soon proved to be. While other interests are slack,
indifferent or even hostile, farmers are whole-hearted[164] in determination
to end the war and go home. Trygaeus their leader, according to the Greek
sketch of the plot an elderly rustic, describes himself[165] as a ‘skilled vine-
dresser, one who is no informer or fomenter of troubles (lawsuits).’
Needless to say, he carries his point, and the farmers march off
triumphant[166] to their farms, eager to take up the old easygoing life once
more. We must not take our comic poet too literally, but we have no reason
to doubt that feelings such as he depicts in this play did prevail, and perhaps
widely. And, though the peace was insincere, and warfare never really
ceased, the immunity of Attica from invasion for several years gave time for
agriculture to revive. When Agis occupied Deceleia in the winter of 413, his
marauders would find on the Attic farms all manner of improvements and
new plantations to destroy. And the destruction of the fruits of a laborious
revival is to be reckoned among the depressing influences that weighed
upon falling and desperate Athens. It was surely at work in the year 411,
when Aristophanes was preaching a policy of concord at home and
sympathetic treatment of the Allies in order to save the shaken empire. In
the Lysistrata he represents the mad war-fury of the Greek states as due to
the misguided men, whom the women coerce by privation into willingness
Page 57
for peace. This is strung up into a passionate longing, so that neither[167] of
the principal parties is disposed to haggle over details. The Athenian breaks
out ‘I want to strip and work my land at once.’ The Spartan rejoins ‘and I
want to be carting manure.’ There is still no misgiving expressed, and the
poet is probably true to facts. The struggles of the time were a fearful strain
on Athenian resources, but it still seemed possible that the empire would
weather the storm.
This brief sketch leads on to the inquiry, what do we gather as to the
labour employed on the farms? We have to consider three possibilities (a)
the farmer, including his family, (b) hired labourers, (c) slaves. It is well to
begin by remarking that frequency of reference to one of these does not
necessarily imply the same proportion in actual employment. Slavery being
assumed as a fact in all departments of life (as it is by all writers of the
period), and the slave being an economic or domestic appliance rather than
a person, there was no need to call special attention to his presence. Hence
it is natural that the rustic slave should, as such, be seldom referred to in the
plays. He is in fact mentioned several times, rather more often than the yoke
of oxen. Nor was it necessary to mention the wage-earner, the man
employed for the job under a temporary contract, and in connexion with
agriculture he hardly appears at all. But the working farmers were a class of
citizens. They had votes, and they were on political grounds a class to
whose sympathies the poet was anxious to appeal. Therefore he had no
choice but to lay stress upon their virtues and magnify their importance.
Any careful reader of Aristophanes will I think admit that he does this
consistently. In doing this with political aims he was subject to the
temptation of passing lightly over any considerations that might, whether
justly or unjustly, be turned against his case. This may serve to explain why
he refers almost solely to the small working farmer, who himself labours on
the land. We are not to infer that there were no large estates worked by
deputy, though probably there were not many: to lay stress on the interested
views of large landowners was not likely to please the jealous Demos. Nor
are we to infer that the small farmer used no slaves: that he laboured
himself is no proof, for no man could get more out of a slave’s labour than
the working owner, on whom the burden of making good his slave’s neglect
must fall. I turn now to the passages from which the various details may be
gleaned.
the principal parties is disposed to haggle over details. The Athenian breaks
out ‘I want to strip and work my land at once.’ The Spartan rejoins ‘and I
want to be carting manure.’ There is still no misgiving expressed, and the
poet is probably true to facts. The struggles of the time were a fearful strain
on Athenian resources, but it still seemed possible that the empire would
weather the storm.
This brief sketch leads on to the inquiry, what do we gather as to the
labour employed on the farms? We have to consider three possibilities (a)
the farmer, including his family, (b) hired labourers, (c) slaves. It is well to
begin by remarking that frequency of reference to one of these does not
necessarily imply the same proportion in actual employment. Slavery being
assumed as a fact in all departments of life (as it is by all writers of the
period), and the slave being an economic or domestic appliance rather than
a person, there was no need to call special attention to his presence. Hence
it is natural that the rustic slave should, as such, be seldom referred to in the
plays. He is in fact mentioned several times, rather more often than the yoke
of oxen. Nor was it necessary to mention the wage-earner, the man
employed for the job under a temporary contract, and in connexion with
agriculture he hardly appears at all. But the working farmers were a class of
citizens. They had votes, and they were on political grounds a class to
whose sympathies the poet was anxious to appeal. Therefore he had no
choice but to lay stress upon their virtues and magnify their importance.
Any careful reader of Aristophanes will I think admit that he does this
consistently. In doing this with political aims he was subject to the
temptation of passing lightly over any considerations that might, whether
justly or unjustly, be turned against his case. This may serve to explain why
he refers almost solely to the small working farmer, who himself labours on
the land. We are not to infer that there were no large estates worked by
deputy, though probably there were not many: to lay stress on the interested
views of large landowners was not likely to please the jealous Demos. Nor
are we to infer that the small farmer used no slaves: that he laboured
himself is no proof, for no man could get more out of a slave’s labour than
the working owner, on whom the burden of making good his slave’s neglect
must fall. I turn now to the passages from which the various details may be
gleaned.
Page 58
In the Acharnians the working farmer Dicaeopolis is delighted at having
made a separate peace on his own account. He holds it a fine thing[168] that
he should now be able to perform religious rites and celebrate the festival of
the rustic Dionysia with his slaves. He is back at home[169] in his own rural
deme, and he calls his slave Xanthias to carry the phallus in the procession.
In the Clouds[170] old Strepsiades says that he lives in the heart of the
country, and his preference for the easy and rather squalid life on a farm is
plainly expressed. And the play opens with his complaint that in war-time a
man has not a free hand to punish his slaves. It is however not clear that he
is supposed to be at the time living on the farm. In the Wasps the chorus of
old dicasts are indignant[171] that their old comrade Philocleon should be
dragged off by his own slaves at the order of his son. The old man himself,
struggling and protesting, reminds the leading slave of the time when he
caught the rogue stealing grapes (obviously in his vineyard) and thrashed
him soundly. In the Peace a rustic scene[172] is described. The weather
being unfavourable for work on the land, but excellent for the seed just
sown, it is proposed to make merry indoors. Country fare is made ready,
and the female slave Syra is told to call in the man slave Manes from the
farm. A little below Trygaeus is mocking the workers in war-trades. To the
trumpet-maker he says, fit up your trumpet differently[173] and you can turn
it into a weighing-machine: ‘it will then do for serving out rations of figs to
your slaves on the farm.’ In the Lysistrata the chorus, being aware that an
interval of distress will follow the conclusion of peace, offers[174] to tide
over the crisis by helping the fathers of large families and owners of hungry
slaves by doles of food. ‘Let them bring their bags and wallets for wheat:
my Manes shall fill them.’ After these passages the announcement of the
working of the communistic scheme[175] in the Ecclesiazusae carries us into
a very different atmosphere. ‘But who is to till the soil under the new
order?’ asks Blepyrus. ‘Our slaves,’ replies Praxagora, his typical better-
half. We see that this amounts to basing society on a serf-system, for the
slaves will be common property like the rest. In the Plutus old Chremylus is
a farmer, apparently a working[176] farmer, but he has a slave, indeed more
than one. Age has probably led him to do most of his work by deputy. When
Poverty, in the course of her economic lecture, explains to him[177] that
wealth for all means slaves for none and that he will have to plough and dig
for his own proper sustenance, he is indignant. The weak points of the
made a separate peace on his own account. He holds it a fine thing[168] that
he should now be able to perform religious rites and celebrate the festival of
the rustic Dionysia with his slaves. He is back at home[169] in his own rural
deme, and he calls his slave Xanthias to carry the phallus in the procession.
In the Clouds[170] old Strepsiades says that he lives in the heart of the
country, and his preference for the easy and rather squalid life on a farm is
plainly expressed. And the play opens with his complaint that in war-time a
man has not a free hand to punish his slaves. It is however not clear that he
is supposed to be at the time living on the farm. In the Wasps the chorus of
old dicasts are indignant[171] that their old comrade Philocleon should be
dragged off by his own slaves at the order of his son. The old man himself,
struggling and protesting, reminds the leading slave of the time when he
caught the rogue stealing grapes (obviously in his vineyard) and thrashed
him soundly. In the Peace a rustic scene[172] is described. The weather
being unfavourable for work on the land, but excellent for the seed just
sown, it is proposed to make merry indoors. Country fare is made ready,
and the female slave Syra is told to call in the man slave Manes from the
farm. A little below Trygaeus is mocking the workers in war-trades. To the
trumpet-maker he says, fit up your trumpet differently[173] and you can turn
it into a weighing-machine: ‘it will then do for serving out rations of figs to
your slaves on the farm.’ In the Lysistrata the chorus, being aware that an
interval of distress will follow the conclusion of peace, offers[174] to tide
over the crisis by helping the fathers of large families and owners of hungry
slaves by doles of food. ‘Let them bring their bags and wallets for wheat:
my Manes shall fill them.’ After these passages the announcement of the
working of the communistic scheme[175] in the Ecclesiazusae carries us into
a very different atmosphere. ‘But who is to till the soil under the new
order?’ asks Blepyrus. ‘Our slaves,’ replies Praxagora, his typical better-
half. We see that this amounts to basing society on a serf-system, for the
slaves will be common property like the rest. In the Plutus old Chremylus is
a farmer, apparently a working[176] farmer, but he has a slave, indeed more
than one. Age has probably led him to do most of his work by deputy. When
Poverty, in the course of her economic lecture, explains to him[177] that
wealth for all means slaves for none and that he will have to plough and dig
for his own proper sustenance, he is indignant. The weak points of the
Page 59
argument do not concern us here. The solution offered in the play, the cure
of the Wealth-god’s blindness, enabling him to enrich only the deserving, is
a mere piece of sportive nonsense, meant to amuse an audience, not to hold
out a serious hope of better things.
Enough has been said to shew that the slave had a place in farm life as
depicted by Aristophanes. It will be observed that in the earlier plays the
references are all of a casual kind: that is to say, that slave-labour calls for
no particular attention or remark. The consideration of slave-labour as such,
in fact as an economic phenomenon, only appears later. This is, I repeat,
significant of the change that had come upon Athens and Attica in
consequence of exhaustion. In respect of hired labour it is obvious that
pressure of poverty, as stated[178] in the Plutus, directly influences the
supply. If the possession of a competency will deter men from professional
industry in trades, even more will it deter them from the drudgery of rough
labour. The hired men (μισθωτοί) were commonly employed in all
departments, for instance in the building trades, to which there is a
reference[179] in the Birds. But we may fairly assume that during the great
war the number of such ‘hands’ available for civilian services was much
reduced. In agriculture there would be little or no demand for them. And
any able-bodied citizen could earn good pay from the state. Moreover rough
labour was not much to the taste of the average Athenian,—above all,
digging[180]. ‘I cannot dig’ was proverbial. On the other hand there were
farm-duties in the performance of which sufficient care and intelligence
could only be exacted through the medium of wage-paying. Such was that
of olive-pickers, to whom and their wage we have a reference[181] in the
Wasps. They are probably free persons, but it is possible that wage-earning
slaves, paying rent to their owners, might be thus employed. That in some
occupations free and slave-labour were both employed indifferently, is
certain. The carriage of burdens[182] is a case in point. But employment in
odd jobs would be far more frequent in the city, including Peiraeus, than in
country places. I do not think it rash to conclude that hired free labourers
were few on the farms of Attica in the time of Aristophanes.
Turning to citizen agriculturists, it must be mentioned that views differ as
to the proportion of large estates held and worked by wealthy owners in this
period. Such estates would almost certainly employ slave-labour. So far as
the evidence of Aristophanes goes, I should infer that they were few. No
of the Wealth-god’s blindness, enabling him to enrich only the deserving, is
a mere piece of sportive nonsense, meant to amuse an audience, not to hold
out a serious hope of better things.
Enough has been said to shew that the slave had a place in farm life as
depicted by Aristophanes. It will be observed that in the earlier plays the
references are all of a casual kind: that is to say, that slave-labour calls for
no particular attention or remark. The consideration of slave-labour as such,
in fact as an economic phenomenon, only appears later. This is, I repeat,
significant of the change that had come upon Athens and Attica in
consequence of exhaustion. In respect of hired labour it is obvious that
pressure of poverty, as stated[178] in the Plutus, directly influences the
supply. If the possession of a competency will deter men from professional
industry in trades, even more will it deter them from the drudgery of rough
labour. The hired men (μισθωτοί) were commonly employed in all
departments, for instance in the building trades, to which there is a
reference[179] in the Birds. But we may fairly assume that during the great
war the number of such ‘hands’ available for civilian services was much
reduced. In agriculture there would be little or no demand for them. And
any able-bodied citizen could earn good pay from the state. Moreover rough
labour was not much to the taste of the average Athenian,—above all,
digging[180]. ‘I cannot dig’ was proverbial. On the other hand there were
farm-duties in the performance of which sufficient care and intelligence
could only be exacted through the medium of wage-paying. Such was that
of olive-pickers, to whom and their wage we have a reference[181] in the
Wasps. They are probably free persons, but it is possible that wage-earning
slaves, paying rent to their owners, might be thus employed. That in some
occupations free and slave-labour were both employed indifferently, is
certain. The carriage of burdens[182] is a case in point. But employment in
odd jobs would be far more frequent in the city, including Peiraeus, than in
country places. I do not think it rash to conclude that hired free labourers
were few on the farms of Attica in the time of Aristophanes.
Turning to citizen agriculturists, it must be mentioned that views differ as
to the proportion of large estates held and worked by wealthy owners in this
period. Such estates would almost certainly employ slave-labour. So far as
the evidence of Aristophanes goes, I should infer that they were few. No
Page 60
doubt he had reasons for not making much of such cases; still I believe that
the comfortable working farmer, homely and independent, the poet’s
favourite character, was in fact the normal type. They were not paupers,—
far from it: but their capital consisted in land, buildings, dead and live farm-
stock, and the unexhausted value of previous cultivation. These items could
not suddenly be converted into money without ruinous loss: most of them
could not be carried away in the flight to Athens. Hence the dislike felt by
such men to an adventurous policy, in which their interests were sacrificed.
The passages in which agriculture is connected[183] with large property
occur in a play produced 392 bc, at which time great changes had happened.
It is highly probable that, among these changes, much Attic land had passed
from the hands of ruined yeomen into those of rich men possessed of ready
money and able to buy in a glutted market. In a later period we shall find
γεωργεῖν used in the sense of acting the country landowner. To illustrate the
life and ways of the peasant farmers of this period Aristophanes supplies
endless references descriptive and allusive. The chief of these have been
cited above. A few more may be added here. In the Clouds Strepsiades,
urging his son to a rustic life, hopes to see him dressed in a leathern jerkin,
like his father before him, driving in the goats[184] from the waste (φελλέως,
the rocky hill-pasture). Here is a good instance of husbandry in the Attic
highlands, in short a case of crofters. What a refugee might hope to save in
his flight and take back to his farm on the return of peace—it amounts to a
few implements[185]—is set out in the Peace. Loss of oxen, a yoke of two,
driven off by Boeotian raiders, is pitifully bewailed[186] by a farmer in the
Acharnians. But in general the farmers of the earlier plays are represented
as tough elderly men. They are the ‘elder generation,’ and the poet
genuinely admires them. For the younger generation he has a profound
contempt. Evidently he thought that the soundest breed of Athenian citizens
was dying out; and I am not sure that he was wrong.
I conclude that the evidence of Aristophanes on the whole points to an
agriculture mainly carried on by working farmers with the help of slaves.
This system was subjected to a very severe strain by the war-conditions
prevailing for many years, and I do not think that it was possible to revive it
on the same footing as before, even when Attica was no longer exposed to
frequent raids. It was not merely the loss of fixed capital that told on the
farmer class. Importation of corn was so developed and organized to meet
the comfortable working farmer, homely and independent, the poet’s
favourite character, was in fact the normal type. They were not paupers,—
far from it: but their capital consisted in land, buildings, dead and live farm-
stock, and the unexhausted value of previous cultivation. These items could
not suddenly be converted into money without ruinous loss: most of them
could not be carried away in the flight to Athens. Hence the dislike felt by
such men to an adventurous policy, in which their interests were sacrificed.
The passages in which agriculture is connected[183] with large property
occur in a play produced 392 bc, at which time great changes had happened.
It is highly probable that, among these changes, much Attic land had passed
from the hands of ruined yeomen into those of rich men possessed of ready
money and able to buy in a glutted market. In a later period we shall find
γεωργεῖν used in the sense of acting the country landowner. To illustrate the
life and ways of the peasant farmers of this period Aristophanes supplies
endless references descriptive and allusive. The chief of these have been
cited above. A few more may be added here. In the Clouds Strepsiades,
urging his son to a rustic life, hopes to see him dressed in a leathern jerkin,
like his father before him, driving in the goats[184] from the waste (φελλέως,
the rocky hill-pasture). Here is a good instance of husbandry in the Attic
highlands, in short a case of crofters. What a refugee might hope to save in
his flight and take back to his farm on the return of peace—it amounts to a
few implements[185]—is set out in the Peace. Loss of oxen, a yoke of two,
driven off by Boeotian raiders, is pitifully bewailed[186] by a farmer in the
Acharnians. But in general the farmers of the earlier plays are represented
as tough elderly men. They are the ‘elder generation,’ and the poet
genuinely admires them. For the younger generation he has a profound
contempt. Evidently he thought that the soundest breed of Athenian citizens
was dying out; and I am not sure that he was wrong.
I conclude that the evidence of Aristophanes on the whole points to an
agriculture mainly carried on by working farmers with the help of slaves.
This system was subjected to a very severe strain by the war-conditions
prevailing for many years, and I do not think that it was possible to revive it
on the same footing as before, even when Attica was no longer exposed to
frequent raids. It was not merely the loss of fixed capital that told on the
farmer class. Importation of corn was so developed and organized to meet
Page 61
the necessities of the crowded city, that it completely dominated the market,
and in the production of cereals the home agriculture could now no longer
compete with foreign harvests. There remained the culture of the olive and
vine: but it needed years to restore plantations of these and other fruit-trees,
and to wait for revival needed a capital possessed by few. The loss of
imperial revenues impoverished Athens, and the struggle with financial
difficulties runs through all her later history. It did not take the poorer
citizens long to see that how to get daily bread was the coming problem.
State-pay was no longer plentiful, and one aim of jealous franchise-
regulations was to keep down the number of claimants. Had Aristophanes
any inkling of the evil days to come? At all events he was aware that
poverty works in two[187] ways: if it leads one man to practise a trade for his
living, it tempts another to evildoing, perhaps to crime.
XI. THUCYDIDES.
Thucydides is a writer from whom it is extremely difficult to extract any
evidence on the subject of agricultural labour. The preeminent importance
of the problem of food-supply in the Greece of his day may be amply
illustrated from his work; but mainly in casual utterances, the full
significance of which is only to be gathered by thorough examination such
as has been made[188] by Dr Grundy. The economic revolution in Attica that
followed the reforms of Solon, the extended culture of the vine and olive,
the reduced growth of cereal crops, the development of manufactures and
sea-borne trade, the growing dependence on imported corn, and the
influence of these changes on the public policy of Athens, are now seen
more clearly as a whole than ever before. But to the great historian these
things were part of the background of his picture. They are parts of a
movement taken for granted rather than understood. And the same is true of
the existence and application of slave-labour. In the time of Thucydides
slavery was an economic and social fact, unchallenged. It may be that it
affected unfavourably the position of the free handworker in the long run,
and gave opportunities to slaveowning capitalists. But this effect came
about slowly, and freeman and slave could and did labour[189] side by side,
for instance in the great public works promoted by Pericles. How far slave-
labour was really cheaper than free is a question beyond my subject. But it
is important to note the attitude of the poor citizen towards the question of
and in the production of cereals the home agriculture could now no longer
compete with foreign harvests. There remained the culture of the olive and
vine: but it needed years to restore plantations of these and other fruit-trees,
and to wait for revival needed a capital possessed by few. The loss of
imperial revenues impoverished Athens, and the struggle with financial
difficulties runs through all her later history. It did not take the poorer
citizens long to see that how to get daily bread was the coming problem.
State-pay was no longer plentiful, and one aim of jealous franchise-
regulations was to keep down the number of claimants. Had Aristophanes
any inkling of the evil days to come? At all events he was aware that
poverty works in two[187] ways: if it leads one man to practise a trade for his
living, it tempts another to evildoing, perhaps to crime.
XI. THUCYDIDES.
Thucydides is a writer from whom it is extremely difficult to extract any
evidence on the subject of agricultural labour. The preeminent importance
of the problem of food-supply in the Greece of his day may be amply
illustrated from his work; but mainly in casual utterances, the full
significance of which is only to be gathered by thorough examination such
as has been made[188] by Dr Grundy. The economic revolution in Attica that
followed the reforms of Solon, the extended culture of the vine and olive,
the reduced growth of cereal crops, the development of manufactures and
sea-borne trade, the growing dependence on imported corn, and the
influence of these changes on the public policy of Athens, are now seen
more clearly as a whole than ever before. But to the great historian these
things were part of the background of his picture. They are parts of a
movement taken for granted rather than understood. And the same is true of
the existence and application of slave-labour. In the time of Thucydides
slavery was an economic and social fact, unchallenged. It may be that it
affected unfavourably the position of the free handworker in the long run,
and gave opportunities to slaveowning capitalists. But this effect came
about slowly, and freeman and slave could and did labour[189] side by side,
for instance in the great public works promoted by Pericles. How far slave-
labour was really cheaper than free is a question beyond my subject. But it
is important to note the attitude of the poor citizen towards the question of
Page 62
what we call a living wage. Once the great outlay on public works began to
fall off, and industries on a larger scale to compete with the individual
craftsman, how was the poor citizen to live? Directly or indirectly, the
profits of empire supplied the answer. Now it was obvious that the fewer
the beneficiaries the larger would be the average dividend of each. So the
policy favoured by the poorer classes was a jealous restriction of the
franchise. It was not the slave as labour-competitor against whom
protection was desired, but the resident freeman of doubtful origin as a
potential profit-sharer.
During nearly the whole of the period covered by the history of
Thucydides the public policy of Athens was controlled by urban influences.
Even before the rustic citizens were cooped up in the city, it was no doubt
city residents that formed the normal majority in the Assembly, and to
whom most of the paid offices and functions fell. Even allowing for the
recent growth of ‘seafaring rabble’ in Peiraeus, these Athenians were not at
all a mere necessitous mob. But it must be remembered that the commercial
and industrial capitalists were interested in foreign trade. As Mr
Cornford[190] points out, even metics of this class must have had
considerable influence owing to wealth and connexions. Thus the urban rich
as well as the urban poor were tempted to favour a policy of adventure,
contrary to the wishes and interests of the Attic farmers. Now these latter
were the truest representatives of the old Attic stock. Once they were
crowded into the city and many of them diverted to state service, any
sobering influence that they might at first exercise would become less and
less marked, and they would tend to be lost in the mass. Therefore we hear
only of the rustic life[191] from which they unwillingly tore themselves in
431 bc: we do not get any detailed picture of it, for the historian’s attention
was otherwise occupied. In the passage[192] accounting for the unpopularity
of Pericles in 430 bc we read that the Demos was irritated because ‘having
less (than the rich) to start with, it had been deprived of that little,’ while the
upper class (δυνατοὶ) had lost their fine establishments. Here the context
seems to imply that the δῆμος referred to is especially the small farmers,
still dwelling on their losses and not yet otherwise employed.
One passage is so important that it must be discussed by itself. Pericles is
made to encourage[193] the Athenians in resistance to the Spartan demands
by pointing out the superiority of their resources compared with those of the
fall off, and industries on a larger scale to compete with the individual
craftsman, how was the poor citizen to live? Directly or indirectly, the
profits of empire supplied the answer. Now it was obvious that the fewer
the beneficiaries the larger would be the average dividend of each. So the
policy favoured by the poorer classes was a jealous restriction of the
franchise. It was not the slave as labour-competitor against whom
protection was desired, but the resident freeman of doubtful origin as a
potential profit-sharer.
During nearly the whole of the period covered by the history of
Thucydides the public policy of Athens was controlled by urban influences.
Even before the rustic citizens were cooped up in the city, it was no doubt
city residents that formed the normal majority in the Assembly, and to
whom most of the paid offices and functions fell. Even allowing for the
recent growth of ‘seafaring rabble’ in Peiraeus, these Athenians were not at
all a mere necessitous mob. But it must be remembered that the commercial
and industrial capitalists were interested in foreign trade. As Mr
Cornford[190] points out, even metics of this class must have had
considerable influence owing to wealth and connexions. Thus the urban rich
as well as the urban poor were tempted to favour a policy of adventure,
contrary to the wishes and interests of the Attic farmers. Now these latter
were the truest representatives of the old Attic stock. Once they were
crowded into the city and many of them diverted to state service, any
sobering influence that they might at first exercise would become less and
less marked, and they would tend to be lost in the mass. Therefore we hear
only of the rustic life[191] from which they unwillingly tore themselves in
431 bc: we do not get any detailed picture of it, for the historian’s attention
was otherwise occupied. In the passage[192] accounting for the unpopularity
of Pericles in 430 bc we read that the Demos was irritated because ‘having
less (than the rich) to start with, it had been deprived of that little,’ while the
upper class (δυνατοὶ) had lost their fine establishments. Here the context
seems to imply that the δῆμος referred to is especially the small farmers,
still dwelling on their losses and not yet otherwise employed.
One passage is so important that it must be discussed by itself. Pericles is
made to encourage[193] the Athenians in resistance to the Spartan demands
by pointing out the superiority of their resources compared with those of the
Page 63
enemy. ‘The Peloponnesians’ he says ‘are working farmers (αὐτουργοί).
They have no store of wealth (χρήματα) either private or public. Nor have
they experience of protracted warfare with operations beyond the sea: for
their own campaigns against each other are short, owing to poverty.’ After
explaining how they must be hampered by lack of means, he resumes thus
‘And working farmers are more ready to do service in person than by
payment. They trust that they may have the luck to survive the perils of
war; but they have no assurance that their means will not be exhausted
before it ends: for it may drag out to an unexpected length—and this is
likely to happen.’ Two questions at once suggest themselves. Is this a fair
sketch of agricultural conditions in Peloponnese? Does it imply that Attic
farmers were not αὐτουργοί? To take the latter first, it is held by Professor
Beloch[194] that the passage characterizes the Peloponnese as a land of free
labour, in contrast with slave-holding Athens. To this view I cannot assent. I
am convinced that the Attic farmer who worked with his own hands did
often, if not always, employ slave-labour also. He would not have a large
gang of slaves, like the large-scale cultivator: he could not afford to keep an
overseer. But it might pay him to keep one or two slaves, not more than he
could oversee himself. If the contrast be clearly limited, so as to compare
the wealth of Athens, now largely industrial and commercial, with the
wealth of a purely agricultural population, scattered over a wide area, and
having little ready money, it is reasonable and true. But this does not raise
the question of the Attic farmer at all. A little below[195] Pericles is made to
urge that class to submit quietly to invasion and serious loss. They are not
the people on whose resources he relies to wear out the enemy. That enemy
finds it hard to combine for common action or to raise money by war-taxes.
Athens is a compact community, able to act quickly, and has at disposal the
forces and tribute of her subjects, secured by naval supremacy. To the other
question, that of Peloponnesian agriculture, I see no simple answer. All the
southern parts, the region of Spartan helotry, can hardly be called a land of
free labour in any rational sense. Nor does it appear that Argolis, in spite of
the various revolutions in local politics, could rightly be described thus. Elis
and Achaia were hardly of sufficient importance to justify such a general
description, even if it were certain that it would apply to them locally.
Arcadia, mostly mountainous and backward, is the district to which the
description would be most applicable. But that there were slaves in Arcadia
is not only probable but attested by evidence, later in date but referring to
They have no store of wealth (χρήματα) either private or public. Nor have
they experience of protracted warfare with operations beyond the sea: for
their own campaigns against each other are short, owing to poverty.’ After
explaining how they must be hampered by lack of means, he resumes thus
‘And working farmers are more ready to do service in person than by
payment. They trust that they may have the luck to survive the perils of
war; but they have no assurance that their means will not be exhausted
before it ends: for it may drag out to an unexpected length—and this is
likely to happen.’ Two questions at once suggest themselves. Is this a fair
sketch of agricultural conditions in Peloponnese? Does it imply that Attic
farmers were not αὐτουργοί? To take the latter first, it is held by Professor
Beloch[194] that the passage characterizes the Peloponnese as a land of free
labour, in contrast with slave-holding Athens. To this view I cannot assent. I
am convinced that the Attic farmer who worked with his own hands did
often, if not always, employ slave-labour also. He would not have a large
gang of slaves, like the large-scale cultivator: he could not afford to keep an
overseer. But it might pay him to keep one or two slaves, not more than he
could oversee himself. If the contrast be clearly limited, so as to compare
the wealth of Athens, now largely industrial and commercial, with the
wealth of a purely agricultural population, scattered over a wide area, and
having little ready money, it is reasonable and true. But this does not raise
the question of the Attic farmer at all. A little below[195] Pericles is made to
urge that class to submit quietly to invasion and serious loss. They are not
the people on whose resources he relies to wear out the enemy. That enemy
finds it hard to combine for common action or to raise money by war-taxes.
Athens is a compact community, able to act quickly, and has at disposal the
forces and tribute of her subjects, secured by naval supremacy. To the other
question, that of Peloponnesian agriculture, I see no simple answer. All the
southern parts, the region of Spartan helotry, can hardly be called a land of
free labour in any rational sense. Nor does it appear that Argolis, in spite of
the various revolutions in local politics, could rightly be described thus. Elis
and Achaia were hardly of sufficient importance to justify such a general
description, even if it were certain that it would apply to them locally.
Arcadia, mostly mountainous and backward, is the district to which the
description would be most applicable. But that there were slaves in Arcadia
is not only probable but attested by evidence, later in date but referring to
Page 64
an established[196] state of things. At festivals, we are told, slaves and
masters shared the same table. This does not exclude rustic slaves: it rather
seems to suggest them. The working farmer entertaining his slaves on a
rural holiday is even a conventional tradition of ancient country life.
Arcadia, a land of peasant farmers, where a living had to be won by hard
work, a land whence already in the fifth century (and still more in the
fourth) came numbers of mercenary soldiers, a land whence Sparta raised
no small part of her ‘Peloponnesian’ armies, is what Pericles has chiefly in
mind. And that Arcadians were normally αὐτουργοὶ did not imply that they
had no slaves.
So far as Attica is concerned, Thucydides himself incidentally attests the
presence of rustic slaves. He would probably have been, surprised to hear
such an obvious fact questioned. In refusing to repeal the ‘Megarian decree’
the Athenians charged[197] the Megarians with various offences, one of
which was the reception of their runaway slaves. In the winter 415-4 bc
Alcibiades, urging the Spartans to occupy Deceleia, is made to state[198] the
advantages of that move thus ‘For of all the farm-stock in the country the
bulk will at once come into your possession, some by capture, and the rest
of its own accord (αὐτόματα).’ I take the last words to refer especially to
slaves,—rustic slaves. In recording the success of the plan, the historian
tells[199] us that more than 20000 slaves, a large part of whom were artisans
(χειροτέχναι), deserted to the enemy. We may guess that many or most of
the artisan slaves had escaped from Athens. Their loss would be felt in the
reduction of manufacturing output, so far as such enterprise was still
possible at the time, and perhaps in the dockyards. But the rest would be
rustic slaves, many of them (to judge by the map) from a district[200] in
which there were probably many small farms. On the other hand, the slaves
welcomed by the Megarians were probably from larger estates in the
Thriasian plain. Turning from Attica, we find references to rustic slaves[201]
in Corcyra (427 bc) and Chios (412 bc), where they were numerous and
important in their effect on operations. And in other passages where the
slaves belonging to the people of this or that place are mentioned we are not
to assume that only urban slaves are meant. For to live in a town, and go out
for the day’s work on the land, was and is a common usage in
Mediterranean countries. An extreme case[202] is where people live on an
island and cross water to cultivate farms elsewhere. It is perhaps hardly
masters shared the same table. This does not exclude rustic slaves: it rather
seems to suggest them. The working farmer entertaining his slaves on a
rural holiday is even a conventional tradition of ancient country life.
Arcadia, a land of peasant farmers, where a living had to be won by hard
work, a land whence already in the fifth century (and still more in the
fourth) came numbers of mercenary soldiers, a land whence Sparta raised
no small part of her ‘Peloponnesian’ armies, is what Pericles has chiefly in
mind. And that Arcadians were normally αὐτουργοὶ did not imply that they
had no slaves.
So far as Attica is concerned, Thucydides himself incidentally attests the
presence of rustic slaves. He would probably have been, surprised to hear
such an obvious fact questioned. In refusing to repeal the ‘Megarian decree’
the Athenians charged[197] the Megarians with various offences, one of
which was the reception of their runaway slaves. In the winter 415-4 bc
Alcibiades, urging the Spartans to occupy Deceleia, is made to state[198] the
advantages of that move thus ‘For of all the farm-stock in the country the
bulk will at once come into your possession, some by capture, and the rest
of its own accord (αὐτόματα).’ I take the last words to refer especially to
slaves,—rustic slaves. In recording the success of the plan, the historian
tells[199] us that more than 20000 slaves, a large part of whom were artisans
(χειροτέχναι), deserted to the enemy. We may guess that many or most of
the artisan slaves had escaped from Athens. Their loss would be felt in the
reduction of manufacturing output, so far as such enterprise was still
possible at the time, and perhaps in the dockyards. But the rest would be
rustic slaves, many of them (to judge by the map) from a district[200] in
which there were probably many small farms. On the other hand, the slaves
welcomed by the Megarians were probably from larger estates in the
Thriasian plain. Turning from Attica, we find references to rustic slaves[201]
in Corcyra (427 bc) and Chios (412 bc), where they were numerous and
important in their effect on operations. And in other passages where the
slaves belonging to the people of this or that place are mentioned we are not
to assume that only urban slaves are meant. For to live in a town, and go out
for the day’s work on the land, was and is a common usage in
Mediterranean countries. An extreme case[202] is where people live on an
island and cross water to cultivate farms elsewhere. It is perhaps hardly
Page 65
necessary to remark that rich slaveowners, who could afford overseers, did
not need to reside permanently on their estates. Such a man might have
more than one farm, and in more than one district, not necessarily in Attica
at all, as Thucydides himself exploited a mining concession in Thrace. In
any case a well-equipped ‘country place’ was a luxury, and is characterized
as such[203] in words put into the mouth of Pericles, who as the democratic
statesman was concerned to stifle discontent by insinuating that it was a
mere expression of the selfishness of the rich.
The settlement of Athenians in colonies (ἀποικίαι) or on allotments of
conquered land (κληρουχίαι), in the islands or on the seaboard has been
fully treated[204] by Dr Grundy. He shews that this movement had two aims,
the occupation of strategic points as an imperial measure of security, and
the provision of land-lots for poorer citizens as a measure of economic
relief. The latter purpose is part of a general plan for reducing the financial
liabilities of the state with respect to its citizen population, the necessity for
which Dr Grundy explains. By these settlements abroad some surplus
population was removed and provided with means of livelihood. If the
assumption of a surplus citizen population be sound (and I am not in a
position to challenge it), we must also assume a certain degree of genuine
land-hunger, at least more than the Attic territory could satisfy. If there was
such land-hunger, it is perhaps not unreasonable to connect it with the
survival of old Attic traditions of country life. And it would seem that the
settlers, cleruchs or colonists, did as a rule[205] stay and live in their
settlements. They would probably work their lands on much the same
general plan as their brethren in Attica, and their labour-arrangements
would be much the same. But in 427 bc, when Pericles was dead and there
was surely no surplus population, at least of able-bodied men, owing to the
war, we find a curious record. Reconquered Lesbos[206] had to be dealt
with. It was not subjected to an assessed tribute (φόρος), but parcelled into
3000 allotments, 2700 of which were reserved for 2700 Athenian citizens,
those who drew the lucky lots (τοὺς λαχόντας), and these 2700 were sent
out. But they did not stay[207] there. They let their shares to the old
inhabitants as cultivating tenants, at a rent of two minae per share per
annum, and evidently returned to Athens. By this arrangement a sum of
about £21000 a year would come in to the shareholders in Athens, who
would have a personal interest in seeing that it was punctually paid.
not need to reside permanently on their estates. Such a man might have
more than one farm, and in more than one district, not necessarily in Attica
at all, as Thucydides himself exploited a mining concession in Thrace. In
any case a well-equipped ‘country place’ was a luxury, and is characterized
as such[203] in words put into the mouth of Pericles, who as the democratic
statesman was concerned to stifle discontent by insinuating that it was a
mere expression of the selfishness of the rich.
The settlement of Athenians in colonies (ἀποικίαι) or on allotments of
conquered land (κληρουχίαι), in the islands or on the seaboard has been
fully treated[204] by Dr Grundy. He shews that this movement had two aims,
the occupation of strategic points as an imperial measure of security, and
the provision of land-lots for poorer citizens as a measure of economic
relief. The latter purpose is part of a general plan for reducing the financial
liabilities of the state with respect to its citizen population, the necessity for
which Dr Grundy explains. By these settlements abroad some surplus
population was removed and provided with means of livelihood. If the
assumption of a surplus citizen population be sound (and I am not in a
position to challenge it), we must also assume a certain degree of genuine
land-hunger, at least more than the Attic territory could satisfy. If there was
such land-hunger, it is perhaps not unreasonable to connect it with the
survival of old Attic traditions of country life. And it would seem that the
settlers, cleruchs or colonists, did as a rule[205] stay and live in their
settlements. They would probably work their lands on much the same
general plan as their brethren in Attica, and their labour-arrangements
would be much the same. But in 427 bc, when Pericles was dead and there
was surely no surplus population, at least of able-bodied men, owing to the
war, we find a curious record. Reconquered Lesbos[206] had to be dealt
with. It was not subjected to an assessed tribute (φόρος), but parcelled into
3000 allotments, 2700 of which were reserved for 2700 Athenian citizens,
those who drew the lucky lots (τοὺς λαχόντας), and these 2700 were sent
out. But they did not stay[207] there. They let their shares to the old
inhabitants as cultivating tenants, at a rent of two minae per share per
annum, and evidently returned to Athens. By this arrangement a sum of
about £21000 a year would come in to the shareholders in Athens, who
would have a personal interest in seeing that it was punctually paid.
Page 66
Whether these non-resident landlords were chosen by lot from all citizens,
rich or poor, is not stated. We know that in some cases[208] at least the
choice of settlers was confined to members of the two lowest property-
classes; and it may well be that on this occasion the opportunity[209] was
taken to compensate to some extent members of rural families, who had
suffered loss from the invasions of Attica, but did not wish to go abroad. In
any case their tenants would farm as they had done before, employing or
not employing slave labour according to their means and the circumstances
of the several farms. So too in cases of lands let on lease, and in the
confiscations and redistributions of lands, proposed or carried out, it was
simply their own profit and comfort that attracted the lessees or
beneficiaries. We are entitled to assume that if it paid to employ slaves, and
slaves were to be had, then slaves were employed. In short, the scraps of
evidence furnished by Thucydides leave us pretty much where we were.
XII. XENOPHON.
Xenophon, who lived somewhere between 440 and 350 bc, introduces us
to a great change in the conditions of the Greek world. The uneasiness and
sufferings of the Greek states from the fall of Athens in 404 to the time of
exhaustion resulting from the battle of Mantinea in 362 do not concern us
here. Of such matters we hear much, but very little directly of the economic
changes that were undoubtedly going on. Poverty was as before a standing
trouble in Greece. In the more backward parts[210] able-bodied men left
their homes to serve as hired soldiers. The age of professional mercenaries
was in full swing. Arcadians Achaeans Aetolians Acarnanians Thessalians
and other seekers after fortune became more and more the staple material of
armies. Athens could no longer support imperial ambitions on imperial
tributes, and had to depend on the sale of her products to procure her
supplies of food. These products were chiefly oil and wine and urban
manufactures, and there is reason to think that in general the most
economical method of production was by slave labour under close and
skilful superintendence. Slaves were supplied by kidnappers from the
Euxine and elsewhere, but prisoners captured by armies were another
source of supply. This living loot was one of the perquisites that made
military life attractive, and the captives found their way to such markets as
the industrial centres of Athens and Corinth. What happened in the rural
rich or poor, is not stated. We know that in some cases[208] at least the
choice of settlers was confined to members of the two lowest property-
classes; and it may well be that on this occasion the opportunity[209] was
taken to compensate to some extent members of rural families, who had
suffered loss from the invasions of Attica, but did not wish to go abroad. In
any case their tenants would farm as they had done before, employing or
not employing slave labour according to their means and the circumstances
of the several farms. So too in cases of lands let on lease, and in the
confiscations and redistributions of lands, proposed or carried out, it was
simply their own profit and comfort that attracted the lessees or
beneficiaries. We are entitled to assume that if it paid to employ slaves, and
slaves were to be had, then slaves were employed. In short, the scraps of
evidence furnished by Thucydides leave us pretty much where we were.
XII. XENOPHON.
Xenophon, who lived somewhere between 440 and 350 bc, introduces us
to a great change in the conditions of the Greek world. The uneasiness and
sufferings of the Greek states from the fall of Athens in 404 to the time of
exhaustion resulting from the battle of Mantinea in 362 do not concern us
here. Of such matters we hear much, but very little directly of the economic
changes that were undoubtedly going on. Poverty was as before a standing
trouble in Greece. In the more backward parts[210] able-bodied men left
their homes to serve as hired soldiers. The age of professional mercenaries
was in full swing. Arcadians Achaeans Aetolians Acarnanians Thessalians
and other seekers after fortune became more and more the staple material of
armies. Athens could no longer support imperial ambitions on imperial
tributes, and had to depend on the sale of her products to procure her
supplies of food. These products were chiefly oil and wine and urban
manufactures, and there is reason to think that in general the most
economical method of production was by slave labour under close and
skilful superintendence. Slaves were supplied by kidnappers from the
Euxine and elsewhere, but prisoners captured by armies were another
source of supply. This living loot was one of the perquisites that made
military life attractive, and the captives found their way to such markets as
the industrial centres of Athens and Corinth. What happened in the rural
Page 67
districts of Attica, how far there was a revival of the small farmer class, is a
point on which we are very much in the dark. The indirect evidence of
Xenophon is interesting but not wholly conclusive.
It is perhaps important to consider what significance should be attached
to the mention of agricultural work done by men of military forces on land
or sea. In 406 bc we hear of hardships[211] endured by the force under the
Spartan Eteonicus who were cut off in Chios after the defeat of Arginusae.
During the summer months they ‘supported themselves on the fruits of the
season and by working for hire in the country.’ This is meant to shew that
they were in sad straits, as the sequel clearly proves. Again, in 372 bc
Iphicrates was with a force in Corcyra, and naval operations were for the
time over. So he ‘managed[212] to provide for his oarsmen (νάυτας) chiefly
by employing them in farm-work for the Corcyraeans,’ while he undertook
an expedition on the mainland with his soldiers. In both these cases want of
pay was no doubt one reason for emergency-labour. In the earlier case the
destitution of the men led them to look for any paid work: in the second the
general had to do his best in spite of irregular and insufficient supplies from
home. In both cases it is the exceptional nature of the arrangement that
makes it worth mentioning. It can hardly be viewed as having any economic
significance. But it is of some interest in connexion with a passage of
Aristotle[213] that will require notice below.
In the Anabasis Xenophon reports his own arguments, urging the Greek
army to fight their way out of the Persian empire. He feared that, now
Cyrus was dead, and they were cut off far from home in an enemy’s
country, they might in despair surrender to the King and take service under
him. At best this meant giving up Greece and settling in Persia on the
King’s terms. This he begged them not to do: that they could under Greek
discipline cut their way out was evident from the independence of many
peoples of Asia Minor, who lived and raided as they chose in defiance of
the Persian power. He added ‘Therefore I hold[214] that our right and proper
course is first to make a push to reach Hellas and our own kinsmen, and to
demonstrate to the Greeks that their poverty is their own fault: for, if they
would only convey to these parts those of their citizens who are now living
in want at home, they could see them in plenty (πλουσίους).’ But he
reminds them that the good things of Asia are only to be had as the reward
of victory. For my present purpose the one important point is that a mixed
point on which we are very much in the dark. The indirect evidence of
Xenophon is interesting but not wholly conclusive.
It is perhaps important to consider what significance should be attached
to the mention of agricultural work done by men of military forces on land
or sea. In 406 bc we hear of hardships[211] endured by the force under the
Spartan Eteonicus who were cut off in Chios after the defeat of Arginusae.
During the summer months they ‘supported themselves on the fruits of the
season and by working for hire in the country.’ This is meant to shew that
they were in sad straits, as the sequel clearly proves. Again, in 372 bc
Iphicrates was with a force in Corcyra, and naval operations were for the
time over. So he ‘managed[212] to provide for his oarsmen (νάυτας) chiefly
by employing them in farm-work for the Corcyraeans,’ while he undertook
an expedition on the mainland with his soldiers. In both these cases want of
pay was no doubt one reason for emergency-labour. In the earlier case the
destitution of the men led them to look for any paid work: in the second the
general had to do his best in spite of irregular and insufficient supplies from
home. In both cases it is the exceptional nature of the arrangement that
makes it worth mentioning. It can hardly be viewed as having any economic
significance. But it is of some interest in connexion with a passage of
Aristotle[213] that will require notice below.
In the Anabasis Xenophon reports his own arguments, urging the Greek
army to fight their way out of the Persian empire. He feared that, now
Cyrus was dead, and they were cut off far from home in an enemy’s
country, they might in despair surrender to the King and take service under
him. At best this meant giving up Greece and settling in Persia on the
King’s terms. This he begged them not to do: that they could under Greek
discipline cut their way out was evident from the independence of many
peoples of Asia Minor, who lived and raided as they chose in defiance of
the Persian power. He added ‘Therefore I hold[214] that our right and proper
course is first to make a push to reach Hellas and our own kinsmen, and to
demonstrate to the Greeks that their poverty is their own fault: for, if they
would only convey to these parts those of their citizens who are now living
in want at home, they could see them in plenty (πλουσίους).’ But he
reminds them that the good things of Asia are only to be had as the reward
of victory. For my present purpose the one important point is that a mixed
Page 68
host of Greek mercenaries are said to have been appealed to by a reference
to the fact of poverty and land-hunger among their folks at home, and that
this reference is said to have been made by an Athenian. Writing this in later
life, Xenophon would hardly have set down such an argument had it not
then, as on the occasion recorded, had considerable force. In another
passage[215] he gives an interesting account of the motives that had induced
most of the men to join the expedition. He is explaining why they were
irritated at a rumour that they were to be pressed to settle down at a spot on
the Euxine coast. ‘It was not lack of subsistence that had led most of the
soldiers to go abroad on this paid service: they had been told of the
generosity of Cyrus. Some had other men following them, some had even
spent money for the cause: others had run away from their parents, or left
children behind, meaning to win money and return to them, on the faith of
the reported prosperity of those already in the service of Cyrus. Such was
the character of the men, and they were longing to get safe home to
Greece.’ In short, full-blooded men were not content to drag on poor ill-
found stagnant lives in corners of Greece. And we may add that nothing
stimulated the enterprises of Greek adventurers in the East, and led up to
the conquests of Alexander, more effectually than the experiences of the
Ten Thousand.
Among these experiences was of course the capture of booty, more
particularly[216] in the form of marketable prisoners. So many of these were
sometimes in hand that they were a drag on the march: in a moment of
peril[217] they had to be abandoned. Even so, a considerable sum had been
raised by sales[218] and was shared out at Cerasus. The Greek cities on the
Pontic seaboard would all no doubt be resorts of slave-dealers. One of the
Ten Thousand himself, formerly a slave[219] at Athens, recognized as
kinsmen by their speech the people of a mountain tribe in Armenia. In
Thrace too we hear of the chieftain Seuthes, when short of cash,
offering[220] to make a payment partly in slaves. Nor was selling into
slavery a fate reserved for barbarians alone. Greeks[221] had been treated
thus in the great war lately ended; and now the Spartan harmost, anxious to
clear the remainder of the Ten Thousand[222] out of Byzantium safely, made
them an offer of facilities for a raid in Thrace: any that stayed behind in the
town were to be sold as slaves. And more than 400 were accordingly sold. It
seems reasonable to infer that at this time the slave-markets were as busy as
to the fact of poverty and land-hunger among their folks at home, and that
this reference is said to have been made by an Athenian. Writing this in later
life, Xenophon would hardly have set down such an argument had it not
then, as on the occasion recorded, had considerable force. In another
passage[215] he gives an interesting account of the motives that had induced
most of the men to join the expedition. He is explaining why they were
irritated at a rumour that they were to be pressed to settle down at a spot on
the Euxine coast. ‘It was not lack of subsistence that had led most of the
soldiers to go abroad on this paid service: they had been told of the
generosity of Cyrus. Some had other men following them, some had even
spent money for the cause: others had run away from their parents, or left
children behind, meaning to win money and return to them, on the faith of
the reported prosperity of those already in the service of Cyrus. Such was
the character of the men, and they were longing to get safe home to
Greece.’ In short, full-blooded men were not content to drag on poor ill-
found stagnant lives in corners of Greece. And we may add that nothing
stimulated the enterprises of Greek adventurers in the East, and led up to
the conquests of Alexander, more effectually than the experiences of the
Ten Thousand.
Among these experiences was of course the capture of booty, more
particularly[216] in the form of marketable prisoners. So many of these were
sometimes in hand that they were a drag on the march: in a moment of
peril[217] they had to be abandoned. Even so, a considerable sum had been
raised by sales[218] and was shared out at Cerasus. The Greek cities on the
Pontic seaboard would all no doubt be resorts of slave-dealers. One of the
Ten Thousand himself, formerly a slave[219] at Athens, recognized as
kinsmen by their speech the people of a mountain tribe in Armenia. In
Thrace too we hear of the chieftain Seuthes, when short of cash,
offering[220] to make a payment partly in slaves. Nor was selling into
slavery a fate reserved for barbarians alone. Greeks[221] had been treated
thus in the great war lately ended; and now the Spartan harmost, anxious to
clear the remainder of the Ten Thousand[222] out of Byzantium safely, made
them an offer of facilities for a raid in Thrace: any that stayed behind in the
town were to be sold as slaves. And more than 400 were accordingly sold. It
seems reasonable to infer that at this time the slave-markets were as busy as
Page 69
ever, perhaps more so than had been the case during the great war. It may be
going too far to say that in some parts of Greece people were now trying to
restore a broken prosperity by industrial exploitation of slave-labour, while
from other parts soldiers of fortune and kidnappers went forth to enlarge the
supply of slaves. But that there is some truth in such a statement I do not
doubt. It was evidently no easy matter for persons of small means to live in
any sort of comfort at Athens. We hear of Socrates[223] discussing with a
friend the embarrassments of a genteel household. The late civil disorders
have driven a number of this man’s sisters cousins and aunts to take refuge
in his house. In the present state of things neither land nor house property
are bringing in anything, and nobody will lend. How is he to maintain a
party of 14 free persons in all? Socrates points to the case of a neighbour
who provides for a still larger household without difficulty. Questions elicit
the fact that this household consists of slave-artisans trained to useful
trades. The distressed party have been brought up as ladies, to do nothing.
Socrates suggests that they had better work for bread than starve. The
adoption of this suggestion produced the happiest results in every way.
Such was the way in which Socrates led his friend. He drew from him the
assertion that free people are superior to slaves, and so brought him round
to the conviction that superiority could not be shewn by mere incapacity for
work.
In this conversation of Socrates may be detected the germ of a complete
revolution in thought on labour-subjects. It avoids the topic of common
humanity. That the slave is a man and brother, only the victim of
misfortune, had been hinted by Euripides and was to become a theme of
comic poets. But Socrates lets this point alone, and argues from natural
economic necessity. Elsewhere he denounces[224] idleness and proclaims
that useful labour is good for the labourer, taking a moral point of view.
Again, he suggests[225] that the shortcomings of slaves are largely due to
their masters’ slackness or mismanagement. But he accepts slavery as a
social and economic fact. All the same he makes play at times with the
notion of moral worthlessness, which many people regarded as
characteristic of slaves in general. It is the knowledge of the true
qualities[226] of conduct, in short of the moral and political virtues, that
makes men honourable gentlemen (καλοὺς κἀγαθούς), and the lack of this
knowledge that makes them slavish (ἀνδραποδώδεις). But, if the difference
going too far to say that in some parts of Greece people were now trying to
restore a broken prosperity by industrial exploitation of slave-labour, while
from other parts soldiers of fortune and kidnappers went forth to enlarge the
supply of slaves. But that there is some truth in such a statement I do not
doubt. It was evidently no easy matter for persons of small means to live in
any sort of comfort at Athens. We hear of Socrates[223] discussing with a
friend the embarrassments of a genteel household. The late civil disorders
have driven a number of this man’s sisters cousins and aunts to take refuge
in his house. In the present state of things neither land nor house property
are bringing in anything, and nobody will lend. How is he to maintain a
party of 14 free persons in all? Socrates points to the case of a neighbour
who provides for a still larger household without difficulty. Questions elicit
the fact that this household consists of slave-artisans trained to useful
trades. The distressed party have been brought up as ladies, to do nothing.
Socrates suggests that they had better work for bread than starve. The
adoption of this suggestion produced the happiest results in every way.
Such was the way in which Socrates led his friend. He drew from him the
assertion that free people are superior to slaves, and so brought him round
to the conviction that superiority could not be shewn by mere incapacity for
work.
In this conversation of Socrates may be detected the germ of a complete
revolution in thought on labour-subjects. It avoids the topic of common
humanity. That the slave is a man and brother, only the victim of
misfortune, had been hinted by Euripides and was to become a theme of
comic poets. But Socrates lets this point alone, and argues from natural
economic necessity. Elsewhere he denounces[224] idleness and proclaims
that useful labour is good for the labourer, taking a moral point of view.
Again, he suggests[225] that the shortcomings of slaves are largely due to
their masters’ slackness or mismanagement. But he accepts slavery as a
social and economic fact. All the same he makes play at times with the
notion of moral worthlessness, which many people regarded as
characteristic of slaves in general. It is the knowledge of the true
qualities[226] of conduct, in short of the moral and political virtues, that
makes men honourable gentlemen (καλοὺς κἀγαθούς), and the lack of this
knowledge that makes them slavish (ἀνδραποδώδεις). But, if the difference
Page 70
between a liberal and an illiberal training, expressed in resulting habits of
mind, is thus great, the slavish must surely include many of those legally
free. Hence he even goes so far as to say ‘Therefore we ought to spare no
exertions to escape being slaves (ἀνδράποδα).’ And he lays stress on the
need of moral qualities[227] in slaves as well as freemen: we should never be
willing to entrust our cattle or our store-houses or the direction of our works
to a slave devoid of self-control. His position suggests two things: first, that
the importance of the slave in the economic and social system was a
striking fact now recognized: second, that the unavoidable moral
degradation generally assumed to accompany the condition of slavery was
either wrongfully assumed or largely due to the shortcomings of masters.
The conception of the slave as a mere chattel, injury to which is simply a
damage to its owner, was proving defective in practice, and the philosopher
was inclined to doubt its soundness in principle. Xenophon had been
brought into touch with such questionings by his intercourse with Socrates.
It remains to see how far he shews traces of their influence when he comes
to treat labour-problems in connexion with agriculture.
References to agriculture[228] are few and unimportant in the
Memorabilia. The Economicus deals directly with the subject. A significant
passage throws light on the condition of rural Attica at the end of the fifth
century bc. The speaker Ischomachus tells[229] how his father made money
by judicious enterprise. He bought up farms that were let down or derelict,
got them into good order, and sold them at a profit when improved. Clearly
he was a citizen, able to deal in real estate, and a capitalist. There can hardly
be a doubt that he operated by the use of slave-labour on a considerable
scale. All through the Economicus slavery is presupposed, but the attitude
of Xenophon is characteristically genial and humane. The existence of a
slave-market[230], where you may buy likely men, even skilled craftsmen, is
assumed. But the most notable feature of the book is the seriousness with
which the responsibility of the master[231] is asserted. There is no querulous
evasion of the issue by laying the blame of failure on the incorrigible vices
of slaves. Prosperity will depend on securing good service: good service
cannot be secured by any amount of chains and punishments, if the master
be slack and fitful: both in the house and on the farm, good sympathetic
discipline, fairly and steadily enforced, is the secret of success. Carelessness
malingering and desertion must be prevented or checked. And to achieve
mind, is thus great, the slavish must surely include many of those legally
free. Hence he even goes so far as to say ‘Therefore we ought to spare no
exertions to escape being slaves (ἀνδράποδα).’ And he lays stress on the
need of moral qualities[227] in slaves as well as freemen: we should never be
willing to entrust our cattle or our store-houses or the direction of our works
to a slave devoid of self-control. His position suggests two things: first, that
the importance of the slave in the economic and social system was a
striking fact now recognized: second, that the unavoidable moral
degradation generally assumed to accompany the condition of slavery was
either wrongfully assumed or largely due to the shortcomings of masters.
The conception of the slave as a mere chattel, injury to which is simply a
damage to its owner, was proving defective in practice, and the philosopher
was inclined to doubt its soundness in principle. Xenophon had been
brought into touch with such questionings by his intercourse with Socrates.
It remains to see how far he shews traces of their influence when he comes
to treat labour-problems in connexion with agriculture.
References to agriculture[228] are few and unimportant in the
Memorabilia. The Economicus deals directly with the subject. A significant
passage throws light on the condition of rural Attica at the end of the fifth
century bc. The speaker Ischomachus tells[229] how his father made money
by judicious enterprise. He bought up farms that were let down or derelict,
got them into good order, and sold them at a profit when improved. Clearly
he was a citizen, able to deal in real estate, and a capitalist. There can hardly
be a doubt that he operated by the use of slave-labour on a considerable
scale. All through the Economicus slavery is presupposed, but the attitude
of Xenophon is characteristically genial and humane. The existence of a
slave-market[230], where you may buy likely men, even skilled craftsmen, is
assumed. But the most notable feature of the book is the seriousness with
which the responsibility of the master[231] is asserted. There is no querulous
evasion of the issue by laying the blame of failure on the incorrigible vices
of slaves. Prosperity will depend on securing good service: good service
cannot be secured by any amount of chains and punishments, if the master
be slack and fitful: both in the house and on the farm, good sympathetic
discipline, fairly and steadily enforced, is the secret of success. Carelessness
malingering and desertion must be prevented or checked. And to achieve
Page 71
this is the function of the economic art, operating through the influence of
hope rather than fear. The training of slaves[232] is a matter needing infinite
pains on the part of the master and mistress. She must train her housekeeper
(ταμία) as he trains his steward (ἐπίτροπος), and both are to act in a humane
and kindly spirit. Yet the strictly animal view of slaves[233] appears clearly
in a passage where the training of slaves is compared with that of horses or
performing dogs. ‘But it is possible to make men more obedient by mere
instruction (καὶ λόγῳ), pointing out that it is to their interest to obey: in
dealing with slaves the system which is thought suitable for training beasts
has much to recommend it as a way of teaching obedience. For by meeting
their appetites with special indulgence to their bellies you may contrive to
get much out of them.’ We gather that the better and more refined type of
Athenian gentleman with a landed estate, while averse to inhumanity, and
aware that slaves were human, still regarded his slaves as mere chattels. His
humanity is prompted mainly by self-interest. As for rights, they have none.
The system of rewards and punishments on the estate of course rests
wholly on the masters will. The whole success of the working depends on
the efficiency of the steward or stewards. Accordingly the passage in which
Ischomachus explains how he deals with these trusted slaves is of particular
interest. Having carefully trained a man, he must judge him[234] according
to a definite standard—does he or does he not honestly and zealously
discharge his trust? ‘When I find that in spite of good treatment they still try
to cheat me, I conclude that their greediness is past curing, and degrade
them[235] from their charge.’ This seems to mean that they are reduced to
the position of the ordinary hands. ‘But when I observe any induced to be
honest[236] not merely because honesty pays best, but because they want to
get a word of praise from me, these I treat as no longer slaves (ὥσπερ
ἐλευθέροις ἤδη). I not only enrich them, but shew them respect as men of
honour.’ One is tempted to interpret these last words as implying that actual
manumission takes place, the services of the men being retained as
freedmen. But the words do not say so plainly, and it is safer to read into
them no technical sense. That the men are trusted and allowed to earn for
themselves, is enough. The agriculture depicted in the Economicus is that of
a landowner with plenty of capital, not that of the peasant farmer. The note
of it is superintendence[237] (ἐπιμέλεια), not bodily labour (αὐτουργία). In
one place αὐτουργία is mentioned, when agriculture is praised, one of its
hope rather than fear. The training of slaves[232] is a matter needing infinite
pains on the part of the master and mistress. She must train her housekeeper
(ταμία) as he trains his steward (ἐπίτροπος), and both are to act in a humane
and kindly spirit. Yet the strictly animal view of slaves[233] appears clearly
in a passage where the training of slaves is compared with that of horses or
performing dogs. ‘But it is possible to make men more obedient by mere
instruction (καὶ λόγῳ), pointing out that it is to their interest to obey: in
dealing with slaves the system which is thought suitable for training beasts
has much to recommend it as a way of teaching obedience. For by meeting
their appetites with special indulgence to their bellies you may contrive to
get much out of them.’ We gather that the better and more refined type of
Athenian gentleman with a landed estate, while averse to inhumanity, and
aware that slaves were human, still regarded his slaves as mere chattels. His
humanity is prompted mainly by self-interest. As for rights, they have none.
The system of rewards and punishments on the estate of course rests
wholly on the masters will. The whole success of the working depends on
the efficiency of the steward or stewards. Accordingly the passage in which
Ischomachus explains how he deals with these trusted slaves is of particular
interest. Having carefully trained a man, he must judge him[234] according
to a definite standard—does he or does he not honestly and zealously
discharge his trust? ‘When I find that in spite of good treatment they still try
to cheat me, I conclude that their greediness is past curing, and degrade
them[235] from their charge.’ This seems to mean that they are reduced to
the position of the ordinary hands. ‘But when I observe any induced to be
honest[236] not merely because honesty pays best, but because they want to
get a word of praise from me, these I treat as no longer slaves (ὥσπερ
ἐλευθέροις ἤδη). I not only enrich them, but shew them respect as men of
honour.’ One is tempted to interpret these last words as implying that actual
manumission takes place, the services of the men being retained as
freedmen. But the words do not say so plainly, and it is safer to read into
them no technical sense. That the men are trusted and allowed to earn for
themselves, is enough. The agriculture depicted in the Economicus is that of
a landowner with plenty of capital, not that of the peasant farmer. The note
of it is superintendence[237] (ἐπιμέλεια), not bodily labour (αὐτουργία). In
one place αὐτουργία is mentioned, when agriculture is praised, one of its
Page 72
merits being the bodily strength that those gain who work with their own
hands. It is as well to repeat here that the fact of a farmer labouring himself
does not prove that he employs no other labour. On the other hand there is
good reason to infer that the other class, those who ‘do their farming by
superintendence,’ are not manual labourers at all. The benefit to them is that
agriculture ‘makes them early risers and smart in their movements.’ The
master keeps a horse, and is thus enabled to ride out[238] early to the farm
and stay there till late.
It is remarkable that in this book we hear nothing of hired labourers.
There are two references[239] to the earning of pay, neither of them in
connexion with agricultural labour. Yet the existence of a class of poor
people who have to earn their daily bread[240] is not ignored. Socrates
admires the economic skill[241] of Ischomachus. It has enabled him to be of
service to his friends and to the state. This is a fine thing, and shews the
man of substance. In contrast, ‘there are numbers of men who cannot live
without depending on others: numbers too who are content if they can
procure themselves the necessaries of life.’ The solid and strong men are
those who contrive to make a surplus and use it as benefactors. I read this
passage as indirect evidence of the depression of small-scale free industry
and the increase of slaveowning capitalism in the Athens of Xenophon’s
time. And I find another indication[242] of this in connexion with
agriculture. In the course of the dialogue it appears that the chief points of
agricultural knowledge are simple enough: Socrates knew them all along.
Why then do some farmers succeed and others fail? The truth of the matter
is, replies Ischomachus, that the cause of failure is not want of knowledge
but want of careful superintendence. This criticism is in general terms, but it
is surely inapplicable to the case of the working peasant farmer: he who
puts his own labour into the land will not overlook the shortcomings of a
hired man or a slave. In the agriculture of which this book treats it is the
practical and intelligent self-interest of the master that rules everything. His
appearance on the field[243] should cause all the slaves to brighten up and
work with a will: but rather to win his favour than to escape his wrath. For
in agriculture, as in other pursuits, the ultimate secret of success[244] is a
divine gift, the power of inspiring a willing obedience.
hands. It is as well to repeat here that the fact of a farmer labouring himself
does not prove that he employs no other labour. On the other hand there is
good reason to infer that the other class, those who ‘do their farming by
superintendence,’ are not manual labourers at all. The benefit to them is that
agriculture ‘makes them early risers and smart in their movements.’ The
master keeps a horse, and is thus enabled to ride out[238] early to the farm
and stay there till late.
It is remarkable that in this book we hear nothing of hired labourers.
There are two references[239] to the earning of pay, neither of them in
connexion with agricultural labour. Yet the existence of a class of poor
people who have to earn their daily bread[240] is not ignored. Socrates
admires the economic skill[241] of Ischomachus. It has enabled him to be of
service to his friends and to the state. This is a fine thing, and shews the
man of substance. In contrast, ‘there are numbers of men who cannot live
without depending on others: numbers too who are content if they can
procure themselves the necessaries of life.’ The solid and strong men are
those who contrive to make a surplus and use it as benefactors. I read this
passage as indirect evidence of the depression of small-scale free industry
and the increase of slaveowning capitalism in the Athens of Xenophon’s
time. And I find another indication[242] of this in connexion with
agriculture. In the course of the dialogue it appears that the chief points of
agricultural knowledge are simple enough: Socrates knew them all along.
Why then do some farmers succeed and others fail? The truth of the matter
is, replies Ischomachus, that the cause of failure is not want of knowledge
but want of careful superintendence. This criticism is in general terms, but it
is surely inapplicable to the case of the working peasant farmer: he who
puts his own labour into the land will not overlook the shortcomings of a
hired man or a slave. In the agriculture of which this book treats it is the
practical and intelligent self-interest of the master that rules everything. His
appearance on the field[243] should cause all the slaves to brighten up and
work with a will: but rather to win his favour than to escape his wrath. For
in agriculture, as in other pursuits, the ultimate secret of success[244] is a
divine gift, the power of inspiring a willing obedience.
Page 73
I have kept back one passage which needs to be considered with
reference to the steward[245]. Can we safely assume that an ἐπίτροπος was
always, or at least normally, a slave? Of those who direct the labourers, the
real treasure is the man who gets zealous and steady work out of the hands,
whether he be steward or director (ἐπίτροπος or ἐπιστάτης). What
difference is connoted by these terms? In the Memorabilia[246], Socrates
meets an old friend who is impoverished by the results of the great war, and
driven to earn his living by bodily labour. Socrates points out to him that
this resource will fail with advancing age: he had better find some
employment less dependent on bodily vigour. ‘Why not look out for some
wealthy man who needs an assistant in superintendence of his property?
Such a man would find it worth his while to employ you as director (or
foreman, ἔργων ἐπιστατοῦντα), to help in getting in his crops and looking
after his estate.’ He answers ‘it would gall me to put up with a servile
position (δουλείαν).’ Clearly the position of ἐπιστάτης appears to him a
meaner occupation than free wage-earning by manual labour. In another
place[247] we hear of an ἐπιστάτης for a mine-gang being bought for a talent
(£235). That superintendents, whatever their title, were at least normally
slaves, seems certain. As to the difference between ‘steward’ and ‘director’ I
can only guess that the former might be a slave promoted from the ranks,
but might also be what the ‘director’ always was, a new importation. It
seems a fair assumption that, as a free superintendent must have been a new
importation, a specially bought slave ‘director’ would rank somewhat
higher than an ordinary ‘steward,’ whose title ἐπίτροπος at once marked
him as a slave. In relation to the general employment of slave-labour there
is practically no difference: both are slave-driving ‘overseers.’ As the
pamphlet on the Revenues has been thought by some critics not to be the
work of Xenophon, I pass it by, only noting that it surely belongs to the
same generation. It fully attests the tendency to rely[248] on slave-labour, but
it is not concerned with agriculture.
The romance known as Cyropaedia wanders far from fact. Its purpose is
to expound or suggest Xenophon’s own views on the government of men:
accordingly opportunities for drawing a moral are sought at the expense of
historical truth. But from my present point of view the chief point to note is
that it does not touch the labour-question with which we are concerned.
True, we hear[249] of αὐτουργοί, and of the hardship and poverty of such
reference to the steward[245]. Can we safely assume that an ἐπίτροπος was
always, or at least normally, a slave? Of those who direct the labourers, the
real treasure is the man who gets zealous and steady work out of the hands,
whether he be steward or director (ἐπίτροπος or ἐπιστάτης). What
difference is connoted by these terms? In the Memorabilia[246], Socrates
meets an old friend who is impoverished by the results of the great war, and
driven to earn his living by bodily labour. Socrates points out to him that
this resource will fail with advancing age: he had better find some
employment less dependent on bodily vigour. ‘Why not look out for some
wealthy man who needs an assistant in superintendence of his property?
Such a man would find it worth his while to employ you as director (or
foreman, ἔργων ἐπιστατοῦντα), to help in getting in his crops and looking
after his estate.’ He answers ‘it would gall me to put up with a servile
position (δουλείαν).’ Clearly the position of ἐπιστάτης appears to him a
meaner occupation than free wage-earning by manual labour. In another
place[247] we hear of an ἐπιστάτης for a mine-gang being bought for a talent
(£235). That superintendents, whatever their title, were at least normally
slaves, seems certain. As to the difference between ‘steward’ and ‘director’ I
can only guess that the former might be a slave promoted from the ranks,
but might also be what the ‘director’ always was, a new importation. It
seems a fair assumption that, as a free superintendent must have been a new
importation, a specially bought slave ‘director’ would rank somewhat
higher than an ordinary ‘steward,’ whose title ἐπίτροπος at once marked
him as a slave. In relation to the general employment of slave-labour there
is practically no difference: both are slave-driving ‘overseers.’ As the
pamphlet on the Revenues has been thought by some critics not to be the
work of Xenophon, I pass it by, only noting that it surely belongs to the
same generation. It fully attests the tendency to rely[248] on slave-labour, but
it is not concerned with agriculture.
The romance known as Cyropaedia wanders far from fact. Its purpose is
to expound or suggest Xenophon’s own views on the government of men:
accordingly opportunities for drawing a moral are sought at the expense of
historical truth. But from my present point of view the chief point to note is
that it does not touch the labour-question with which we are concerned.
True, we hear[249] of αὐτουργοί, and of the hardship and poverty of such
Page 74
cultivators, gaining a painful livelihood from an unkind soil. That the value
of a territory depends on the presence of a population[250] able and willing
to develop its resources, is fully insisted on by Cyrus. But this is in
connexion with conquest. The inhabitants of a conquered district remain as
tributary cultivators, merely changing their rulers. That the labour of the
conquered is to provide the sustenance of the conquering race, is accepted
as a fundamental principle. It is simply the right of the stronger: if he leaves
anything to his subject, that is a voluntary act of grace. The reason why we
hear little of slavery is that all are virtually slaves save the one autocrat. The
fabric of Xenophon’s model government is a very simple one: first, an
oriental Great King, possessed of all the virtues: second, a class of warrior
nobles, specially trained and dependent on the King’s favour: third, a
numerous subject population, whose labour supports the whole, and who
are practically serfs. A cynical passage[251] describes the policy of Cyrus,
meant to perpetuate the difference of the classes. After detailing minutely
the liberal training enjoined on those whom he intended to employ in
governing (οὓς ... ἄρχειν ᾤετο χρῆναι), Xenophon proceeds to those whom
he intended to qualify for servitude (οὓς ... κατεσκεύαζεν εἰς τὸ δουλεύειν).
These it was his practice not to urge to any of the liberal exercises, nor to
allow them to possess arms. He took great care to spare them any
privations: for instance at a hunt: the hunters had to take their chance of
hunger and thirst, being freemen, but the beaters had ample supplies and
halted for meals. They were delighted with this consideration, the design of
which was to prevent their ever ceasing to be slaves (ἀνδράποδα). The
whole scheme is frankly imperial. All initiative and power rests with the
autocrat, and all depends on his virtues. That a succession of such faultless
despots could not be ensured, and that the scheme was consequently
utopian, did not trouble the simple Xenophon. Like many other thoughtful
men of the time, he was impressed by the apparent efficiency of the rigid
Spartan system, and distrusted the individual liberty enjoyed in democratic
states, above all in Athens. In Persia, though he thought the Persians were
no longer what Cyrus the Great had made them, he had seen how great was
still the power arising from the control of all resources by a single will.
These two impressions combined seem to account for the tone of the
Cyropaedia, and the servile position of the cultivators explains why it has
so very little bearing on the labour-question in agriculture.
of a territory depends on the presence of a population[250] able and willing
to develop its resources, is fully insisted on by Cyrus. But this is in
connexion with conquest. The inhabitants of a conquered district remain as
tributary cultivators, merely changing their rulers. That the labour of the
conquered is to provide the sustenance of the conquering race, is accepted
as a fundamental principle. It is simply the right of the stronger: if he leaves
anything to his subject, that is a voluntary act of grace. The reason why we
hear little of slavery is that all are virtually slaves save the one autocrat. The
fabric of Xenophon’s model government is a very simple one: first, an
oriental Great King, possessed of all the virtues: second, a class of warrior
nobles, specially trained and dependent on the King’s favour: third, a
numerous subject population, whose labour supports the whole, and who
are practically serfs. A cynical passage[251] describes the policy of Cyrus,
meant to perpetuate the difference of the classes. After detailing minutely
the liberal training enjoined on those whom he intended to employ in
governing (οὓς ... ἄρχειν ᾤετο χρῆναι), Xenophon proceeds to those whom
he intended to qualify for servitude (οὓς ... κατεσκεύαζεν εἰς τὸ δουλεύειν).
These it was his practice not to urge to any of the liberal exercises, nor to
allow them to possess arms. He took great care to spare them any
privations: for instance at a hunt: the hunters had to take their chance of
hunger and thirst, being freemen, but the beaters had ample supplies and
halted for meals. They were delighted with this consideration, the design of
which was to prevent their ever ceasing to be slaves (ἀνδράποδα). The
whole scheme is frankly imperial. All initiative and power rests with the
autocrat, and all depends on his virtues. That a succession of such faultless
despots could not be ensured, and that the scheme was consequently
utopian, did not trouble the simple Xenophon. Like many other thoughtful
men of the time, he was impressed by the apparent efficiency of the rigid
Spartan system, and distrusted the individual liberty enjoyed in democratic
states, above all in Athens. In Persia, though he thought the Persians were
no longer what Cyrus the Great had made them, he had seen how great was
still the power arising from the control of all resources by a single will.
These two impressions combined seem to account for the tone of the
Cyropaedia, and the servile position of the cultivators explains why it has
so very little bearing on the labour-question in agriculture.
Page 75
XIII. THE COMIC FRAGMENTS.
In pursuing our subject from period to period, and keeping so far as
possible to chronological order, it may seem inconsistent to take this
collection[252] of scraps as a group. For Attic Comedy covers nearly two
centuries, from the age of Cratinus to the age of Menander. Many changes
happened in this time, and the evidence of the fragments must not be cited
as though it were that of a single witness. But the relevant passages are few;
for the writers, such as Athenaeus and Stobaeus, in whose works most of
the extracts are preserved, seldom had their attention fixed on agriculture.
The longer fragments[253] of Menander recently discovered are somewhat
more helpful. The adaptations of Plautus and Terence must be dealt with
separately.
That country life and pursuits had their share of notice on the comic stage
is indicated by the fact that Aristophanes produced a play[254] named
Γεωργοί, and Menander a Γεωργός. That the slave-market was active is
attested by references in all periods. So too is wage-earning labour of
various kinds: but some of these passages certainly refer to wage-earning by
slaves paying a rent (ἀποφορά) to their owners. Also the problems arising
out of the relation between master and slave, with recognition of the
necessity of wise management. The difference between the man who does
know how to control slaves[255] and the man who does not (εὔδουλος and
κακόδουλος) was early expressed, and indirectly alluded to throughout. The
good and bad side of slaves, loyalty treachery honesty cheating etc, is a
topic constantly handled. But these passages nearly always have in view the
close relation of domestic slavery. I think we are justified in inferring that
the general tone steadily becomes more humane. Common humanity gains
recognition as a guide of conduct. Many of the fragments have been handed
down as being neatly put moral sentences, and of these not a few[256]
recognize the debt that a slave owes to a good master. These are utterances
of slaves, for the slave as a character became more and more a regular
figure of comedy, as comedy became more and more a drama of private
life. Side by side with this tone is the frank recognition of the part played by
chance[257] in the destinies of master and slave; a very natural reflexion in a
state of things under which you had but to be captured and sold out of your
own country, out of the protection of your own laws, to pass from the
In pursuing our subject from period to period, and keeping so far as
possible to chronological order, it may seem inconsistent to take this
collection[252] of scraps as a group. For Attic Comedy covers nearly two
centuries, from the age of Cratinus to the age of Menander. Many changes
happened in this time, and the evidence of the fragments must not be cited
as though it were that of a single witness. But the relevant passages are few;
for the writers, such as Athenaeus and Stobaeus, in whose works most of
the extracts are preserved, seldom had their attention fixed on agriculture.
The longer fragments[253] of Menander recently discovered are somewhat
more helpful. The adaptations of Plautus and Terence must be dealt with
separately.
That country life and pursuits had their share of notice on the comic stage
is indicated by the fact that Aristophanes produced a play[254] named
Γεωργοί, and Menander a Γεωργός. That the slave-market was active is
attested by references in all periods. So too is wage-earning labour of
various kinds: but some of these passages certainly refer to wage-earning by
slaves paying a rent (ἀποφορά) to their owners. Also the problems arising
out of the relation between master and slave, with recognition of the
necessity of wise management. The difference between the man who does
know how to control slaves[255] and the man who does not (εὔδουλος and
κακόδουλος) was early expressed, and indirectly alluded to throughout. The
good and bad side of slaves, loyalty treachery honesty cheating etc, is a
topic constantly handled. But these passages nearly always have in view the
close relation of domestic slavery. I think we are justified in inferring that
the general tone steadily becomes more humane. Common humanity gains
recognition as a guide of conduct. Many of the fragments have been handed
down as being neatly put moral sentences, and of these not a few[256]
recognize the debt that a slave owes to a good master. These are utterances
of slaves, for the slave as a character became more and more a regular
figure of comedy, as comedy became more and more a drama of private
life. Side by side with this tone is the frank recognition of the part played by
chance[257] in the destinies of master and slave; a very natural reflexion in a
state of things under which you had but to be captured and sold out of your
own country, out of the protection of your own laws, to pass from the
Page 76
former condition to the latter. A few references to manumission also occur,
and the Roman adaptations suggest that in the later Comedy they were
frequent. On the other hand several fragments seem to imply that
circumstances were working unfavourably to the individual free craftsmen,
at least in some trades. The wisdom of learning a craft (τέχνη), as a
resource[258] that cannot be lost like external possessions, is insisted on. But
in other passages a more despairing view[259] appears; death is better than
the painful struggle for life. No doubt different characters were made to
speak from different points of view.
It is to be noted that two fragments of the earlier Comedy refer to the old
tradition[260] of a golden age long past, in which there were no slaves (see
under Herodotus), and in which the bounty of nature[261] provided an ample
supply of food and all good things (see the passages cited from the
Odyssey). Athenaeus, who has preserved[262] these extracts, remarks that the
old poets were seeking by their descriptions to accustom mankind to do
their own work with their own hands (αὐτουργοὺς εἶναι). But it is evident
that the subject was treated in the broadest comic spirit, as his numerous
quotations shew. When in the restoration of good old times the articles of
food are to cook and serve themselves and ask to be eaten, we must not take
the picture very seriously. These passages do however suggest that there
was a food-question at the time when they were written, of sufficient
importance to give point to them: possibly also a labour-question. Now
Crates and Pherecrates flourished before the Peloponnesian war and during
its earlier years, Nicophon was a late contemporary of Aristophanes. The
evidence is too slight to justify a far-reaching conclusion, but it is consistent
with the general inferences drawn from other authorities. In the fragments
of the later Comedy we begin to find passages bearing on agriculture, and it
is surely a mere accident that we do not have them in those of the earlier.
The contrast between life in town and life in the country is forcibly
brought out[263] by Menander. The poor man has no chance in town, where
he is despised and wronged: in the country he is spared the galling presence
of witnesses, and can bear his ill fortune on a lonely farm. The farm then is
represented as a sort of refuge from unsatisfactory surroundings in the city.
When we remember that in Menander’s time Athens was a dependency of
one or other of Alexander’s Successors, a community of servile rich and
mean poor, fawning on its patrons and enjoying no real freedom of state-
and the Roman adaptations suggest that in the later Comedy they were
frequent. On the other hand several fragments seem to imply that
circumstances were working unfavourably to the individual free craftsmen,
at least in some trades. The wisdom of learning a craft (τέχνη), as a
resource[258] that cannot be lost like external possessions, is insisted on. But
in other passages a more despairing view[259] appears; death is better than
the painful struggle for life. No doubt different characters were made to
speak from different points of view.
It is to be noted that two fragments of the earlier Comedy refer to the old
tradition[260] of a golden age long past, in which there were no slaves (see
under Herodotus), and in which the bounty of nature[261] provided an ample
supply of food and all good things (see the passages cited from the
Odyssey). Athenaeus, who has preserved[262] these extracts, remarks that the
old poets were seeking by their descriptions to accustom mankind to do
their own work with their own hands (αὐτουργοὺς εἶναι). But it is evident
that the subject was treated in the broadest comic spirit, as his numerous
quotations shew. When in the restoration of good old times the articles of
food are to cook and serve themselves and ask to be eaten, we must not take
the picture very seriously. These passages do however suggest that there
was a food-question at the time when they were written, of sufficient
importance to give point to them: possibly also a labour-question. Now
Crates and Pherecrates flourished before the Peloponnesian war and during
its earlier years, Nicophon was a late contemporary of Aristophanes. The
evidence is too slight to justify a far-reaching conclusion, but it is consistent
with the general inferences drawn from other authorities. In the fragments
of the later Comedy we begin to find passages bearing on agriculture, and it
is surely a mere accident that we do not have them in those of the earlier.
The contrast between life in town and life in the country is forcibly
brought out[263] by Menander. The poor man has no chance in town, where
he is despised and wronged: in the country he is spared the galling presence
of witnesses, and can bear his ill fortune on a lonely farm. The farm then is
represented as a sort of refuge from unsatisfactory surroundings in the city.
When we remember that in Menander’s time Athens was a dependency of
one or other of Alexander’s Successors, a community of servile rich and
mean poor, fawning on its patrons and enjoying no real freedom of state-
Page 77
action, we need not wonder at the poet’s putting such a view into the
mouths of some of his characters. The remains of the play Γεωργὸς are of
particular interest. The old master is a tough obstinate old fellow, who
persists in working[264] on the land himself, and even wounds himself by
clumsy use of his mattock. But he has a staff of slaves, barbarians, on
whom he is dependent. These paid no attention to the old man in his
misfortune; a touch from which we may infer that the relations between
master and slaves were not sympathetic. But a young free labourer in his
employ comes to the rescue, nurses him, and sets him on his legs again.
While laid up, the old man learns by inquiry that this youth is his own son,
the fruit of a former amour, whom his mother has reared in struggling
poverty. Enough of the play remains to shew that the trials of the free poor
were placed in a strong light, and that, as pointed out above, the struggle for
existence in the city was felt to be especially severe. In this case whether
the old man is rich or not does not appear: at all events he has enough
property to make amends for his youthful indiscretions by relieving the
necessities of those who have a claim on him. He is probably the character
in whose mouth[265] were put the words ‘I am a rustic (ἄγροικος); that I
don’t deny; and not fully expert in affairs of city life (lawsuits etc?): but I
was not born yesterday.’
The functions of the rustic slaves may give us some notion of the kind of
farms that Menander had in mind. In the Γεωργός, the slave Davus, coming
in from his day’s labour, grumbles[266] at the land on which he has to work:
shrubs and flowers of use only for festival decorations grow there as
vigorous weeds, but when you sow seed you get back what you sowed with
no increase. This savours of the disappointing tillage of an upland farm. In
the Ἐπιτρέποντες[267], Davus is a shepherd, Syriscus a charcoal-burner,
occupations also proper to the hill districts. We must not venture to infer
that Attic agriculture was mainly of this type in the poet’s day. The favourite
motive of plots in the later Comedy, the exposure of infants in remote spots,
their rescue by casual herdsmen or other slaves, and their eventual
identification as the very person wanted in each case to make all end
happily, would of itself suggest that lonely hill-farms, rather than big estates
in the fat lowland, should be the scene. From my point of view the fact of
chief interest is that slave-labour appears as normal in such an
establishment. Rustic clothing[268] and food served out in rations[269] are
mouths of some of his characters. The remains of the play Γεωργὸς are of
particular interest. The old master is a tough obstinate old fellow, who
persists in working[264] on the land himself, and even wounds himself by
clumsy use of his mattock. But he has a staff of slaves, barbarians, on
whom he is dependent. These paid no attention to the old man in his
misfortune; a touch from which we may infer that the relations between
master and slaves were not sympathetic. But a young free labourer in his
employ comes to the rescue, nurses him, and sets him on his legs again.
While laid up, the old man learns by inquiry that this youth is his own son,
the fruit of a former amour, whom his mother has reared in struggling
poverty. Enough of the play remains to shew that the trials of the free poor
were placed in a strong light, and that, as pointed out above, the struggle for
existence in the city was felt to be especially severe. In this case whether
the old man is rich or not does not appear: at all events he has enough
property to make amends for his youthful indiscretions by relieving the
necessities of those who have a claim on him. He is probably the character
in whose mouth[265] were put the words ‘I am a rustic (ἄγροικος); that I
don’t deny; and not fully expert in affairs of city life (lawsuits etc?): but I
was not born yesterday.’
The functions of the rustic slaves may give us some notion of the kind of
farms that Menander had in mind. In the Γεωργός, the slave Davus, coming
in from his day’s labour, grumbles[266] at the land on which he has to work:
shrubs and flowers of use only for festival decorations grow there as
vigorous weeds, but when you sow seed you get back what you sowed with
no increase. This savours of the disappointing tillage of an upland farm. In
the Ἐπιτρέποντες[267], Davus is a shepherd, Syriscus a charcoal-burner,
occupations also proper to the hill districts. We must not venture to infer
that Attic agriculture was mainly of this type in the poet’s day. The favourite
motive of plots in the later Comedy, the exposure of infants in remote spots,
their rescue by casual herdsmen or other slaves, and their eventual
identification as the very person wanted in each case to make all end
happily, would of itself suggest that lonely hill-farms, rather than big estates
in the fat lowland, should be the scene. From my point of view the fact of
chief interest is that slave-labour appears as normal in such an
establishment. Rustic clothing[268] and food served out in rations[269] are
Page 78
minor details of the picture, and the arrangement by which a slave can work
as wage-earner[270] for another employer, paying over a share to his own
master (the ἀποφορά), surely indicates that there was nothing exceptional
about it. There are one or two other fragments directly bearing on
agricultural labour. One of uncertain age[271] speaks of a tiresome hand who
annoys his employer by chattering about some public news from the city,
when he should be digging. I doubt whether a slave is meant: at least he is
surely a hired one, but why not a poor freeman, reduced to wage-earning?
Such is the position of Timon[272] in Lucian—μισθοῦ γεωργεῖ—a passage in
which adaptations from Comedy are reasonably suspected. That rustic
labour has a better side to it, that ‘the bitter of agriculture has a touch of
sweet in it,’ is admitted[273] by one of Menander’s characters, but the
passage which seems the most genuine expression of the prevalent
opinion[274] is that in which we read that a man’s true part is to excel in war,
‘for agriculture is a bondman’s task’ (τὸ γὰρ γεωργεῖν ἔργον ἐστὶν οἰκέτου).
The nature and condition of the evidence must be my excuse for the
unsatisfactory appearance of this section. The number of passages bearing
on slavery in general, and the social and moral questions connected
therewith, is large and remote from my subject. They are of great interest as
illustrating the movement of thought on these matters, but their bearing on
agricultural labour is very slight. To the virtues of agriculture as a pursuit
tending to promote a sound and manly character Menander[275] bears
witness. ‘A farm is for all men a trainer in virtue and a freeman’s life.’
Many a town-bred man has thought and said the same, but praise is not
always followed by imitation. Even more striking is another[276] remark,
‘farms that yield but a poor living make brave men.’ For it was the hard-
living rustics from the back-country parts of Greece that succeeded as
soldiers of fortune, the famous Greek mercenaries whose services all
contemporary kings were eager to secure. In short, to the onlooker it
seemed a fine thing to be bred a healthy rustic, but the rustic himself was
apt to prefer a less monotonous and more remunerative career.
XIV. EARLY LAWGIVERS AND THEORISTS.
The treatises of the two great philosophers on the state (and therefore on
the position of agriculture in the state) did not spring suddenly out of
as wage-earner[270] for another employer, paying over a share to his own
master (the ἀποφορά), surely indicates that there was nothing exceptional
about it. There are one or two other fragments directly bearing on
agricultural labour. One of uncertain age[271] speaks of a tiresome hand who
annoys his employer by chattering about some public news from the city,
when he should be digging. I doubt whether a slave is meant: at least he is
surely a hired one, but why not a poor freeman, reduced to wage-earning?
Such is the position of Timon[272] in Lucian—μισθοῦ γεωργεῖ—a passage in
which adaptations from Comedy are reasonably suspected. That rustic
labour has a better side to it, that ‘the bitter of agriculture has a touch of
sweet in it,’ is admitted[273] by one of Menander’s characters, but the
passage which seems the most genuine expression of the prevalent
opinion[274] is that in which we read that a man’s true part is to excel in war,
‘for agriculture is a bondman’s task’ (τὸ γὰρ γεωργεῖν ἔργον ἐστὶν οἰκέτου).
The nature and condition of the evidence must be my excuse for the
unsatisfactory appearance of this section. The number of passages bearing
on slavery in general, and the social and moral questions connected
therewith, is large and remote from my subject. They are of great interest as
illustrating the movement of thought on these matters, but their bearing on
agricultural labour is very slight. To the virtues of agriculture as a pursuit
tending to promote a sound and manly character Menander[275] bears
witness. ‘A farm is for all men a trainer in virtue and a freeman’s life.’
Many a town-bred man has thought and said the same, but praise is not
always followed by imitation. Even more striking is another[276] remark,
‘farms that yield but a poor living make brave men.’ For it was the hard-
living rustics from the back-country parts of Greece that succeeded as
soldiers of fortune, the famous Greek mercenaries whose services all
contemporary kings were eager to secure. In short, to the onlooker it
seemed a fine thing to be bred a healthy rustic, but the rustic himself was
apt to prefer a less monotonous and more remunerative career.
XIV. EARLY LAWGIVERS AND THEORISTS.
The treatises of the two great philosophers on the state (and therefore on
the position of agriculture in the state) did not spring suddenly out of
Page 79
nothing; nor was it solely the questionings of Socrates[277] that turned the
attention of Plato and Aristotle to the subject. Various lawgivers had shewn
in their systems a consciousness of its importance, and speculative thinkers
outside[278] the ranks of practical statesmen had designed model
constitutions in which a reformed land-system played a necessary part. It is
to Aristotle, the great collector of experience, that we owe nearly all our
information of these attempts. It is convenient to speak of them briefly
together. All recognize much the same difficulties, and there is a striking
similarity in the means by which they propose to overcome them. The
lawgivers[279] referred to are Pheidon of Corinth and Philolaus, also a
Corinthian though his laws were drafted for Thebes, and thirdly[280] Solon.
The dates of the first two are uncertain, but they belong to early times. The
two constitution-framers[281] are Hippodamus of Miletus, whose birth is
placed about 475 bc, and Phaleas of Chalcedon, probably somewhat later.
Both witnessed the growth of imperial Athens, and Phaleas at least is
thought to have been an elder contemporary of Plato. Very little is known
about them. If we say that the attempt to design ideal state systems shews
that they were not satisfied with those existing, and that the failure of past
legislation may have encouraged them to theorize, we have said about all
that we are entitled to infer.
On one point there was general agreement among Greek states: all
desired to be ‘free’ or independent of external control. For some special
purpose one people might for a time be recognized as the Leaders
(ἡγεμόνες) of a majority of states, or more permanently as Representatives
or Patrons (προστάται). But these unofficial titles only stood for a position
acquiesced in under pressure of necessity. Each community wanted to live
its own life in its own way, and the extreme jealousy of interference
remained. Side by side with this was an internal jealousy causing serious
friction in most of the several states, at first between nobles and commons,
later between rich and poor. The seditions (στάσεις) arising therefrom were
causes, not only of inner weakness and other evils, but in particular of
intervention from without Therefore it was often the policy of the victors in
party strife to expel or exterminate their opponents, in order to secure to
themselves undisputed control of their own state. This tendency operated to
perpetuate the smallness of scale in Greek states, already favoured by the
physical features of the land. That the Greeks with all their cleverness never
attention of Plato and Aristotle to the subject. Various lawgivers had shewn
in their systems a consciousness of its importance, and speculative thinkers
outside[278] the ranks of practical statesmen had designed model
constitutions in which a reformed land-system played a necessary part. It is
to Aristotle, the great collector of experience, that we owe nearly all our
information of these attempts. It is convenient to speak of them briefly
together. All recognize much the same difficulties, and there is a striking
similarity in the means by which they propose to overcome them. The
lawgivers[279] referred to are Pheidon of Corinth and Philolaus, also a
Corinthian though his laws were drafted for Thebes, and thirdly[280] Solon.
The dates of the first two are uncertain, but they belong to early times. The
two constitution-framers[281] are Hippodamus of Miletus, whose birth is
placed about 475 bc, and Phaleas of Chalcedon, probably somewhat later.
Both witnessed the growth of imperial Athens, and Phaleas at least is
thought to have been an elder contemporary of Plato. Very little is known
about them. If we say that the attempt to design ideal state systems shews
that they were not satisfied with those existing, and that the failure of past
legislation may have encouraged them to theorize, we have said about all
that we are entitled to infer.
On one point there was general agreement among Greek states: all
desired to be ‘free’ or independent of external control. For some special
purpose one people might for a time be recognized as the Leaders
(ἡγεμόνες) of a majority of states, or more permanently as Representatives
or Patrons (προστάται). But these unofficial titles only stood for a position
acquiesced in under pressure of necessity. Each community wanted to live
its own life in its own way, and the extreme jealousy of interference
remained. Side by side with this was an internal jealousy causing serious
friction in most of the several states, at first between nobles and commons,
later between rich and poor. The seditions (στάσεις) arising therefrom were
causes, not only of inner weakness and other evils, but in particular of
intervention from without Therefore it was often the policy of the victors in
party strife to expel or exterminate their opponents, in order to secure to
themselves undisputed control of their own state. This tendency operated to
perpetuate the smallness of scale in Greek states, already favoured by the
physical features of the land. That the Greeks with all their cleverness never
Page 80
invented what we call Representative Government is no wonder. Men’s
views in general were directed to the independence of their own state under
control of their own partisans. The smaller the state, the easier it was to
organize the control: independence could only be maintained by military
efficiency, and unanimous loyalty was something to set off against
smallness of numbers. Moreover the Greek mind had an artistic bent, and
the sense of proportion was more easily and visibly gratified on a smaller
scale. The bulk of Persia did not appear favourable to human freedom and
dignity as understood in Hellas. In the Persian empire there was nothing
that a Greek would recognize as citizenship. The citizen of a Greek state
expected to have some voice in his own government: the gulf between
citizen and non-citizen was the line of division, but even in Sparta the full
citizens were equals in legal status among themselves. We may fairly say
that the principle of equality (τὸ ἴσον) was at the root of Greek notions of
citizenship. Privilege did not become less odious as it ceased to rest on
ancestral nobility and became more obviously an advantage claimed by
wealth.
Since the light thrown on the subject[282] by Dr Grundy, no one will
dispute the importance of economic considerations in Greek policy, and in
particular of the ever-pressing question of the food-supply. The security of
the land and crops was to most states a vital need, and necessitated constant
readiness to maintain it in arms. Closely connected therewith was the
question of distribution. Real property was not only the oldest and most
permanent investment. Long before Aristotle[283] declared that ‘the country
is a public thing’ (κοινόν), that is an interest of the community, that opinion
was commonly held, whether formulated or instinctive. The position of the
landless man was traditionally a dubious one. The general rule was that
only a citizen could own land in the territory of the state. From this it was
no great step to argue that every citizen ought to own a plot of land within
the borders. This was doubtless not always possible. In such a state as
Corinth or Megara or Miletus commercial growth in a narrow territory had
led to extensive colonization from those centres. And the normal procedure
in the foundation of Greek colonies was to divide the occupied territory into
lots (κλῆροι) and assign them severally to settlers. In course of time the
discontents generated by land-monopolizing in old Hellas were liable to
reappear beyond the seas, particularly in colonial states of rapid growth: a
views in general were directed to the independence of their own state under
control of their own partisans. The smaller the state, the easier it was to
organize the control: independence could only be maintained by military
efficiency, and unanimous loyalty was something to set off against
smallness of numbers. Moreover the Greek mind had an artistic bent, and
the sense of proportion was more easily and visibly gratified on a smaller
scale. The bulk of Persia did not appear favourable to human freedom and
dignity as understood in Hellas. In the Persian empire there was nothing
that a Greek would recognize as citizenship. The citizen of a Greek state
expected to have some voice in his own government: the gulf between
citizen and non-citizen was the line of division, but even in Sparta the full
citizens were equals in legal status among themselves. We may fairly say
that the principle of equality (τὸ ἴσον) was at the root of Greek notions of
citizenship. Privilege did not become less odious as it ceased to rest on
ancestral nobility and became more obviously an advantage claimed by
wealth.
Since the light thrown on the subject[282] by Dr Grundy, no one will
dispute the importance of economic considerations in Greek policy, and in
particular of the ever-pressing question of the food-supply. The security of
the land and crops was to most states a vital need, and necessitated constant
readiness to maintain it in arms. Closely connected therewith was the
question of distribution. Real property was not only the oldest and most
permanent investment. Long before Aristotle[283] declared that ‘the country
is a public thing’ (κοινόν), that is an interest of the community, that opinion
was commonly held, whether formulated or instinctive. The position of the
landless man was traditionally a dubious one. The general rule was that
only a citizen could own land in the territory of the state. From this it was
no great step to argue that every citizen ought to own a plot of land within
the borders. This was doubtless not always possible. In such a state as
Corinth or Megara or Miletus commercial growth in a narrow territory had
led to extensive colonization from those centres. And the normal procedure
in the foundation of Greek colonies was to divide the occupied territory into
lots (κλῆροι) and assign them severally to settlers. In course of time the
discontents generated by land-monopolizing in old Hellas were liable to
reappear beyond the seas, particularly in colonial states of rapid growth: a
Page 81
notorious instance is found in the troubles arising at Syracuse out of the
squatter-sovranty created by the original colonists. We meet with plans for
confiscation and redistribution of land as a common phenomenon of Greek
revolutions. The mischievous moral effects of so unsettling a process on
political wellbeing did not escape the notice of thoughtful observers. But on
one important point we have practically no evidence. Did the new allottees
wish to be, and in fact normally become, working farmers (αὐτουργοί)? Or
did they aim at providing for themselves an easy life, supported by the
labour of slaves? I wish I could surely and rightly decide between these
alternatives. As it is, I can only say that I believe the second to be nearer the
truth.
Under such conditions Greek lawgivers and theorists alike seem to have
looked to much the same measures for remedying evils that they could not
ignore. The citizen as landholder is the human figure with which they are all
concerned. To prevent destitution arising from the loss[284] of his land-lot is
a prime object. Some therefore would forbid the sale of the lot. To keep
land in the same hands it was necessary to regulate numbers of citizen
households, and this was attempted[285] in the laws of Pheidon. Families
may die out, so rules to provide for perpetuity by adoptions[286] were
devised by Philolaus. Again, there is the question of the size of the lots, and
this raises the further question of a limit to acquisition. Such a limitation is
attributed[287] to certain early lawgivers not named, and with them
apparently to Solon. Phaleas would insist on equality of landed estate[288]
among his citizens: a proposal which Aristotle treats as unpractical,
referring to only one form of wealth, and leaving out of account slaves,
tame animals, coin, and the dead-stock tools etc. His exclusive attention to
internal civic wellbeing is also blamed, for it is absurd to disregard the
relations of a state to other states: there must be a foreign policy, therefore
you must provide[289] military force. The fanciful scheme of Hippodamus, a
strange doctrinaire genius, seems to have been in many points inconsistent
from want of attention to practical detail. From Aristotle’s account he
appears not to have troubled himself with the question of equal land-lots,
but his fixing the number[290] of citizens (10,000) is evidence that his point
of view necessitated a limit. He proceeds on a system of triads. The citizens
are grouped in three classes, artisans (τεχνῖται), husbandmen (γεωργοί), and
the military, possessors of arms. The land is either sacred (for service of
squatter-sovranty created by the original colonists. We meet with plans for
confiscation and redistribution of land as a common phenomenon of Greek
revolutions. The mischievous moral effects of so unsettling a process on
political wellbeing did not escape the notice of thoughtful observers. But on
one important point we have practically no evidence. Did the new allottees
wish to be, and in fact normally become, working farmers (αὐτουργοί)? Or
did they aim at providing for themselves an easy life, supported by the
labour of slaves? I wish I could surely and rightly decide between these
alternatives. As it is, I can only say that I believe the second to be nearer the
truth.
Under such conditions Greek lawgivers and theorists alike seem to have
looked to much the same measures for remedying evils that they could not
ignore. The citizen as landholder is the human figure with which they are all
concerned. To prevent destitution arising from the loss[284] of his land-lot is
a prime object. Some therefore would forbid the sale of the lot. To keep
land in the same hands it was necessary to regulate numbers of citizen
households, and this was attempted[285] in the laws of Pheidon. Families
may die out, so rules to provide for perpetuity by adoptions[286] were
devised by Philolaus. Again, there is the question of the size of the lots, and
this raises the further question of a limit to acquisition. Such a limitation is
attributed[287] to certain early lawgivers not named, and with them
apparently to Solon. Phaleas would insist on equality of landed estate[288]
among his citizens: a proposal which Aristotle treats as unpractical,
referring to only one form of wealth, and leaving out of account slaves,
tame animals, coin, and the dead-stock tools etc. His exclusive attention to
internal civic wellbeing is also blamed, for it is absurd to disregard the
relations of a state to other states: there must be a foreign policy, therefore
you must provide[289] military force. The fanciful scheme of Hippodamus, a
strange doctrinaire genius, seems to have been in many points inconsistent
from want of attention to practical detail. From Aristotle’s account he
appears not to have troubled himself with the question of equal land-lots,
but his fixing the number[290] of citizens (10,000) is evidence that his point
of view necessitated a limit. He proceeds on a system of triads. The citizens
are grouped in three classes, artisans (τεχνῖται), husbandmen (γεωργοί), and
the military, possessors of arms. The land is either sacred (for service of
Page 82
religion, ἱερά), public (δημοσία or κοινή) or the property of the
husbandmen (ἰδία). The three classes of land and citizens are to be assumed
equal. The military are to be supported by the produce of the public land.
But who cultivates it? Aristotle shews that the scheme is not fully thought
out. If the soldiers, then the distinction, obviously intended, between soldier
and farmer, is lost. If the farmers, then the distinction between the public
and private land is meaningless. If neither, a fourth class, not allowed for in
the plan, will be required. This last is probably what Hippodamus meant:
but to particularize the employment of slaves may have appeared
superfluous. Into the purely constitutional details I need not enter, but one
criticism is so frankly expressive of Greek ideas that it can hardly be
omitted. What, says Aristotle, is the use of political rights to the artisans and
husbandmen? they are unarmed, and therefore will practically be slaves of
the military class. This was the truth in Greek politics generally, and is one
of the most significant facts to be borne in mind when considering the
political failure of the Greeks.
A curious difference of economic view is shewn in the position assigned
to the artisan[291] or craftsman element by Hippodamus and Phaleas
respectively. Phaleas would have them state-slaves (δημόσιοι), Hippodamus
makes them citizens, though unarmed. On the former plan the state would
no doubt feed them and use their produce, as we do with machinery. Of the
latter plan Aristotle remarks that τεχνῖται are indispensable: all states need
them, and they can live of the earnings of their crafts, but the γεωργοὶ as a
distinct class are superfluous. We may reply that, if the craftsmen live of
their earnings and stick to their several crafts, they will need to buy food,
and the farmers are surely there to supply it. The reply is so obvious that
one feels as if Aristotle’s meaning had been obscured through some mishap
to the text. For the present purpose it suffices that the professional
craftsmen in these two Utopias are to be either actual slaves or citizens de
iure who are de facto as helpless as slaves. In the scheme of Hippodamus
the farmer-class also are virtually the slaves of the military. Another notable
point, apparently neglected by Hippodamus, is the trust reposed in
education[292] or training by both Phaleas and his critic. How to implant in
your citizens the qualities needed for making your institutions work well in
practice, is the problem. Phaleas would give all the same training, on the
same principle as he gives equal land-lots. To Aristotle this seems crude
husbandmen (ἰδία). The three classes of land and citizens are to be assumed
equal. The military are to be supported by the produce of the public land.
But who cultivates it? Aristotle shews that the scheme is not fully thought
out. If the soldiers, then the distinction, obviously intended, between soldier
and farmer, is lost. If the farmers, then the distinction between the public
and private land is meaningless. If neither, a fourth class, not allowed for in
the plan, will be required. This last is probably what Hippodamus meant:
but to particularize the employment of slaves may have appeared
superfluous. Into the purely constitutional details I need not enter, but one
criticism is so frankly expressive of Greek ideas that it can hardly be
omitted. What, says Aristotle, is the use of political rights to the artisans and
husbandmen? they are unarmed, and therefore will practically be slaves of
the military class. This was the truth in Greek politics generally, and is one
of the most significant facts to be borne in mind when considering the
political failure of the Greeks.
A curious difference of economic view is shewn in the position assigned
to the artisan[291] or craftsman element by Hippodamus and Phaleas
respectively. Phaleas would have them state-slaves (δημόσιοι), Hippodamus
makes them citizens, though unarmed. On the former plan the state would
no doubt feed them and use their produce, as we do with machinery. Of the
latter plan Aristotle remarks that τεχνῖται are indispensable: all states need
them, and they can live of the earnings of their crafts, but the γεωργοὶ as a
distinct class are superfluous. We may reply that, if the craftsmen live of
their earnings and stick to their several crafts, they will need to buy food,
and the farmers are surely there to supply it. The reply is so obvious that
one feels as if Aristotle’s meaning had been obscured through some mishap
to the text. For the present purpose it suffices that the professional
craftsmen in these two Utopias are to be either actual slaves or citizens de
iure who are de facto as helpless as slaves. In the scheme of Hippodamus
the farmer-class also are virtually the slaves of the military. Another notable
point, apparently neglected by Hippodamus, is the trust reposed in
education[292] or training by both Phaleas and his critic. How to implant in
your citizens the qualities needed for making your institutions work well in
practice, is the problem. Phaleas would give all the same training, on the
same principle as he gives equal land-lots. To Aristotle this seems crude
Page 83
nonsense: the problem to him is the discovery of the appropriate training,
whether the same for all or not. This insistence on training as the main thing
in citizen-making is, as we shall see, a common feature of Greek political
speculation. But in the artistic desire to produce the ‘complete citizen,’ and
thereby make possible a model state, the specializing mania outruns the
humbler considerations of everyday human society, and agriculture, for all
its confessed importance, is apt to be treated with something very like
contempt. The tendency to regard farmer and warrior as distinct classes is
unmistakeable. The peasant-soldier of Roman tradition is not an ordinary
Greek figure. How far the small scale of Greek states may have favoured
this differentiation is very hard to say. But Greek admiration for the athlete
type had probably something to do with the growth of military
professionalism.
The recognition of a land-question and attempts to find a solution were
probably stimulated by observation of contemporary phenomena, especially
in the two leading states of the fifth century. Sparta had long held the first
place, and even the rise of Athens had not utterly destroyed her ancient
prestige. That her military system was effective, seemed proved by the
inviolability of Laconian territory and the successes of her armies in
external wars. That it was supported by the labour of a Greek population
reduced to serfdom, was perhaps a weak point in her institutions; but that
Greek opinion was seriously shocked by the fact can hardly be maintained.
It was now and then convenient to use it as a passing reproach, but even
Athens did not refuse to aid in putting down Helot rebellions. And this
weak point was set off by a strong one. Whatever the reasons[293] for her
policy, she interfered very little in the internal affairs of her allies and did
not tax them. To be content with the leadership of confederates, and not to
convert it into an empire of subjects, assured to her a certain amount of
respectful sympathy in the jealous Greek world. Thus she afforded an
object-lesson in the advantages of rigid specialization. She provided her
own food in time of peace, and took her opponents’ food in time of war.
The disadvantages of her system were yet to appear. Athens on the other
hand was becoming more and more dependent on imported food. She was
the leader of the maritime states and islands: she had become their imperial
mistress. However easy her yoke might be in practice, it left no room for
independent action on the part of her subject allies: what had been
contributions from members of a league had become virtually imperial
whether the same for all or not. This insistence on training as the main thing
in citizen-making is, as we shall see, a common feature of Greek political
speculation. But in the artistic desire to produce the ‘complete citizen,’ and
thereby make possible a model state, the specializing mania outruns the
humbler considerations of everyday human society, and agriculture, for all
its confessed importance, is apt to be treated with something very like
contempt. The tendency to regard farmer and warrior as distinct classes is
unmistakeable. The peasant-soldier of Roman tradition is not an ordinary
Greek figure. How far the small scale of Greek states may have favoured
this differentiation is very hard to say. But Greek admiration for the athlete
type had probably something to do with the growth of military
professionalism.
The recognition of a land-question and attempts to find a solution were
probably stimulated by observation of contemporary phenomena, especially
in the two leading states of the fifth century. Sparta had long held the first
place, and even the rise of Athens had not utterly destroyed her ancient
prestige. That her military system was effective, seemed proved by the
inviolability of Laconian territory and the successes of her armies in
external wars. That it was supported by the labour of a Greek population
reduced to serfdom, was perhaps a weak point in her institutions; but that
Greek opinion was seriously shocked by the fact can hardly be maintained.
It was now and then convenient to use it as a passing reproach, but even
Athens did not refuse to aid in putting down Helot rebellions. And this
weak point was set off by a strong one. Whatever the reasons[293] for her
policy, she interfered very little in the internal affairs of her allies and did
not tax them. To be content with the leadership of confederates, and not to
convert it into an empire of subjects, assured to her a certain amount of
respectful sympathy in the jealous Greek world. Thus she afforded an
object-lesson in the advantages of rigid specialization. She provided her
own food in time of peace, and took her opponents’ food in time of war.
The disadvantages of her system were yet to appear. Athens on the other
hand was becoming more and more dependent on imported food. She was
the leader of the maritime states and islands: she had become their imperial
mistress. However easy her yoke might be in practice, it left no room for
independent action on the part of her subject allies: what had been
contributions from members of a league had become virtually imperial
Page 84
taxation, and to Greek prejudices such taxation appeared tyranny. Nor was
this prejudice allowed to die out. The rival interests of commercial Corinth
saw to it that the enslavement, not of Greeks but of Greek states, should be
continually borne in mind. The contrast between the two leading powers
was striking. But, if many Greek states feared in Athens a menace to their
several independence, on the other hand they shrank from copying the rigid
discipline of Sparta. No wonder that some of the more imaginative minds
had dreams of a system more congenial to Greek aspirations. But the land-
question was a stumbling-block. That a citizen should take an active
personal share in politics was assumed, and that he should do this tended to
make him depute non-political duties to others. Thus the notion that all
citizens should be equal in the eye of the law and share in government—
democracy in short—was not favourable to personal labour on the land. No
distribution of land-lots could convert the city politician into a real working
farmer. Therefore either there must be a decline in agriculture or an increase
of slave-labour, or both. From these alternatives there was no escape: but
ingenious schemers long strove to find a way. And from those days to these
no one has succeeded in constructing a sound and lasting civilization on a
basis of slavery.
XV. PLATO.
An Athenian who died in 347 bc at the age of 80 or 82 years had
witnessed extraordinary changes in the Hellenic world, more particularly in
the position of Athens. With the political changes we are not here directly
concerned. But they were closely connected with economic changes, both
as cause and as effect. The loss of empire[294] entailed loss of revenue. The
amounts available as state-pay being reduced, the poorer citizens lost a
steady source of income: that their imperial pride had departed did not tend
to make them less sensitive to the pinch of poverty. Athens, thrown back
upon her own limited resources, had to produce what she could in order to
buy what she needed, and capital, employing slave-labour, found its
opportunity. In this atmosphere discontent and jealousy grew fast:
conflicting interests of rich and poor were at the back of all the disputes of
political life. Athens it is true avoided the crude revolutionary methods
adopted in some less civilized states. The Demos did not massacre or banish
the wealthy Few, and share out their lands and other properties among the
this prejudice allowed to die out. The rival interests of commercial Corinth
saw to it that the enslavement, not of Greeks but of Greek states, should be
continually borne in mind. The contrast between the two leading powers
was striking. But, if many Greek states feared in Athens a menace to their
several independence, on the other hand they shrank from copying the rigid
discipline of Sparta. No wonder that some of the more imaginative minds
had dreams of a system more congenial to Greek aspirations. But the land-
question was a stumbling-block. That a citizen should take an active
personal share in politics was assumed, and that he should do this tended to
make him depute non-political duties to others. Thus the notion that all
citizens should be equal in the eye of the law and share in government—
democracy in short—was not favourable to personal labour on the land. No
distribution of land-lots could convert the city politician into a real working
farmer. Therefore either there must be a decline in agriculture or an increase
of slave-labour, or both. From these alternatives there was no escape: but
ingenious schemers long strove to find a way. And from those days to these
no one has succeeded in constructing a sound and lasting civilization on a
basis of slavery.
XV. PLATO.
An Athenian who died in 347 bc at the age of 80 or 82 years had
witnessed extraordinary changes in the Hellenic world, more particularly in
the position of Athens. With the political changes we are not here directly
concerned. But they were closely connected with economic changes, both
as cause and as effect. The loss of empire[294] entailed loss of revenue. The
amounts available as state-pay being reduced, the poorer citizens lost a
steady source of income: that their imperial pride had departed did not tend
to make them less sensitive to the pinch of poverty. Athens, thrown back
upon her own limited resources, had to produce what she could in order to
buy what she needed, and capital, employing slave-labour, found its
opportunity. In this atmosphere discontent and jealousy grew fast:
conflicting interests of rich and poor were at the back of all the disputes of
political life. Athens it is true avoided the crude revolutionary methods
adopted in some less civilized states. The Demos did not massacre or banish
the wealthy Few, and share out their lands and other properties among the
Page 85
poor Many. But they consistently regarded the estates of the rich as the
source from which the public outlay should as far as possible be drawn.
They left the capitalist free to make money in his own way, and squeezed
him when he had made it. Whether he were citizen or metic[295] mattered
not from the economic point of view. Capitalistic industry was really slave-
industry. The ‘small man’ had the choice of either competing, perhaps
vainly, with the ‘big man’ on the land or in the workshop, or of giving up
the struggle and using his political power to make the ‘big man’ disgorge
some of his profits. Moreover military life no longer offered the prospects
of conquest and gain that had made it attractive. The tendency was to treat
the citizen army as a defensive force, and to employ professional
mercenaries (of whom there was now[296] no lack) on foreign service. To a
thoughtful observer these phenomena suggested uneasy reflexions. Demos
in Assembly was a dispiriting spectacle. Selfish[297] and shortsighted, he
cared more for his own belly and his amusements than for permanent
interests of state. Perhaps this was no new story. But times had changed,
and the wealthy imperial Athens, able to support the burden of her own
defects, had passed away. Bad government in reduced circumstances might
well be productive of fatal results.
It was not Athens alone that had failed. Fifteen years before Plato’s death
the failure of both Sparta and Thebes had left Hellas exhausted[298] and
without a leading state to give some sort of unity to Greek policy. There
was still a common Hellenic feeling, but it was weak compared with
separatist jealousy. Antipathy to the Barbarian remained: but the Persian
power had been called in by Greeks to aid them against other Greeks, and
this was a serious danger to the Greek world. Things were even worse in the
West. How anarchic democracy had paved the way for military tyranny at
Syracuse, how the tyranny had lowered the standard of Greek civilization in
Sicily and Italy, and had been the ruin of Greek cities, no man of that age
knew better than Plato. Plato was not singular in his distrust of democracy:
that attitude was common enough. Among the companions of Socrates I
need only refer to Xenophon and Critias. Socrates had insisted that
government is a difficult art, for success in which a thorough training is
required. Now, whatever might be the case in respect of tyrannies or
oligarchies, democracy was manifestly an assertion of the principle that all
citizens were alike qualified for a share in the work of government. Yet no
source from which the public outlay should as far as possible be drawn.
They left the capitalist free to make money in his own way, and squeezed
him when he had made it. Whether he were citizen or metic[295] mattered
not from the economic point of view. Capitalistic industry was really slave-
industry. The ‘small man’ had the choice of either competing, perhaps
vainly, with the ‘big man’ on the land or in the workshop, or of giving up
the struggle and using his political power to make the ‘big man’ disgorge
some of his profits. Moreover military life no longer offered the prospects
of conquest and gain that had made it attractive. The tendency was to treat
the citizen army as a defensive force, and to employ professional
mercenaries (of whom there was now[296] no lack) on foreign service. To a
thoughtful observer these phenomena suggested uneasy reflexions. Demos
in Assembly was a dispiriting spectacle. Selfish[297] and shortsighted, he
cared more for his own belly and his amusements than for permanent
interests of state. Perhaps this was no new story. But times had changed,
and the wealthy imperial Athens, able to support the burden of her own
defects, had passed away. Bad government in reduced circumstances might
well be productive of fatal results.
It was not Athens alone that had failed. Fifteen years before Plato’s death
the failure of both Sparta and Thebes had left Hellas exhausted[298] and
without a leading state to give some sort of unity to Greek policy. There
was still a common Hellenic feeling, but it was weak compared with
separatist jealousy. Antipathy to the Barbarian remained: but the Persian
power had been called in by Greeks to aid them against other Greeks, and
this was a serious danger to the Greek world. Things were even worse in the
West. How anarchic democracy had paved the way for military tyranny at
Syracuse, how the tyranny had lowered the standard of Greek civilization in
Sicily and Italy, and had been the ruin of Greek cities, no man of that age
knew better than Plato. Plato was not singular in his distrust of democracy:
that attitude was common enough. Among the companions of Socrates I
need only refer to Xenophon and Critias. Socrates had insisted that
government is a difficult art, for success in which a thorough training is
required. Now, whatever might be the case in respect of tyrannies or
oligarchies, democracy was manifestly an assertion of the principle that all
citizens were alike qualified for a share in the work of government. Yet no
Page 86
craftsman would dream of submitting the work of his own trade to the
direction of amateurs. Why then should the amateur element, led by
amateurs, dominate in the sphere of politics? It was easy to find instances of
the evil effects of amateurism in public affairs. It is true that this line of
argument contained a fallacy, as arguments from analogy very often do. But
it had a profound influence on Plato, and it underlay all his political
speculations. It was reinforced by an influence that affected many of his
contemporaries, admiration of Sparta on the score of the permanence[299] of
her system of government. That this admiration was misguided, and the
permanence more apparent than real, matters not: to a Greek thinker it was
necessarily attractive, seeking for some possibly permanent principle of
government, and disgusted with the everlasting flux of Hellenic politics.
Nor was there anything strange in imagining an ideal state in which sound
principles might be carried into effect. The foundation of colonies, in which
the settlers made a fresh start as new communities, was traditionally a
Greek custom. Such was the foundation, logical and apparently consistent
with experience, on which Plato designed to build an Utopia. Avoiding the
unscientific laisser-faire of democratic politics, functions were to be
divided on a rational system, and government placed in the hands of trained
specialists.
It is well to note some of the defects of Greek civilization as Plato saw it,
particularly in Athens. The confusion and weakness of democratic
government, largely the fruit of ignorance haste and prejudice, has been
referred to above. In most states the free citizen population were born and
bred at the will of their fathers under no scientific state-regulation, not
sifted out in youth by scientific selection, and only trained up to the average
standard locally approved. Something better was needed, if more was to be
got out of human capacity. But it seems certain that Plato found the chief
and most deep-seated source of social and political evils in the economic
situation. The unequal distribution of wealth and the ceaseless struggle
between rich and poor lay at the root of that lack of harmonious unity in
which he saw the cause of the weakness and unhappiness of states. To get
rid of the plutocrat and the beggar[300] was a prime object. Confiscation and
redistribution[301] offered no lasting remedy, so long as men remained what
they were. A complete moral change was necessary, and this could only be
effected by an education that should train all citizens cheerfully and
direction of amateurs. Why then should the amateur element, led by
amateurs, dominate in the sphere of politics? It was easy to find instances of
the evil effects of amateurism in public affairs. It is true that this line of
argument contained a fallacy, as arguments from analogy very often do. But
it had a profound influence on Plato, and it underlay all his political
speculations. It was reinforced by an influence that affected many of his
contemporaries, admiration of Sparta on the score of the permanence[299] of
her system of government. That this admiration was misguided, and the
permanence more apparent than real, matters not: to a Greek thinker it was
necessarily attractive, seeking for some possibly permanent principle of
government, and disgusted with the everlasting flux of Hellenic politics.
Nor was there anything strange in imagining an ideal state in which sound
principles might be carried into effect. The foundation of colonies, in which
the settlers made a fresh start as new communities, was traditionally a
Greek custom. Such was the foundation, logical and apparently consistent
with experience, on which Plato designed to build an Utopia. Avoiding the
unscientific laisser-faire of democratic politics, functions were to be
divided on a rational system, and government placed in the hands of trained
specialists.
It is well to note some of the defects of Greek civilization as Plato saw it,
particularly in Athens. The confusion and weakness of democratic
government, largely the fruit of ignorance haste and prejudice, has been
referred to above. In most states the free citizen population were born and
bred at the will of their fathers under no scientific state-regulation, not
sifted out in youth by scientific selection, and only trained up to the average
standard locally approved. Something better was needed, if more was to be
got out of human capacity. But it seems certain that Plato found the chief
and most deep-seated source of social and political evils in the economic
situation. The unequal distribution of wealth and the ceaseless struggle
between rich and poor lay at the root of that lack of harmonious unity in
which he saw the cause of the weakness and unhappiness of states. To get
rid of the plutocrat and the beggar[300] was a prime object. Confiscation and
redistribution[301] offered no lasting remedy, so long as men remained what
they were. A complete moral change was necessary, and this could only be
effected by an education that should train all citizens cheerfully and
Page 87
automatically to bear their several parts in promoting the happiness of all.
There must be no more party-strivings after the advantage of this or that
section: the guiding principle must be diversity of individual functions
combined with unity of aim. An ideal state must be the Happy Land of the
Expert, and each specialist must mind his own business. Thus each will
enjoy his own proper happiness: friction competition and jealousy will pass
away. There will be no more hindrance to the efficiency of craftsmen: we
shall not see one tempted by wealth[302] to neglect his trade, while another
is too poor to buy the appliances needed for turning out good work. The
expert governors or Guardians must be supplied with all necessaries[303] by
the classes engaged in the various forms of production. Thus only can they
be removed from the corruptions that now pervert politicians. To them at
least all private property must be denied. And, in order that they may be as
expert in their own function of government as other craftsmen are in their
several trades, they must be bred selected and educated on a strictly
scientific system the very opposite of the haphazard methods now in vogue.
This brief sketch of the critical and constructive scope of the Republic
must suffice for my purpose. Plato laid his finger on grave defects, but his
remedies seem fantastic in the light of our longer and more varied
experience. Any reform of society had to be carried out by human agency,
and for the difficulty of adapting this no adequate allowance is made. He
recognizes the difficulty of starting an ideal community on his model. Old
prejudices will be hard to overcome. So he suggests[304] that it will be
necessary for the philosophical rulers to clear the ground by sending all the
adult inhabitants out into the country, keeping in the city only the children
of ten years and under: these they will train up on their system. He implies
that with the younger generation growing up under properly regulated
conditions the problems of establishment will solve themselves by the effect
of time. This grotesque proposal may indicate that Plato did not mean his
constructive design to be taken very seriously. But a more notable weakness
appears in the narrowness of outlook. It was natural that a Greek should
think and write as a Greek for Greeks, and seek lessons in Greek
experience. But the blight of disunion and failure was already on the little
Greek states; and their experience, not likely to recur, has in fact never
really recurred. Hence the practical value of Plato’s stimulating criticism
and construction is small. In the labour-question we find no advance.
There must be no more party-strivings after the advantage of this or that
section: the guiding principle must be diversity of individual functions
combined with unity of aim. An ideal state must be the Happy Land of the
Expert, and each specialist must mind his own business. Thus each will
enjoy his own proper happiness: friction competition and jealousy will pass
away. There will be no more hindrance to the efficiency of craftsmen: we
shall not see one tempted by wealth[302] to neglect his trade, while another
is too poor to buy the appliances needed for turning out good work. The
expert governors or Guardians must be supplied with all necessaries[303] by
the classes engaged in the various forms of production. Thus only can they
be removed from the corruptions that now pervert politicians. To them at
least all private property must be denied. And, in order that they may be as
expert in their own function of government as other craftsmen are in their
several trades, they must be bred selected and educated on a strictly
scientific system the very opposite of the haphazard methods now in vogue.
This brief sketch of the critical and constructive scope of the Republic
must suffice for my purpose. Plato laid his finger on grave defects, but his
remedies seem fantastic in the light of our longer and more varied
experience. Any reform of society had to be carried out by human agency,
and for the difficulty of adapting this no adequate allowance is made. He
recognizes the difficulty of starting an ideal community on his model. Old
prejudices will be hard to overcome. So he suggests[304] that it will be
necessary for the philosophical rulers to clear the ground by sending all the
adult inhabitants out into the country, keeping in the city only the children
of ten years and under: these they will train up on their system. He implies
that with the younger generation growing up under properly regulated
conditions the problems of establishment will solve themselves by the effect
of time. This grotesque proposal may indicate that Plato did not mean his
constructive design to be taken very seriously. But a more notable weakness
appears in the narrowness of outlook. It was natural that a Greek should
think and write as a Greek for Greeks, and seek lessons in Greek
experience. But the blight of disunion and failure was already on the little
Greek states; and their experience, not likely to recur, has in fact never
really recurred. Hence the practical value of Plato’s stimulating criticism
and construction is small. In the labour-question we find no advance.
Page 88
Slavery is assumed as usual, but against the enslavement of Greeks, of
which recent warfare supplied many examples, he makes[305] a vigorous
protest. Euripides had gone further than this, and questionings of slavery
had not been lacking. Another very Greek limitation of view comes out in
the contempt[306] for βαναυσία, the assumed physical and moral inferiority
of persons occupied in sedentary trades. That such men were unfitted for
the rough work of war, and therefore unfitted to take part in ruling an
independent Greek state, was an opinion not peculiar to Plato. But this
objection could not well be raised against the working farmer. Why then
does Plato exclude the farmer-class from a share in the government of his
ideal state? I think we may detect three reasons. First, the husbandman,
though necessary to the state’s existence, has not the special training
required for government, nor the leisure to acquire it. Second, it is his
intense occupation that alone secures to the ruling class the leisure needful
for their responsible duties. Third, the belief[307] that a man cannot be at the
same time a good husbandman and a good soldier. These three may be
regarded as one: the philosopher would get rid of haphazard amateurism by
making the expert specialist dominant in all departments of civil and
military life. The influence of the Spartan system (much idealized), and the
growth of professional soldiering, on his theories is too obvious to need
further comment.
Reading the Republic from the labour-question point of view, one is
struck by the lack of detail as to the condition of the classes whose labour
feeds and clothes the whole community. We must remember that the
dialogue starts with an attempt to define Justice, in the course of which a
wider field of inquiry is opened up by assuming an analogy[308] between the
individual and the state. As the dominance of his nobler element over his
baser elements is the one sure means of ensuring the individual’s lasting
happiness, so the dominance of the nobler element in the state alone offers a
like guarantee. On these lines the argument proceeds, using an arbitrary
psychology, and a fanciful political criticism to correspond. The
construction of a model state is rather incidental than essential to the
discussion. No wonder that, while we have much detail as to the bodily and
mental equipment of the ‘Guardians’ (both the governing elders and the
warrior youths) we get no information as to the training of husbandmen and
craftsmen. Like slaves, they are assumed to exist: how they become and
which recent warfare supplied many examples, he makes[305] a vigorous
protest. Euripides had gone further than this, and questionings of slavery
had not been lacking. Another very Greek limitation of view comes out in
the contempt[306] for βαναυσία, the assumed physical and moral inferiority
of persons occupied in sedentary trades. That such men were unfitted for
the rough work of war, and therefore unfitted to take part in ruling an
independent Greek state, was an opinion not peculiar to Plato. But this
objection could not well be raised against the working farmer. Why then
does Plato exclude the farmer-class from a share in the government of his
ideal state? I think we may detect three reasons. First, the husbandman,
though necessary to the state’s existence, has not the special training
required for government, nor the leisure to acquire it. Second, it is his
intense occupation that alone secures to the ruling class the leisure needful
for their responsible duties. Third, the belief[307] that a man cannot be at the
same time a good husbandman and a good soldier. These three may be
regarded as one: the philosopher would get rid of haphazard amateurism by
making the expert specialist dominant in all departments of civil and
military life. The influence of the Spartan system (much idealized), and the
growth of professional soldiering, on his theories is too obvious to need
further comment.
Reading the Republic from the labour-question point of view, one is
struck by the lack of detail as to the condition of the classes whose labour
feeds and clothes the whole community. We must remember that the
dialogue starts with an attempt to define Justice, in the course of which a
wider field of inquiry is opened up by assuming an analogy[308] between the
individual and the state. As the dominance of his nobler element over his
baser elements is the one sure means of ensuring the individual’s lasting
happiness, so the dominance of the nobler element in the state alone offers a
like guarantee. On these lines the argument proceeds, using an arbitrary
psychology, and a fanciful political criticism to correspond. The
construction of a model state is rather incidental than essential to the
discussion. No wonder that, while we have much detail as to the bodily and
mental equipment of the ‘Guardians’ (both the governing elders and the
warrior youths) we get no information as to the training of husbandmen and
craftsmen. Like slaves, they are assumed to exist: how they become and
Page 89
remain what they are assumed to be, we are not told. We are driven to guess
that at this stage of his speculations Plato was content to take over these
classes just as he found them in the civilization of his day. But he can
hardly have imagined that they would acquiesce in any system by which
they would be excluded from all political power. The hopeless inferiority of
the husbandman is most clearly marked when contrasted with the young
warriors of the ‘Guardian’ class. Duties are so highly specialized that men
are differentiated for life. The γεωργὸς cannot be a good soldier. But if a
soldier shews cowardice he is to be punished[309] by being made a γεωργὸς
or δημιουργός—a degradation in itself, and accompanied by no suggestion
of a special training being required to fit him for his new function. It is
unnecessary to enlarge on such points: constructors of Utopias cannot avoid
some inconsistencies and omissions. The simple fact is that the
arrangements for differentiation of classes in the model state are not fully
worked out in detail.
Plato’s Guardians are to have no private property; for it is private
property[310] that seems to him the cause of sectional and personal interests
which divide and weaken the state and lead to unhappiness. But the other
classes are not so restricted. They can own land and houses etc; on exactly
what tenure, is less clear. Meanwhile, what is it that the Guardians have in
common? It is the sustenance (τροφὴ) provided as pay (μισθὸς) for their
services by the mass of workers over whom they rule. It is expressly
stated[311] that in the model state the Demos will call the Rulers their
Preservers and Protectors, and the Rulers call the Demos their Paymasters
and Sustainers. In existing states other than democracies their mutual
relation is too often expressed as that of Masters and Slaves. I cannot
refrain from noting that, if the pay of the Guardians consists in their
sustenance, this is so far exactly the case of slaves. That power and honour
should be reserved for men maintained thus, without private emoluments, is
remarkable. The Spartiates, however much an idealizing of their system
may have suggested the arrangement, were maintained by the sulky labour
of Helot serfs. Are the husbandmen in Plato’s scheme really any better than
Helots? In describing the origin of states in general, Plato finds the
cause[312] of that development in the insufficiency of individuals to meet
their own needs. But in tracing the process of the division of labour, and
increasing complexity of civilization, he ignores slavery, though slavery is
that at this stage of his speculations Plato was content to take over these
classes just as he found them in the civilization of his day. But he can
hardly have imagined that they would acquiesce in any system by which
they would be excluded from all political power. The hopeless inferiority of
the husbandman is most clearly marked when contrasted with the young
warriors of the ‘Guardian’ class. Duties are so highly specialized that men
are differentiated for life. The γεωργὸς cannot be a good soldier. But if a
soldier shews cowardice he is to be punished[309] by being made a γεωργὸς
or δημιουργός—a degradation in itself, and accompanied by no suggestion
of a special training being required to fit him for his new function. It is
unnecessary to enlarge on such points: constructors of Utopias cannot avoid
some inconsistencies and omissions. The simple fact is that the
arrangements for differentiation of classes in the model state are not fully
worked out in detail.
Plato’s Guardians are to have no private property; for it is private
property[310] that seems to him the cause of sectional and personal interests
which divide and weaken the state and lead to unhappiness. But the other
classes are not so restricted. They can own land and houses etc; on exactly
what tenure, is less clear. Meanwhile, what is it that the Guardians have in
common? It is the sustenance (τροφὴ) provided as pay (μισθὸς) for their
services by the mass of workers over whom they rule. It is expressly
stated[311] that in the model state the Demos will call the Rulers their
Preservers and Protectors, and the Rulers call the Demos their Paymasters
and Sustainers. In existing states other than democracies their mutual
relation is too often expressed as that of Masters and Slaves. I cannot
refrain from noting that, if the pay of the Guardians consists in their
sustenance, this is so far exactly the case of slaves. That power and honour
should be reserved for men maintained thus, without private emoluments, is
remarkable. The Spartiates, however much an idealizing of their system
may have suggested the arrangement, were maintained by the sulky labour
of Helot serfs. Are the husbandmen in Plato’s scheme really any better than
Helots? In describing the origin of states in general, Plato finds the
cause[312] of that development in the insufficiency of individuals to meet
their own needs. But in tracing the process of the division of labour, and
increasing complexity of civilization, he ignores slavery, though slavery is
Page 90
often referred to in various parts of the book. Now, if the husbandman has
under him no slaves, and is charged with the food-supply of his rulers, he
comes very near to the economic status of a serf. He works with his own
hands, but not entirely at his own will or for his own profit. And in one
respect he would, to Greek critics, seem inferior to a Spartan[313] Helot: he
is, by the extreme specializing system, denied all share in military service,
and so can hardly be reckoned a citizen at all. How came Plato to imagine
for a single moment that a free Greek would acquiesce in such a position? I
can only guess that the present position of working farmers and craftsmen
in trades seemed to him an intolerable one. If, as I believe from the
indications in Xenophon and other authorities, agriculture and the various
industries of Attica were now steadily passing into the hands of
slaveowning capitalists, and small men going to the wall, there would be
much to set a philosopher thinking and seeking some way of establishing a
wholesomer state of things. On this supposition speculations, however
fantastic and incapable of realization in fact, might call attention to practical
evils and at least prepare men’s minds for practical remedies. In admitting
the difficulty of making a fresh start, and the certainty that even his model
state would in time lose its purity[314] and pass through successive phases of
decay, Plato surely warns us not to take his constructive scheme seriously.
But whether he really believed that free handworkers could (save in an
oligarchy, which[315] he detests,) be induced to submit to a ruling class, and
be themselves excluded on principle from political interests of any kind, is
more than I can divine.
That the scheme outlined in the Republic was not a practical one was
confessed by Plato in his old age by producing the Laws, a work in which
the actual circumstances of Greek life were not so completely disregarded.
The main points that concern us are these. Government is to be vested in a
detailed code of laws, administered by magistrates elected by the citizens.
There is a Council and an Assembly. Pressure is put upon voters,
especially[316] on the wealthier voters, to make them vote. The influence of
the Solonian model is obvious. Provision is made[317] for getting over the
difficulties of the first start, while the people are still under old traditions
which the new educational system will in due course supersede. But, so far
from depending on perfect Guardians with absolute power, and treating law
as a general pattern[318] modifiable in application by the Guardians at their
under him no slaves, and is charged with the food-supply of his rulers, he
comes very near to the economic status of a serf. He works with his own
hands, but not entirely at his own will or for his own profit. And in one
respect he would, to Greek critics, seem inferior to a Spartan[313] Helot: he
is, by the extreme specializing system, denied all share in military service,
and so can hardly be reckoned a citizen at all. How came Plato to imagine
for a single moment that a free Greek would acquiesce in such a position? I
can only guess that the present position of working farmers and craftsmen
in trades seemed to him an intolerable one. If, as I believe from the
indications in Xenophon and other authorities, agriculture and the various
industries of Attica were now steadily passing into the hands of
slaveowning capitalists, and small men going to the wall, there would be
much to set a philosopher thinking and seeking some way of establishing a
wholesomer state of things. On this supposition speculations, however
fantastic and incapable of realization in fact, might call attention to practical
evils and at least prepare men’s minds for practical remedies. In admitting
the difficulty of making a fresh start, and the certainty that even his model
state would in time lose its purity[314] and pass through successive phases of
decay, Plato surely warns us not to take his constructive scheme seriously.
But whether he really believed that free handworkers could (save in an
oligarchy, which[315] he detests,) be induced to submit to a ruling class, and
be themselves excluded on principle from political interests of any kind, is
more than I can divine.
That the scheme outlined in the Republic was not a practical one was
confessed by Plato in his old age by producing the Laws, a work in which
the actual circumstances of Greek life were not so completely disregarded.
The main points that concern us are these. Government is to be vested in a
detailed code of laws, administered by magistrates elected by the citizens.
There is a Council and an Assembly. Pressure is put upon voters,
especially[316] on the wealthier voters, to make them vote. The influence of
the Solonian model is obvious. Provision is made[317] for getting over the
difficulties of the first start, while the people are still under old traditions
which the new educational system will in due course supersede. But, so far
from depending on perfect Guardians with absolute power, and treating law
as a general pattern[318] modifiable in application by the Guardians at their
Page 91
discretion, we have law supreme and Guardians dependent on the people’s
will. It is a kind of democracy, but Demos is to be carefully trained, and
protected from his own vagaries by minute regulations. The number of
citizens[319] is by law fixed at 5040. Each one has an allotment of land, a
sacred κλῆρος that cannot be sold. This passes by inheritance from father to
son as an undivided whole. Extinction of a family may be prevented by
adoptions under strict rules. Excess of citizen population may be relieved
by colonies. Poverty is excluded[320] by the minimum guaranteed in the
inalienable land-lot, excessive wealth by laws fixing a maximum. It is
evident that in this detailed scheme of the Laws agriculture must have its
position more clearly defined than in the Republic.
So indeed it has. In order that all may have a fair share, each citizen’s
land-lot[321] is in two parts, one near the city, the other near the frontier.
Thus we see that all citizens will be interested in cultivating the land. We
see also that this will be absolutely necessary: for it is intended[322] that the
model state shall not be dependent on imported food (like Athens), but
produce its own supply. Indeed commerce is to be severely restricted. What
the country cannot produce must if necessary be bought, and for this
purpose only[323] will a recognized Greek currency be employed: internal
transactions will be conducted with a local coinage. The evil effects[324]
seen to result from excessive commercial dealings will thus be avoided.
When we turn to the agricultural labour-question, we find that wholesale
employment of slaves[325] or serfs is the foundation of the system. For
Plato, holding fast to the principle of specialization, holds also that
leisure[326] is necessary for the citizens if they are to bear their part in
politics with intelligent judgment. As, in this second-best Utopia, the
citizens are the landowners, and cannot divest themselves of their civic
responsibilities, they must do their cultivating by deputy. And this
practically amounts to building the fabric of civilization on a basis of
slavery—nothing less. In the matter of agriculture, the industry on which
this self-sufficing community really rests, this dependence on slave-labour
is most striking. It even includes a system[327] of serf-tenants (probably for
the borderland farms) who are to be left to cultivate the land, paying a rent
or quota of produce (ἀπαρχὴ) to the owners. The importance of not having
too large a proportion[328] of the slaves in a gang drawn from any one race
will. It is a kind of democracy, but Demos is to be carefully trained, and
protected from his own vagaries by minute regulations. The number of
citizens[319] is by law fixed at 5040. Each one has an allotment of land, a
sacred κλῆρος that cannot be sold. This passes by inheritance from father to
son as an undivided whole. Extinction of a family may be prevented by
adoptions under strict rules. Excess of citizen population may be relieved
by colonies. Poverty is excluded[320] by the minimum guaranteed in the
inalienable land-lot, excessive wealth by laws fixing a maximum. It is
evident that in this detailed scheme of the Laws agriculture must have its
position more clearly defined than in the Republic.
So indeed it has. In order that all may have a fair share, each citizen’s
land-lot[321] is in two parts, one near the city, the other near the frontier.
Thus we see that all citizens will be interested in cultivating the land. We
see also that this will be absolutely necessary: for it is intended[322] that the
model state shall not be dependent on imported food (like Athens), but
produce its own supply. Indeed commerce is to be severely restricted. What
the country cannot produce must if necessary be bought, and for this
purpose only[323] will a recognized Greek currency be employed: internal
transactions will be conducted with a local coinage. The evil effects[324]
seen to result from excessive commercial dealings will thus be avoided.
When we turn to the agricultural labour-question, we find that wholesale
employment of slaves[325] or serfs is the foundation of the system. For
Plato, holding fast to the principle of specialization, holds also that
leisure[326] is necessary for the citizens if they are to bear their part in
politics with intelligent judgment. As, in this second-best Utopia, the
citizens are the landowners, and cannot divest themselves of their civic
responsibilities, they must do their cultivating by deputy. And this
practically amounts to building the fabric of civilization on a basis of
slavery—nothing less. In the matter of agriculture, the industry on which
this self-sufficing community really rests, this dependence on slave-labour
is most striking. It even includes a system[327] of serf-tenants (probably for
the borderland farms) who are to be left to cultivate the land, paying a rent
or quota of produce (ἀπαρχὴ) to the owners. The importance of not having
too large a proportion[328] of the slaves in a gang drawn from any one race
Page 92
is insisted on as a means of preventing combinations and risings. At the
same time careful management is enjoined, sympathetic[329] but firm: a
master should be kind, but never forget that he is a master: no slave must be
allowed to take liberties. To implant a sound tradition of morality is
recognized as a means of promoting good order in the community, and this
influence should be brought to bear[330] on slaves as well as on freemen. Yet
the intrinsic chattelhood of the slave appears clearly in many ways; for
instance, the damage to a slave is made good by compensating[331] his
owner. The carelessness of ill-qualified practitioners[332] who treat slaves,
contrasted with the zeal of competent doctors in treating freemen, is another
significant touch.
It seems then that Plato, the more he adapts his speculations to the facts
of existing civilization, the more positively he accepts slave-labour as a
necessary basis. The conception of government as an art is surely the chief
cause of this attitude. The extreme specialization of the Republic is
moderated in the Laws, but there is not much less demand for leisure, if the
civic artists are to be unhampered in the practice of their art. Of the
dangers[333] of servile labour on a large scale he was well aware, and he had
evidently studied with attention[334] the awkward features of serfdom, not
only in the old Hellas, but in the Greek colonial states of the East and West.
Nevertheless he would found his economy on the forced labour of human
chattels. A system that had grown up in the course of events, extending or
contracting according to changes of economic circumstance, was thus
presented as the deliberate result of independent thought. But the only
theory at the back of traditional slavery was the law[335] of superior force—
originally the conqueror’s will. Plato was therefore driven to accept this law
as a principle of human society. To accept it was to bring his speculations
more into touch with Greek notions; for no people have surpassed the
Greeks in readiness to devolve upon others the necessary but monotonous
drudgery of life. This attitude of his involves the conclusion that the
Barbarian is to serve the Greek, a position hardly consistent with his
earlier[336] doctrine, that no true line could be drawn distinguishing Greek
and Barbarian. Such a flux of speculative opinion surely weakens our
respect for Plato’s judgment in these matters. We can hardly say that he
offers any effective solution of the great state-problems of his age. But that
these problems were serious and disquieting his repeated efforts bear
same time careful management is enjoined, sympathetic[329] but firm: a
master should be kind, but never forget that he is a master: no slave must be
allowed to take liberties. To implant a sound tradition of morality is
recognized as a means of promoting good order in the community, and this
influence should be brought to bear[330] on slaves as well as on freemen. Yet
the intrinsic chattelhood of the slave appears clearly in many ways; for
instance, the damage to a slave is made good by compensating[331] his
owner. The carelessness of ill-qualified practitioners[332] who treat slaves,
contrasted with the zeal of competent doctors in treating freemen, is another
significant touch.
It seems then that Plato, the more he adapts his speculations to the facts
of existing civilization, the more positively he accepts slave-labour as a
necessary basis. The conception of government as an art is surely the chief
cause of this attitude. The extreme specialization of the Republic is
moderated in the Laws, but there is not much less demand for leisure, if the
civic artists are to be unhampered in the practice of their art. Of the
dangers[333] of servile labour on a large scale he was well aware, and he had
evidently studied with attention[334] the awkward features of serfdom, not
only in the old Hellas, but in the Greek colonial states of the East and West.
Nevertheless he would found his economy on the forced labour of human
chattels. A system that had grown up in the course of events, extending or
contracting according to changes of economic circumstance, was thus
presented as the deliberate result of independent thought. But the only
theory at the back of traditional slavery was the law[335] of superior force—
originally the conqueror’s will. Plato was therefore driven to accept this law
as a principle of human society. To accept it was to bring his speculations
more into touch with Greek notions; for no people have surpassed the
Greeks in readiness to devolve upon others the necessary but monotonous
drudgery of life. This attitude of his involves the conclusion that the
Barbarian is to serve the Greek, a position hardly consistent with his
earlier[336] doctrine, that no true line could be drawn distinguishing Greek
and Barbarian. Such a flux of speculative opinion surely weakens our
respect for Plato’s judgment in these matters. We can hardly say that he
offers any effective solution of the great state-problems of his age. But that
these problems were serious and disquieting his repeated efforts bear
Page 93
witness. And one of the most serious was certainly that of placing the
agricultural interest on a sound footing. Its importance he saw: but neither
of his schemes, neither passive free farmers nor slave-holding landlords,
was likely to produce the desired result. To say this is not to blame a great
man’s failure. Centuries have passed, and experience has been gained,
without a complete solution being reached: the end is not yet.
A few details remain to be touched on separately. The employment of
hired labourers is referred to as normal[337] in the Politicus Republic and
Laws. They are regarded simply as so much physical strength at disposal.
They are free, and so able to transfer their labour from job to job according
to demand. Intellectually and politically they do not count. But the
μισθωτὸς is neither a chattel like the slave, nor bound to the soil like the
serf. I have found no suggestion of the employment of this class in
agriculture; and, as I have said above, I believe that they were in fact almost
confined to the towns, especially such as the Peiraeus. It is also worth
noticing that we find favourable mention of apprenticeship[338] as a method
of learning a trade. But this principle also seems not applied to agriculture.
Again, we are told[339] in the Laws that one who has never served
(δουλεύσας) will never turn out a creditable master (δεσπότης). From the
context this would seem to refer only to the wardens of the country
(ἀγρονόμοι), who must be kept under strict discipline in order to perform
very responsible duties. It does not apply to farmers. Another curious
rule[340] is that kidnapping of men is not to be allowed. Yet there are bought
slaves, and therefore a market. That the dealer in human flesh should be
despised[341] by his customers is a feeling probably older than Plato, and it
lasted down to the days of Uncle Tom’s Cabin. In view of Plato’s
acceptance of the sharp line drawn between Greek and Barbarian (and this
does touch rustic slavery) it is interesting to note that he observed[342] with
care the different characters of alien peoples. He also refers[343] to them
without contempt in various contexts side by side with Greeks, and
cites[344] their common belief as a proof of the existence of the gods.
If I may venture to make a general comment on Plato’s position in
relation to the labour-question, I would remark that he is already in the
same difficulty which proved embarrassing to Aristotle, and which has
always beset those who seek to find a theoretical justification for slavery.
agricultural interest on a sound footing. Its importance he saw: but neither
of his schemes, neither passive free farmers nor slave-holding landlords,
was likely to produce the desired result. To say this is not to blame a great
man’s failure. Centuries have passed, and experience has been gained,
without a complete solution being reached: the end is not yet.
A few details remain to be touched on separately. The employment of
hired labourers is referred to as normal[337] in the Politicus Republic and
Laws. They are regarded simply as so much physical strength at disposal.
They are free, and so able to transfer their labour from job to job according
to demand. Intellectually and politically they do not count. But the
μισθωτὸς is neither a chattel like the slave, nor bound to the soil like the
serf. I have found no suggestion of the employment of this class in
agriculture; and, as I have said above, I believe that they were in fact almost
confined to the towns, especially such as the Peiraeus. It is also worth
noticing that we find favourable mention of apprenticeship[338] as a method
of learning a trade. But this principle also seems not applied to agriculture.
Again, we are told[339] in the Laws that one who has never served
(δουλεύσας) will never turn out a creditable master (δεσπότης). From the
context this would seem to refer only to the wardens of the country
(ἀγρονόμοι), who must be kept under strict discipline in order to perform
very responsible duties. It does not apply to farmers. Another curious
rule[340] is that kidnapping of men is not to be allowed. Yet there are bought
slaves, and therefore a market. That the dealer in human flesh should be
despised[341] by his customers is a feeling probably older than Plato, and it
lasted down to the days of Uncle Tom’s Cabin. In view of Plato’s
acceptance of the sharp line drawn between Greek and Barbarian (and this
does touch rustic slavery) it is interesting to note that he observed[342] with
care the different characters of alien peoples. He also refers[343] to them
without contempt in various contexts side by side with Greeks, and
cites[344] their common belief as a proof of the existence of the gods.
If I may venture to make a general comment on Plato’s position in
relation to the labour-question, I would remark that he is already in the
same difficulty which proved embarrassing to Aristotle, and which has
always beset those who seek to find a theoretical justification for slavery.
Page 94
True, he is less definite and positive than Aristotle, but the attempt to regard
a human being as both a man and a chattel is a failure. This point need not
be further pressed here. But it is well to observe that agriculture is the
department in which the absurdity most strikingly appears. Heavy farm-
labour without prospect of personal advantage was recognized as a function
that no man would willingly perform. Hence to be sent to labour on a farm
was one of the punishments that awaited the offending domestic slave.
Hence overseers were employed to exact from rustic slaves their daily task
under the menace of severe and often cruel punishments. Hence the
humaner masters (as Xenophon shews us) tried to secure more cheerful and
effective service by a system of little rewards for good work. In short there
was in practical life a miserable attempt to treat the slave both as a brute
beast and as a moral being capable of weighing consequences and acting
accordingly. One form of reward, manumission, was apparently not at this
time common[345] in Greece: and it was one not easy to apply in agriculture.
It was not easy to know what to do with a worn-out farm-hand, unless he
was transferred to lighter duties on the farm; for he would be useless
elsewhere. Sooner or later a time would come when he could no longer do
anything of any value. What then? Was he charitably fed by the master[346]
whom he had served, or was he cast adrift in nominal freedom? From the
fragments of Comedy one may perhaps guess that the humaner practice
generally prevailed. But the silence of Plato seems to suggest that to him,
and indeed to Greeks generally, the point was not an important one. Even
for a citizen, if destitute in old age, the state-relief was very small. We must
therefore not wonder at the silence generally maintained as to the treatment
of the worn-out rustic slave. Slave artisans, and those whose services were
let out to other employers with reservation of a rent to their own masters,
could scrape together the means of sustenance in their old age. It is possible
that manumission of rustic slaves may have occasionally taken place, and
that they too may have scraped together some small savings: but I can find
no ground for thinking that such cases were normal or even frequent. In the
Laws Plato allows for the presence of freedmen[347], and frames regulations
for their control, probably suggested by experience of the Attic laws and
their defects. Manumission by the state[348] as reward of slave-informers is
also mentioned. But there is nothing in these passages to weaken the natural
inference that town slaves, and chiefly domestics, are the class to whom in
practice such rules would apply. In short, we must not look to a philosopher
a human being as both a man and a chattel is a failure. This point need not
be further pressed here. But it is well to observe that agriculture is the
department in which the absurdity most strikingly appears. Heavy farm-
labour without prospect of personal advantage was recognized as a function
that no man would willingly perform. Hence to be sent to labour on a farm
was one of the punishments that awaited the offending domestic slave.
Hence overseers were employed to exact from rustic slaves their daily task
under the menace of severe and often cruel punishments. Hence the
humaner masters (as Xenophon shews us) tried to secure more cheerful and
effective service by a system of little rewards for good work. In short there
was in practical life a miserable attempt to treat the slave both as a brute
beast and as a moral being capable of weighing consequences and acting
accordingly. One form of reward, manumission, was apparently not at this
time common[345] in Greece: and it was one not easy to apply in agriculture.
It was not easy to know what to do with a worn-out farm-hand, unless he
was transferred to lighter duties on the farm; for he would be useless
elsewhere. Sooner or later a time would come when he could no longer do
anything of any value. What then? Was he charitably fed by the master[346]
whom he had served, or was he cast adrift in nominal freedom? From the
fragments of Comedy one may perhaps guess that the humaner practice
generally prevailed. But the silence of Plato seems to suggest that to him,
and indeed to Greeks generally, the point was not an important one. Even
for a citizen, if destitute in old age, the state-relief was very small. We must
therefore not wonder at the silence generally maintained as to the treatment
of the worn-out rustic slave. Slave artisans, and those whose services were
let out to other employers with reservation of a rent to their own masters,
could scrape together the means of sustenance in their old age. It is possible
that manumission of rustic slaves may have occasionally taken place, and
that they too may have scraped together some small savings: but I can find
no ground for thinking that such cases were normal or even frequent. In the
Laws Plato allows for the presence of freedmen[347], and frames regulations
for their control, probably suggested by experience of the Attic laws and
their defects. Manumission by the state[348] as reward of slave-informers is
also mentioned. But there is nothing in these passages to weaken the natural
inference that town slaves, and chiefly domestics, are the class to whom in
practice such rules would apply. In short, we must not look to a philosopher
Page 95
reared in a civilization under which manual labour tended to become the
burden of the unfree and the destitute, and to be despised as mean and
unworthy of the free citizen, for a wholesome solution of the problem of
farm-labour.
burden of the unfree and the destitute, and to be despised as mean and
unworthy of the free citizen, for a wholesome solution of the problem of
farm-labour.
Page 96
XVI. THE EARLIER ATTIC ORATORS.
It is convenient to take the speeches and pamphlets of the masters of
Attic oratory in two sections, though there can be no exact chronological
division between the two. The political background is different in the two
cases. To Isocrates the urgent problem is how to compose Greek jealousies
by uniting in an attack on the common enemy, Persia: to Demosthenes it is
how to save the separate independence of the weary Greek states from the
control of the encroaching king of Macedon. True, the disunion of Greece
was not to be ended by either effort. But the difficulties of Isocrates lay
largely outside Athens: the states did not want to have a leader; Philip, to
whom he turned in his old age, was no more welcome to them than the rest
of his proposed leaders. Demosthenes had to face the fact of a Macedonian
party in Athens itself, as well as to overcome the apathy and inertia which
had been growing continually since the fall of the Athenian empire. His
opponents were not all mere corrupt partisans of the Macedonian king.
Athens was now no longer a great power, and they knew it: Demosthenes is
forgiven by historians for his splendid defiance of facts. Naturally enough,
in the conflicts of political opinion from the time of the revolution of the
Four Hundred to the death of Demosthenes (411-322 bc) we have few
references to agriculture. Yet we know that the question of food-supply was
still a pressing one for many Greek states, above all for Athens. Some of the
references have a value as being contemporary. But a large part of these are
references to litigation, and deal not with conditions of cultivation but with
claims to property. Among the most significant facts are the importance
attached to the control of the Hellespontine trade-route and the careful
regulations affecting the import and distribution[349] of corn.
The period on which we get some little light from passages in the earlier
orators is roughly about 410-350 bc. It includes the general abandonment of
agricultural enterprises abroad, owing to the loss of empire and therewith of
cleruchic properties. By this shrinkage the relative importance of home
agriculture must surely have been increased. Yet I cannot find a single
direct statement or reference to this effect. It seems reasonable to suppose
that it was not necessary to assert what was only too obvious. Corn had to
be imported, and imported it was from various[350] sources of supply. To
It is convenient to take the speeches and pamphlets of the masters of
Attic oratory in two sections, though there can be no exact chronological
division between the two. The political background is different in the two
cases. To Isocrates the urgent problem is how to compose Greek jealousies
by uniting in an attack on the common enemy, Persia: to Demosthenes it is
how to save the separate independence of the weary Greek states from the
control of the encroaching king of Macedon. True, the disunion of Greece
was not to be ended by either effort. But the difficulties of Isocrates lay
largely outside Athens: the states did not want to have a leader; Philip, to
whom he turned in his old age, was no more welcome to them than the rest
of his proposed leaders. Demosthenes had to face the fact of a Macedonian
party in Athens itself, as well as to overcome the apathy and inertia which
had been growing continually since the fall of the Athenian empire. His
opponents were not all mere corrupt partisans of the Macedonian king.
Athens was now no longer a great power, and they knew it: Demosthenes is
forgiven by historians for his splendid defiance of facts. Naturally enough,
in the conflicts of political opinion from the time of the revolution of the
Four Hundred to the death of Demosthenes (411-322 bc) we have few
references to agriculture. Yet we know that the question of food-supply was
still a pressing one for many Greek states, above all for Athens. Some of the
references have a value as being contemporary. But a large part of these are
references to litigation, and deal not with conditions of cultivation but with
claims to property. Among the most significant facts are the importance
attached to the control of the Hellespontine trade-route and the careful
regulations affecting the import and distribution[349] of corn.
The period on which we get some little light from passages in the earlier
orators is roughly about 410-350 bc. It includes the general abandonment of
agricultural enterprises abroad, owing to the loss of empire and therewith of
cleruchic properties. By this shrinkage the relative importance of home
agriculture must surely have been increased. Yet I cannot find a single
direct statement or reference to this effect. It seems reasonable to suppose
that it was not necessary to assert what was only too obvious. Corn had to
be imported, and imported it was from various[350] sources of supply. To
Page 97
guard against failure of this supply was a chief preoccupation of the
Athenian government. But that some corn was still grown in Attica is clear.
Isocrates says[351] that one act of hostility to the Thirty was the destruction
of corn in the country by the democrats. And in another place[352] he lays
stress upon the mythical legend of the earliest introduction of corn-growing,
the civilizing gift of Demeter to her favoured Attica. Yet there are signs that
the culture of the olive and vine was more and more displacing cereal crops:
the fig tree, often a sacred thing, was, and had long been, a regular feature
of the countryside. Live stock, goats sheep and cattle, were probably
abundant, though there was seldom need for an orator to mention them. If
we judge by the remaining references, it would seem that land was not
generally cultivated by its owners. Letting to tenant farmers[353] was the
plan adopted by the state in dealing with public lands, and the collection of
the rents was farmed out in its turn to capitalist speculators by public
auction. We have several specimens[354] of mixed estates, described by an
orator in connexion with some litigation. From these we may fairly infer
that the policy of not putting all their eggs into one basket found favour
with Athenian capitalists. Landed estate is in such cases but one item, side
by side with house-property, mortgages and money at interest on other
securities, slaves and other stock employed or leased to employers, stock in
hand, specie and other valuables, mentioned in more or less detail.
Consistently with this picture of landlord and tenant is the statement[355]
that formerly, in the good old times before Athens entered upon her ill-
starred career of imperialism, the country houses and establishments of
citizens were superior to those within the city walls; so much so, that even
the attraction of festivals could not draw them to town from their
comfortable country-seats. Evidently a great change had come over rural
Attica, if the writer is to be trusted. We are not to suppose that personal
direction of a farm by the owner of the land was altogether a thing of the
past. Suburban farms at least were, as we learn from Xenophon, sometimes
managed by men living in the city and riding out to superintend operations
and give orders. The injured husband[356] defended by Lysias may even
have gone to and fro on foot. He does not seem to have been a wealthy
man, and he may have been a αὐτουργός, taking part in the labours of his
farm: that he earned his night’s rest and slept sound seems suggested by the
context of his curious story.
Athenian government. But that some corn was still grown in Attica is clear.
Isocrates says[351] that one act of hostility to the Thirty was the destruction
of corn in the country by the democrats. And in another place[352] he lays
stress upon the mythical legend of the earliest introduction of corn-growing,
the civilizing gift of Demeter to her favoured Attica. Yet there are signs that
the culture of the olive and vine was more and more displacing cereal crops:
the fig tree, often a sacred thing, was, and had long been, a regular feature
of the countryside. Live stock, goats sheep and cattle, were probably
abundant, though there was seldom need for an orator to mention them. If
we judge by the remaining references, it would seem that land was not
generally cultivated by its owners. Letting to tenant farmers[353] was the
plan adopted by the state in dealing with public lands, and the collection of
the rents was farmed out in its turn to capitalist speculators by public
auction. We have several specimens[354] of mixed estates, described by an
orator in connexion with some litigation. From these we may fairly infer
that the policy of not putting all their eggs into one basket found favour
with Athenian capitalists. Landed estate is in such cases but one item, side
by side with house-property, mortgages and money at interest on other
securities, slaves and other stock employed or leased to employers, stock in
hand, specie and other valuables, mentioned in more or less detail.
Consistently with this picture of landlord and tenant is the statement[355]
that formerly, in the good old times before Athens entered upon her ill-
starred career of imperialism, the country houses and establishments of
citizens were superior to those within the city walls; so much so, that even
the attraction of festivals could not draw them to town from their
comfortable country-seats. Evidently a great change had come over rural
Attica, if the writer is to be trusted. We are not to suppose that personal
direction of a farm by the owner of the land was altogether a thing of the
past. Suburban farms at least were, as we learn from Xenophon, sometimes
managed by men living in the city and riding out to superintend operations
and give orders. The injured husband[356] defended by Lysias may even
have gone to and fro on foot. He does not seem to have been a wealthy
man, and he may have been a αὐτουργός, taking part in the labours of his
farm: that he earned his night’s rest and slept sound seems suggested by the
context of his curious story.
Page 98
That there was no lack of interest in the prospects of agriculture generally
may be inferred from various references to the different qualities of soils
not only in Attica but in other parts of Greece and abroad. The smallness of
the cultivable area in rocky Samothrace[357] was noted by Antiphon.
Isocrates remarked[358] that in Laconia the Dorian conquerors appropriated
not only the greater part of the land but the most fertile. The results of their
greed and oppression had not been wholly satisfactory in the long run:
adversity carried with it the peril[359] of Helot risings. No fertility of soil
can compensate for the ill effects of bad policy and lack of moderation: the
independence and wellbeing of cramped rocky Megara, contrasted[360] with
the embarrassments of wide fruitful Thessaly, is an object-lesson. The
Greek race needs to expand[361], as it did of old, when Athens led the
colonization of the Asiatic seaboard. It is monstrous to try and wring
contributions from (δασμολογεῖν)[362] the islanders, who have to till
mountain sides for lack of room. It is in Asia that the new Greece must find
relief, at the expense of Persia, whose subjects let vast areas lie idle, while
the parts that they do cultivate keep them in great plenty; so fertile is the
land. Attica itself was once a prosperous farming country. In the good old
days, before the unhappy dissension between selfish rich and grudging
poor, agriculture was one of the chief means[363] used to avert poverty and
distress. Farms let at fair rents kept the people profitably employed, and so
out of mischief. Men could and did[364] live well in the country: they were
not jostling each other in the city to earn a bare subsistence by pitiful state-
fees—beggars all—as they are doing now. The great pamphleteer may be
overdrawing his picture, but that it contains much truth is certain, and it
seems pretty clear that he saw no prospect of a local revival. Athens had run
her course of ambitious imperialism, and the old country life, developed in
long security, could not be restored. Any man who felt inclined to live a
farmer’s life would, if I read the situation aright, prefer some cheap and
profitable venture abroad to the heavy and unremunerative struggles of a
crofter in upland Attica. Small farms in the rich lowland were I take it very
seldom to be had. And, if he had the capital to work a large farm, he was
under strong temptation to employ his capital in urban industries, state-
contracts, loans at interest, etc, and so to distribute his risks while
increasing his returns. For his main object was to make money, not to
provide himself and his family with a healthy and comfortable home. The
may be inferred from various references to the different qualities of soils
not only in Attica but in other parts of Greece and abroad. The smallness of
the cultivable area in rocky Samothrace[357] was noted by Antiphon.
Isocrates remarked[358] that in Laconia the Dorian conquerors appropriated
not only the greater part of the land but the most fertile. The results of their
greed and oppression had not been wholly satisfactory in the long run:
adversity carried with it the peril[359] of Helot risings. No fertility of soil
can compensate for the ill effects of bad policy and lack of moderation: the
independence and wellbeing of cramped rocky Megara, contrasted[360] with
the embarrassments of wide fruitful Thessaly, is an object-lesson. The
Greek race needs to expand[361], as it did of old, when Athens led the
colonization of the Asiatic seaboard. It is monstrous to try and wring
contributions from (δασμολογεῖν)[362] the islanders, who have to till
mountain sides for lack of room. It is in Asia that the new Greece must find
relief, at the expense of Persia, whose subjects let vast areas lie idle, while
the parts that they do cultivate keep them in great plenty; so fertile is the
land. Attica itself was once a prosperous farming country. In the good old
days, before the unhappy dissension between selfish rich and grudging
poor, agriculture was one of the chief means[363] used to avert poverty and
distress. Farms let at fair rents kept the people profitably employed, and so
out of mischief. Men could and did[364] live well in the country: they were
not jostling each other in the city to earn a bare subsistence by pitiful state-
fees—beggars all—as they are doing now. The great pamphleteer may be
overdrawing his picture, but that it contains much truth is certain, and it
seems pretty clear that he saw no prospect of a local revival. Athens had run
her course of ambitious imperialism, and the old country life, developed in
long security, could not be restored. Any man who felt inclined to live a
farmer’s life would, if I read the situation aright, prefer some cheap and
profitable venture abroad to the heavy and unremunerative struggles of a
crofter in upland Attica. Small farms in the rich lowland were I take it very
seldom to be had. And, if he had the capital to work a large farm, he was
under strong temptation to employ his capital in urban industries, state-
contracts, loans at interest, etc, and so to distribute his risks while
increasing his returns. For his main object was to make money, not to
provide himself and his family with a healthy and comfortable home. The
Page 99
land-question in Attica is illustrated by a passage of Isaeus in which he
refers to the fraud of a guardian. The scoundrel, he says, has robbed his
nephew of the estate: he is sticking to the farm (τὸν ἀγρόν) and has given
him a hill pasture[365] (φελλέα).
Farming enterprise abroad had been a product of the Athenian empire
with its cleruchies and colonies, and probably private ventures of
individuals, unofficial but practically resting on imperial protection. The
collapse of this system would ruin some settlers and speculators, and
impoverish more. Even those who returned to Athens still possessed of
considerable capital would not in all cases take to Attic farming, even
supposing that they were willing to face its risks and that suitable farms
were available. It was to Athens a most important object to retain or recover
all she could of her island territories, partly no doubt in order to control the
cultivable lands in them. In the peace-negotiations of 390 bc the extreme
opposition party at Athens were not content[366] with the proposals by
which she was to recover the islands of Lemnos Imbros and Scyros: they
demanded also the restitution of the Thracian Chersonese and estates and
debts elsewhere. So strong was the feeling of dependence on these
investments abroad. And Isocrates, in depicting the evil results of imperial
ambition, recalls[367] to the citizens that, instead of farming the lands of
others, the Peloponnesian war had for years prevented them from setting
eyes upon their own.
Thus far I have said nothing of the labour-question. Orators and
pamphleteers were not likely to concern themselves much with this topic,
for there was nothing in the nature of an Abolitionist controversy to bring
them into discussion of the subject. Slavery is in this department of Greek
literature more a fundamental assumption than ever. The frequent
arguments on the torture of slave witnesses and the moral value of evidence
so extracted are plain proof of this. But what about agricultural labour? In
the case of the sacred olive-stump we hear from Lysias[368] that the farm in
question several times changed hands by sale. Some of the purchasers let it
to tenants. The words used of the persons who actually farmed it from time
to time are the usual ones, ἐγεώργει, εἰργάσατο etc. That these tenants were
not merely αὐτουργοί, but employers of labour, may fairly be guessed from
the case of the present tenant, accused of sacrilege. He at least is an owner
of slaves, and argues[369] that he could never have been so mad as to put
refers to the fraud of a guardian. The scoundrel, he says, has robbed his
nephew of the estate: he is sticking to the farm (τὸν ἀγρόν) and has given
him a hill pasture[365] (φελλέα).
Farming enterprise abroad had been a product of the Athenian empire
with its cleruchies and colonies, and probably private ventures of
individuals, unofficial but practically resting on imperial protection. The
collapse of this system would ruin some settlers and speculators, and
impoverish more. Even those who returned to Athens still possessed of
considerable capital would not in all cases take to Attic farming, even
supposing that they were willing to face its risks and that suitable farms
were available. It was to Athens a most important object to retain or recover
all she could of her island territories, partly no doubt in order to control the
cultivable lands in them. In the peace-negotiations of 390 bc the extreme
opposition party at Athens were not content[366] with the proposals by
which she was to recover the islands of Lemnos Imbros and Scyros: they
demanded also the restitution of the Thracian Chersonese and estates and
debts elsewhere. So strong was the feeling of dependence on these
investments abroad. And Isocrates, in depicting the evil results of imperial
ambition, recalls[367] to the citizens that, instead of farming the lands of
others, the Peloponnesian war had for years prevented them from setting
eyes upon their own.
Thus far I have said nothing of the labour-question. Orators and
pamphleteers were not likely to concern themselves much with this topic,
for there was nothing in the nature of an Abolitionist controversy to bring
them into discussion of the subject. Slavery is in this department of Greek
literature more a fundamental assumption than ever. The frequent
arguments on the torture of slave witnesses and the moral value of evidence
so extracted are plain proof of this. But what about agricultural labour? In
the case of the sacred olive-stump we hear from Lysias[368] that the farm in
question several times changed hands by sale. Some of the purchasers let it
to tenants. The words used of the persons who actually farmed it from time
to time are the usual ones, ἐγεώργει, εἰργάσατο etc. That these tenants were
not merely αὐτουργοί, but employers of labour, may fairly be guessed from
the case of the present tenant, accused of sacrilege. He at least is an owner
of slaves, and argues[369] that he could never have been so mad as to put
Page 100
himself at their mercy. They would have witnessed his sacrilege, and could
have won their freedom by informing against their master. Isocrates[370]
draws no real distinction between serfs and slaves in the case of Sparta.
Here too the slave was dangerous, though in a different way: but he was on
the land. A fragment of Isaeus[371] runs ‘he left on the farm old men and
cripples.’ The context is lost, but the persons referred to must surely be
slaves: no one would employ wage-labour of this quality. In another place
he casually mentions[372] the sale of a flock of goats with the goatherd.
These little scraps of evidence all serve to strengthen the impression,
derived from other sources, of slave-labour as the backbone of Attic
agriculture in this period. To free labour there are very few references, and
none of these seem to have any connexion with agriculture. This does not
prove that no hired freemen were employed on farms. For special jobs, as
we shall see later, they were called in: but this was only temporary
employment. The μισθτοὶ or θῆτες were a despised[373] class: some of them
were freedmen. The competition with slave-labour doubtless had something
to do with this, and to be driven by necessity to such labour was galling to a
citizen, as we have already learnt from Xenophon.
XVII. ARISTOTLE.
The great founder of the philosophy of experience is a witness[374] of
exceptional value. He collected and recorded the facts and traditions of the
past, judging them from the point of view of his own day. Stimulated by the
theories of his master Plato, he also strove, by sketching the fabric of a
model state, to indicate the lines on which Greek political development
might be conducted with advantage. Inasmuch as ideal circumstances were
rather to be desired than expected, he did not restrict his interest in the
future to the mere designing of an ideal: taking states as he found them,
conditioned by their situation and past history, he sought for the causes of
their growth and decay, and aimed at discovering cures for their various
maladies. But throughout, whether looking to the past or the future, he was
guided by a characteristic moral purpose. For him ‘good living’ (τὸ εὖ ζῆν)
is the aim and object of political institutions. It is in the state that man finds
the possibility of reaching his full development: for he is by nature a
‘political animal.’ That is, he cannot live alone. Each step in association
have won their freedom by informing against their master. Isocrates[370]
draws no real distinction between serfs and slaves in the case of Sparta.
Here too the slave was dangerous, though in a different way: but he was on
the land. A fragment of Isaeus[371] runs ‘he left on the farm old men and
cripples.’ The context is lost, but the persons referred to must surely be
slaves: no one would employ wage-labour of this quality. In another place
he casually mentions[372] the sale of a flock of goats with the goatherd.
These little scraps of evidence all serve to strengthen the impression,
derived from other sources, of slave-labour as the backbone of Attic
agriculture in this period. To free labour there are very few references, and
none of these seem to have any connexion with agriculture. This does not
prove that no hired freemen were employed on farms. For special jobs, as
we shall see later, they were called in: but this was only temporary
employment. The μισθτοὶ or θῆτες were a despised[373] class: some of them
were freedmen. The competition with slave-labour doubtless had something
to do with this, and to be driven by necessity to such labour was galling to a
citizen, as we have already learnt from Xenophon.
XVII. ARISTOTLE.
The great founder of the philosophy of experience is a witness[374] of
exceptional value. He collected and recorded the facts and traditions of the
past, judging them from the point of view of his own day. Stimulated by the
theories of his master Plato, he also strove, by sketching the fabric of a
model state, to indicate the lines on which Greek political development
might be conducted with advantage. Inasmuch as ideal circumstances were
rather to be desired than expected, he did not restrict his interest in the
future to the mere designing of an ideal: taking states as he found them,
conditioned by their situation and past history, he sought for the causes of
their growth and decay, and aimed at discovering cures for their various
maladies. But throughout, whether looking to the past or the future, he was
guided by a characteristic moral purpose. For him ‘good living’ (τὸ εὖ ζῆν)
is the aim and object of political institutions. It is in the state that man finds
the possibility of reaching his full development: for he is by nature a
‘political animal.’ That is, he cannot live alone. Each step in association
Page 101
(household, village,) brings him nearer to that final union of the city. In this
he attains the highest degree of manhood of which he (as Man,
differentiated from other animals by reason and speech,) is capable. This
completion of his potentialities is the proof of his true nature; that he
realizes his best self in the πόλις shews that he is a πολιτικὸν ζῷον. The
animal needs met in the more primitive associations are of course met in the
city also. But there is something more, and this something more is a moral
element, from which is derived the possibility of ‘good living,’ as
contrasted with existence of a more predominantly animal character.
Therefore, though in point of time the man comes before the state, in logical
order the state comes first: for the man can only exist in the fulness of his
nature when he is a citizen. He is by the law of his nature part of a state,
potentially: as such a part he is to be regarded. As states vary, so do the
several types of citizens. In the best state the qualities of good man and
good citizen are identical and complete.
The aim of political science (πολιτική) is to frame and employ the
machinery of states so as to promote the perfection of human excellence
(ἀρετή), and to train the citizens on such principles as will insure the
effective working and permanence of their institutions. We may call it
Aristotle’s response to the Greek yearning after a stability which was in
practice never attained. To design a model state was one way of
approaching the problem. But Aristotle was surely not the man to believe
that such an ideal could be practically realised. To make the best of existing
systems was a more promising enterprise. Now in either procedure it was
evident that material equipment[375] could not be left out of account.
Without food clothing and shelter men cannot live at all, and therefore
cannot live well. Experience also shewed that the means of defence against
enemies could not safely be neglected. It is under the head of equipment
(χορηγία) that we get the philosopher’s view of the proper position of
agriculture in the life of a state. We must bear in mind the general Greek
conception of citizenship common to statesmen and theorists, present to
Plato and Aristotle no less than to Cleisthenes or Pericles. Residence gave
no claim to it. Either it was hereditary, passing from father to son on proof
of citizen descent and certain religious qualifications; or it was deliberately
conferred on a person or persons as a privilege. That beside the citizens
there should be resident within the state[376] a number of persons, not
he attains the highest degree of manhood of which he (as Man,
differentiated from other animals by reason and speech,) is capable. This
completion of his potentialities is the proof of his true nature; that he
realizes his best self in the πόλις shews that he is a πολιτικὸν ζῷον. The
animal needs met in the more primitive associations are of course met in the
city also. But there is something more, and this something more is a moral
element, from which is derived the possibility of ‘good living,’ as
contrasted with existence of a more predominantly animal character.
Therefore, though in point of time the man comes before the state, in logical
order the state comes first: for the man can only exist in the fulness of his
nature when he is a citizen. He is by the law of his nature part of a state,
potentially: as such a part he is to be regarded. As states vary, so do the
several types of citizens. In the best state the qualities of good man and
good citizen are identical and complete.
The aim of political science (πολιτική) is to frame and employ the
machinery of states so as to promote the perfection of human excellence
(ἀρετή), and to train the citizens on such principles as will insure the
effective working and permanence of their institutions. We may call it
Aristotle’s response to the Greek yearning after a stability which was in
practice never attained. To design a model state was one way of
approaching the problem. But Aristotle was surely not the man to believe
that such an ideal could be practically realised. To make the best of existing
systems was a more promising enterprise. Now in either procedure it was
evident that material equipment[375] could not be left out of account.
Without food clothing and shelter men cannot live at all, and therefore
cannot live well. Experience also shewed that the means of defence against
enemies could not safely be neglected. It is under the head of equipment
(χορηγία) that we get the philosopher’s view of the proper position of
agriculture in the life of a state. We must bear in mind the general Greek
conception of citizenship common to statesmen and theorists, present to
Plato and Aristotle no less than to Cleisthenes or Pericles. Residence gave
no claim to it. Either it was hereditary, passing from father to son on proof
of citizen descent and certain religious qualifications; or it was deliberately
conferred on a person or persons as a privilege. That beside the citizens
there should be resident within the state[376] a number of persons, not
Page 102
citizens or likely to become citizens, was a necessity generally admitted.
They might be free aliens, more or less legally connected with the state, or
slaves public or private. These alien persons were very numerous in some
states, such as Athens or Corinth. Subject or serf populations of Greek
origin, as in Laconia or Thessaly, are not to be distinguished from them for
the present purpose. One common mark of citizenship was the right of
owning land within the territory of the state. We know that the Attic
landowner must be an Athenian citizen, and such was the general rule. Who
did the actual work of cultivation, or tended the flocks and herds, is another
question. We have seen reason for believing that personal labour[377] of the
owner on his farm had at one time been usual, and that the practice still in
the fourth century BC prevailed in those parts of Greece where there had
been little development of urban life. And that slave-labour was employed
by farmers on a greater or less scale, according to the size of their estates,
seems as certain as certain can be. In Attica the slave overseer, entrusted
with the direction of a gang of slave labourers, had become[378] a well-
recognized figure, and farming by deputy, as well as labouring by deputy,
was an ordinary thing. Citizens resided in the city more than ever. Rich men
visited their country estates to keep an eye on their overseers, or paid the
penalty of their neglect. Poor citizens, resident and able to attend meetings
of the Assembly, had to be kept quiet by systematic provision of fees for
performance of civic functions. It may be too strong to say that squeezing
the wealthy was the leading fact of politics: but there was too much of that
sort of thing, and the scramble for state pay was demoralizing. Immediate
personal interest tended to deaden patriotism in a state that within human
memory had, whatever its faults, been the most public-spirited community
among the leading states of Greece.
In treating of politics, and therewith in assigning a position to agriculture,
Aristotle was affected by three main influences. First, the historical; the
experience of Greek states, and more particularly of Athens. Secondly, the
theoretical; the various attempts of earlier philosophers, particularly of
Plato, to find a solution of political problems on speculative lines. Thirdly,
his own firm conviction that the lasting success of state life depended on
devotion to a moral end. It will be the simplest and best plan to consider his
utterances on agriculture from these three points of view.
They might be free aliens, more or less legally connected with the state, or
slaves public or private. These alien persons were very numerous in some
states, such as Athens or Corinth. Subject or serf populations of Greek
origin, as in Laconia or Thessaly, are not to be distinguished from them for
the present purpose. One common mark of citizenship was the right of
owning land within the territory of the state. We know that the Attic
landowner must be an Athenian citizen, and such was the general rule. Who
did the actual work of cultivation, or tended the flocks and herds, is another
question. We have seen reason for believing that personal labour[377] of the
owner on his farm had at one time been usual, and that the practice still in
the fourth century BC prevailed in those parts of Greece where there had
been little development of urban life. And that slave-labour was employed
by farmers on a greater or less scale, according to the size of their estates,
seems as certain as certain can be. In Attica the slave overseer, entrusted
with the direction of a gang of slave labourers, had become[378] a well-
recognized figure, and farming by deputy, as well as labouring by deputy,
was an ordinary thing. Citizens resided in the city more than ever. Rich men
visited their country estates to keep an eye on their overseers, or paid the
penalty of their neglect. Poor citizens, resident and able to attend meetings
of the Assembly, had to be kept quiet by systematic provision of fees for
performance of civic functions. It may be too strong to say that squeezing
the wealthy was the leading fact of politics: but there was too much of that
sort of thing, and the scramble for state pay was demoralizing. Immediate
personal interest tended to deaden patriotism in a state that within human
memory had, whatever its faults, been the most public-spirited community
among the leading states of Greece.
In treating of politics, and therewith in assigning a position to agriculture,
Aristotle was affected by three main influences. First, the historical; the
experience of Greek states, and more particularly of Athens. Secondly, the
theoretical; the various attempts of earlier philosophers, particularly of
Plato, to find a solution of political problems on speculative lines. Thirdly,
his own firm conviction that the lasting success of state life depended on
devotion to a moral end. It will be the simplest and best plan to consider his
utterances on agriculture from these three points of view.
Page 103
The supply of food being the first of necessities, and being in fact (as we
have seen) an ever-pressing problem in Greece, it is no wonder that land-
hunger, leading to wars for territory, and land-grabbing, a fertile cause of
internal dissension and seditions in states, were normal phenomena of
Greek history. And what happened in old Hellas was reproduced abroad, as
the Greek colonists overflowed into lands beyond the seas. Once the
possession of territory was secured by war, and the means of its defence
organized, two problems soon presented themselves for solution. It was at
once necessary to decide by what labour the land was to be cultivated.
Greek colonists, desirous no doubt of an easier life than they had led in the
old country, generally contrived to devolve this labour upon others at a very
early stage of their establishment. Either they reduced natives to the
condition of serfs, or they employed slaves, whom the profits of growing
trade and commerce enabled them to procure in larger and larger numbers.
Meanwhile in the mother country various systems went on side by side.
There were large districts of agricultural serfage, in which a race of
conquerors were supported by the labour of the conquered. In other parts
independent peoples, backward in civilization, lived a free rustic life of a
largely pastoral character. Others again devoted themselves more to the
tillage of the soil, with or without the help of slaves. It was known that in
earlier times a population of this kind in Attica had long existed, and that
after the unification of Attica and the reforms of Solon it had for a time
been the backbone of the Athenian state. But in fertile lowland districts
there was a not unnatural tendency towards larger estates, worked by
hireling or slave-labour. It seems fairly certain that in Attica before the time
of Aristotle the supply of free wage-earners for farm-work was failing: the
development of the city and the Peiraeus, and the growing number of those
in receipt of civil and military pay, had drawn the poor citizen away from
rustic labour. Nor is there reason to think that after the loss of empire there
was any marked movement back to the land on the part of free labourers or
even small farmers. It would rather seem that Attic land was passing into
fewer hands, and that the employment of stewards or overseers, free or
slave, was one of the features of a change by which the farming of land was
becoming a symptom of considerable wealth.
But beside the decision as to labour there was the question as to a means
of checking land-monopoly. Such monopoly, resulting in the formation of a
discontented urban mob, was a serious menace to the stability of a
have seen) an ever-pressing problem in Greece, it is no wonder that land-
hunger, leading to wars for territory, and land-grabbing, a fertile cause of
internal dissension and seditions in states, were normal phenomena of
Greek history. And what happened in old Hellas was reproduced abroad, as
the Greek colonists overflowed into lands beyond the seas. Once the
possession of territory was secured by war, and the means of its defence
organized, two problems soon presented themselves for solution. It was at
once necessary to decide by what labour the land was to be cultivated.
Greek colonists, desirous no doubt of an easier life than they had led in the
old country, generally contrived to devolve this labour upon others at a very
early stage of their establishment. Either they reduced natives to the
condition of serfs, or they employed slaves, whom the profits of growing
trade and commerce enabled them to procure in larger and larger numbers.
Meanwhile in the mother country various systems went on side by side.
There were large districts of agricultural serfage, in which a race of
conquerors were supported by the labour of the conquered. In other parts
independent peoples, backward in civilization, lived a free rustic life of a
largely pastoral character. Others again devoted themselves more to the
tillage of the soil, with or without the help of slaves. It was known that in
earlier times a population of this kind in Attica had long existed, and that
after the unification of Attica and the reforms of Solon it had for a time
been the backbone of the Athenian state. But in fertile lowland districts
there was a not unnatural tendency towards larger estates, worked by
hireling or slave-labour. It seems fairly certain that in Attica before the time
of Aristotle the supply of free wage-earners for farm-work was failing: the
development of the city and the Peiraeus, and the growing number of those
in receipt of civil and military pay, had drawn the poor citizen away from
rustic labour. Nor is there reason to think that after the loss of empire there
was any marked movement back to the land on the part of free labourers or
even small farmers. It would rather seem that Attic land was passing into
fewer hands, and that the employment of stewards or overseers, free or
slave, was one of the features of a change by which the farming of land was
becoming a symptom of considerable wealth.
But beside the decision as to labour there was the question as to a means
of checking land-monopoly. Such monopoly, resulting in the formation of a
discontented urban mob, was a serious menace to the stability of a
Page 104
constitution. For all poor citizens to get a living by handicrafts was perhaps
hardly possible; nor would the life of an artisan suit the tastes and wishes of
all. Nature does (or seems to do) more for the farmer on his holding than for
the artisan in his workshop, and the claim to a share of the land within the
boundaries of their states had led to seditions and revolutions, ruinous and
bloody, followed by ill feeling, and ever liable to recur. Colonial states, in
which the first settlers usually allotted the land (or most of it) among
themselves and handed down their allotments to their children, were
particularly exposed to troubles of this kind. The various fortunes of
families, and the coming of new settlers, early raised the land-question there
in an acute form, as notoriously at Syracuse. No wonder that practical and
theoretical statesmen tried to find remedies for a manifest political evil.
Stability was only to be assured by internal peace. To this end two main
lines of policy[379] found favour. Security of tenure was promoted by
forbidding the sale of land-lots or making it difficult to encumber them by
mortgages: while the prohibition of excessive acquisition[380] was a means
of checking land-grabbers and interesting a larger number of citizens in the
maintenance of the land-system. But there is no reason to think that
measures of this kind had much success. Nor were vague traditions[381] of
the equality of original land-lots in some Greek states of any great
importance. Some theoretical reformers might aim at such an arrangement,
but it was a vain aspiration. Indeed, regarded from the food-producing point
of view, nothing like a true equality was possible in practice. Confiscation
and redistribution were only to be effected at the cost of civil war, and the
revered wisdom of Solon[382] had rejected such a proceeding. Communistic
schemes had little attraction for the average Greek, so far as his own labour
or interests might be involved: even the dream of Plato was far from a
thoroughgoing communism.
Of the farmer in his character of citizen[383] Aristotle had a favourable
impression formed from the experience of the past. The restless activity of
Assemblies frequently meeting, and with fees for attendance, was both a
cause and an effect of the degeneration of democracies in his day. It meant
that political issues were now at the mercy of the ignorant and fickle city-
dwellers, a rabble swayed by the flattery of self-seeking demagogues.
Athens was the notable instance. Yet tradition alleged (and it can hardly be
doubted) that in earlier times, when a larger part of the civic body lived and
hardly possible; nor would the life of an artisan suit the tastes and wishes of
all. Nature does (or seems to do) more for the farmer on his holding than for
the artisan in his workshop, and the claim to a share of the land within the
boundaries of their states had led to seditions and revolutions, ruinous and
bloody, followed by ill feeling, and ever liable to recur. Colonial states, in
which the first settlers usually allotted the land (or most of it) among
themselves and handed down their allotments to their children, were
particularly exposed to troubles of this kind. The various fortunes of
families, and the coming of new settlers, early raised the land-question there
in an acute form, as notoriously at Syracuse. No wonder that practical and
theoretical statesmen tried to find remedies for a manifest political evil.
Stability was only to be assured by internal peace. To this end two main
lines of policy[379] found favour. Security of tenure was promoted by
forbidding the sale of land-lots or making it difficult to encumber them by
mortgages: while the prohibition of excessive acquisition[380] was a means
of checking land-grabbers and interesting a larger number of citizens in the
maintenance of the land-system. But there is no reason to think that
measures of this kind had much success. Nor were vague traditions[381] of
the equality of original land-lots in some Greek states of any great
importance. Some theoretical reformers might aim at such an arrangement,
but it was a vain aspiration. Indeed, regarded from the food-producing point
of view, nothing like a true equality was possible in practice. Confiscation
and redistribution were only to be effected at the cost of civil war, and the
revered wisdom of Solon[382] had rejected such a proceeding. Communistic
schemes had little attraction for the average Greek, so far as his own labour
or interests might be involved: even the dream of Plato was far from a
thoroughgoing communism.
Of the farmer in his character of citizen[383] Aristotle had a favourable
impression formed from the experience of the past. The restless activity of
Assemblies frequently meeting, and with fees for attendance, was both a
cause and an effect of the degeneration of democracies in his day. It meant
that political issues were now at the mercy of the ignorant and fickle city-
dwellers, a rabble swayed by the flattery of self-seeking demagogues.
Athens was the notable instance. Yet tradition alleged (and it can hardly be
doubted) that in earlier times, when a larger part of the civic body lived and
Page 105
worked in the country, a soberer and steadier policy[384] prevailed. The
farmers, never free from responsibilities and cares, were opposed to
frequent Assemblies, to attend which involved no small sacrifice of
valuable time. For this sacrifice a small fee would have been no adequate
compensation, and in fact they had none at all. Naturally enough Aristotle,
admitting[385] that in the states of his day democratic governments were
mostly inevitable, insists on the merits of the farmer-democracies of the
good old times, and would welcome their revival. But the day for this was
gone by, never to return. Another important point arises in connexion with
the capacity of the state for war, a point seldom overlooked in Greek
political speculation. In discussing the several classes out of which the state
is made up, Aristotle observes[386] that individuals may and will unite in
their own persons the qualifications of more than one class. So the same
individuals may perform various functions: but this does not affect his
argument, for the same persons may be, and often are, both hoplites and
cultivators, who yet are functionally distinct parts of the state. Just below,
speaking of the necessity of ‘virtue’ (ἀρετὴ) for the discharge of certain
public duties (deliberative and judicial), he adds ‘The other faculties may
exist combined in many separate individuals; for instance, the same man
may be a soldier a cultivator and a craftsman, or even a counsellor of state
or a judge; but all men claim to possess virtue, and think they are qualified
to hold most offices. But the same men cannot be at once rich and poor. The
common view therefore is that Rich and Poor are the true parts of a state.’
That is to say, practical analysis can go no further. In another passage[387],
discussing the formation of the best kind of democracy, he says ‘for the best
Demos is that of farmers (ὁ γεωργικός): so it is possible to form (a
corresponding?) democracy where the mass of the citizens gets its living
from tillage or pasturage (ἀπὸ γεωργίας ἢ νομῆς).’ After considering the
political merits of the cultivators, busy and moderate men, he goes[388] on
‘And after the Demos of cultivators the next best is that where the citizens
are graziers (νομεῖς) and get their living from flocks and herds
(βοσκημάτων): for the life in many respects resembles that of the tillers of
the soil, and for the purposes of military campaigning these men are
peculiarly hardened[389] by training, fit for active service, and able to rough
it in the open.’ The adaptability of the rustic worker is further admitted[390]
in a remark let fall in a part of his treatise where he is engaged in designing
farmers, never free from responsibilities and cares, were opposed to
frequent Assemblies, to attend which involved no small sacrifice of
valuable time. For this sacrifice a small fee would have been no adequate
compensation, and in fact they had none at all. Naturally enough Aristotle,
admitting[385] that in the states of his day democratic governments were
mostly inevitable, insists on the merits of the farmer-democracies of the
good old times, and would welcome their revival. But the day for this was
gone by, never to return. Another important point arises in connexion with
the capacity of the state for war, a point seldom overlooked in Greek
political speculation. In discussing the several classes out of which the state
is made up, Aristotle observes[386] that individuals may and will unite in
their own persons the qualifications of more than one class. So the same
individuals may perform various functions: but this does not affect his
argument, for the same persons may be, and often are, both hoplites and
cultivators, who yet are functionally distinct parts of the state. Just below,
speaking of the necessity of ‘virtue’ (ἀρετὴ) for the discharge of certain
public duties (deliberative and judicial), he adds ‘The other faculties may
exist combined in many separate individuals; for instance, the same man
may be a soldier a cultivator and a craftsman, or even a counsellor of state
or a judge; but all men claim to possess virtue, and think they are qualified
to hold most offices. But the same men cannot be at once rich and poor. The
common view therefore is that Rich and Poor are the true parts of a state.’
That is to say, practical analysis can go no further. In another passage[387],
discussing the formation of the best kind of democracy, he says ‘for the best
Demos is that of farmers (ὁ γεωργικός): so it is possible to form (a
corresponding?) democracy where the mass of the citizens gets its living
from tillage or pasturage (ἀπὸ γεωργίας ἢ νομῆς).’ After considering the
political merits of the cultivators, busy and moderate men, he goes[388] on
‘And after the Demos of cultivators the next best is that where the citizens
are graziers (νομεῖς) and get their living from flocks and herds
(βοσκημάτων): for the life in many respects resembles that of the tillers of
the soil, and for the purposes of military campaigning these men are
peculiarly hardened[389] by training, fit for active service, and able to rough
it in the open.’ The adaptability of the rustic worker is further admitted[390]
in a remark let fall in a part of his treatise where he is engaged in designing
Page 106
a model state. It is to the effect that, so long as the state has a plentiful
supply of farm-labourers, it must also have plenty of seamen (ναυτῶν).
Having just admitted that a certain amount of maritime commerce will be
necessary, and also a certain naval power, he is touching on the manning of
the fleet. The marine soldiers will be freemen, but the seamen (oarsmen)
can be taken from unfree classes working on the land. Their social status
does not at this stage concern us: that such labourers could readily be made
into effective oarsmen is an admission to be noted. To the philosopher
himself it is a comfort to believe that he has found out a way of doing
without the turbulent ‘seafaring rabble’ (ναυτικὸς ὄχλος) that usually
throngs seaport towns and embarrasses orderly governments. In other
words, it is a relief to find that in a model state touching the sea it will not
be necessary to reproduce the Peiraeus.
In considering the proposals of earlier theorists for the remedy of
political defects it is hardly possible and nowise needful to exhaust all the
indications of dissatisfaction with existing systems. Of Euripides and
Socrates, the two great questioners, enough has been said above. The
reactionary Isocrates was for many years a contemporary of Aristotle. What
we can no longer reproduce is the talk of active-minded critics in the social
circles of Athens. It happens that Xenophon has left us a sketch of the
ordinary conversations of Socrates. No doubt these were the most important
examples of their kind, and his method a powerful, if sometimes irritating,
stimulus to thought. But we are not to assume a lack of other questioners,
acute and even sincere, more especially among men of oligarchic leanings.
That Aristotle came into touch with such persons is probable from his
connexion with Plato. Certain passages in the Constitution of Athens, in
which he is reasonably suspected[391] of giving a partisan view of historical
events, point to the same conclusion. We shall never know all the criticisms
and suggestions of others that this watchful collector heard and noted. But it
is both possible and desirable to recall those to which his own record proves
him to have paid attention.
Both Hippodamus and Plato based their schemes on a class-system, in
which the farmer-class form a distinct body: but the former made them
citizens with voting rights. Being unarmed, and so at the mercy of the
military class, Aristotle held that their political rights were nugatory. In the
Republic, Plato gave them no voice in state-affairs, but in the Laws he
supply of farm-labourers, it must also have plenty of seamen (ναυτῶν).
Having just admitted that a certain amount of maritime commerce will be
necessary, and also a certain naval power, he is touching on the manning of
the fleet. The marine soldiers will be freemen, but the seamen (oarsmen)
can be taken from unfree classes working on the land. Their social status
does not at this stage concern us: that such labourers could readily be made
into effective oarsmen is an admission to be noted. To the philosopher
himself it is a comfort to believe that he has found out a way of doing
without the turbulent ‘seafaring rabble’ (ναυτικὸς ὄχλος) that usually
throngs seaport towns and embarrasses orderly governments. In other
words, it is a relief to find that in a model state touching the sea it will not
be necessary to reproduce the Peiraeus.
In considering the proposals of earlier theorists for the remedy of
political defects it is hardly possible and nowise needful to exhaust all the
indications of dissatisfaction with existing systems. Of Euripides and
Socrates, the two great questioners, enough has been said above. The
reactionary Isocrates was for many years a contemporary of Aristotle. What
we can no longer reproduce is the talk of active-minded critics in the social
circles of Athens. It happens that Xenophon has left us a sketch of the
ordinary conversations of Socrates. No doubt these were the most important
examples of their kind, and his method a powerful, if sometimes irritating,
stimulus to thought. But we are not to assume a lack of other questioners,
acute and even sincere, more especially among men of oligarchic leanings.
That Aristotle came into touch with such persons is probable from his
connexion with Plato. Certain passages in the Constitution of Athens, in
which he is reasonably suspected[391] of giving a partisan view of historical
events, point to the same conclusion. We shall never know all the criticisms
and suggestions of others that this watchful collector heard and noted. But it
is both possible and desirable to recall those to which his own record proves
him to have paid attention.
Both Hippodamus and Plato based their schemes on a class-system, in
which the farmer-class form a distinct body: but the former made them
citizens with voting rights. Being unarmed, and so at the mercy of the
military class, Aristotle held that their political rights were nugatory. In the
Republic, Plato gave them no voice in state-affairs, but in the Laws he
Page 107
admitted them to the franchise. While these two reformers made provision
for a military force, Phaleas, ignoring relations with other states, made
none. To Phaleas, equality in landed estate seemed the best means of
promoting harmony and wellbeing in the community; and he would effect
this equality by legal restrictions. This proposition Aristotle rejected as
neither adequate nor suited to its purpose. Moral[392] influences, hard work,
discretion, even intellectual activity, can alone produce the temper of
moderation that promotes concord and happiness. In short, if you are to
effect any real improvement, you must start from the doctrine of the
Mean[393] and not trust to material equalizing. The several tenure of land-
lots was generally recognized, with variations in detail; Plato in the Laws
abandoned the impracticable land-system of the Republic, and not only
assigned a κλῆρος to each citizen household, but arranged it in two[394]
sections, for reasons given above. The attempt to ensure the permanence of
the number of land-lots and households by strict legal regulation, as some
legislators had tried to do, is also a general feature of these speculations.
Plato in the Laws even went further, and would place rigid restrictions on
acquisition of property of all kinds. All agree in the usual Greek contempt
for those engaged in manual or sedentary trades. Such ‘mechanical’
(βάναυσοι) workers were held to be debased in both body and mind below
the standard of ‘virtue’ required of the good soldier or citizen. Phaleas made
these ‘artisans’ public slaves de iure: Hippodamus placed them, with the
farmers, in nominal citizenship but de facto bondage. Plato tolerates them
because he cannot do without them. In the matter of hard bodily labour, free
or slave, the position of Plato is clear. He would devolve it upon slaves; in
agriculture, with a coexisting alternative system of serf-tenants. But both
classes are to be Barbarians. It seems that Hippodamus meant the public, if
not the private, land of his model state to be worked by slaves. Most
striking is the fact that Plato in his later years combined the aim of self-
sufficiency with dependence on servile labour. Commerce is, for the moral
health of the state, to be strictly limited. The supply of necessary food-stuffs
is to be a domestic industry, carried on by alien serfs or slaves for the most
part. Such communism as exists among the Guardians in the Republic is a
communism of consumers who take no part in material production: and it is
abandoned in the Laws.
for a military force, Phaleas, ignoring relations with other states, made
none. To Phaleas, equality in landed estate seemed the best means of
promoting harmony and wellbeing in the community; and he would effect
this equality by legal restrictions. This proposition Aristotle rejected as
neither adequate nor suited to its purpose. Moral[392] influences, hard work,
discretion, even intellectual activity, can alone produce the temper of
moderation that promotes concord and happiness. In short, if you are to
effect any real improvement, you must start from the doctrine of the
Mean[393] and not trust to material equalizing. The several tenure of land-
lots was generally recognized, with variations in detail; Plato in the Laws
abandoned the impracticable land-system of the Republic, and not only
assigned a κλῆρος to each citizen household, but arranged it in two[394]
sections, for reasons given above. The attempt to ensure the permanence of
the number of land-lots and households by strict legal regulation, as some
legislators had tried to do, is also a general feature of these speculations.
Plato in the Laws even went further, and would place rigid restrictions on
acquisition of property of all kinds. All agree in the usual Greek contempt
for those engaged in manual or sedentary trades. Such ‘mechanical’
(βάναυσοι) workers were held to be debased in both body and mind below
the standard of ‘virtue’ required of the good soldier or citizen. Phaleas made
these ‘artisans’ public slaves de iure: Hippodamus placed them, with the
farmers, in nominal citizenship but de facto bondage. Plato tolerates them
because he cannot do without them. In the matter of hard bodily labour, free
or slave, the position of Plato is clear. He would devolve it upon slaves; in
agriculture, with a coexisting alternative system of serf-tenants. But both
classes are to be Barbarians. It seems that Hippodamus meant the public, if
not the private, land of his model state to be worked by slaves. Most
striking is the fact that Plato in his later years combined the aim of self-
sufficiency with dependence on servile labour. Commerce is, for the moral
health of the state, to be strictly limited. The supply of necessary food-stuffs
is to be a domestic industry, carried on by alien serfs or slaves for the most
part. Such communism as exists among the Guardians in the Republic is a
communism of consumers who take no part in material production: and it is
abandoned in the Laws.
Page 108
The above outlines must suffice as a sketch of the situation both in
practice and in theory when Aristotle took the matter in hand. The working
defects of Greek constitutions were obvious to many, and the incapacity of
the ignorant masses in democracies was especially evident to thoughtful but
irresponsible critics. Yet the selfishness of the rich in oligarchies was not
ignored, and the instability of governments supported by only a minority of
the citizens was an indisputable fact. The mass of citizens (that is, full
members of the state according to the qualification-rules in force) had to
come in somewhere, to give numerical strength to a government. How was
governing capacity to be placed in power under such conditions?
Experience suggested that things had been better for Athens when a larger
part of her citizens lived on the land. Use could no doubt be made of this
experience in case an opening for increasing the number of peasant
farmers[395] should occur. But it was precisely in states where such a policy
was most needed that an opening was least likely to occur. It would seem
then that the only chance of improving government lay in persuading the
average citizen to entrust wider powers to a specially selected body of
competent men, in short to carry into politics the specializing principle[396]
already developed by the advance of civilization in other departments. Now
the average citizen was certain to test the plans of reformers by considering
how their operation would affect cases like his own. It was therefore
necessary to offer him a reassuring picture of projects of this kind, if they
were to receive any hearing at all. To own a plot of land, inalienable and
hereditary, was a security against indigence. To have the labour of
cultivating it performed as a matter of course by others was a welcome
corollary. To be relieved of mechanical drudgery by aliens and slaves was a
proposal sure to conciliate Greek pride. And the resulting leisure for the
enlightened discharge of the peculiarly civic functions of war and
government was an appeal to self-esteem and ambition. But that the
creation of a ruling class of Guardians with absolute power, such as those of
Plato’s Republic, would commend itself to democratic Greeks, was more
than any practical man could believe. Nor would the communism of those
Guardians appear attractive to the favourers of oligarchy. Therefore Plato
himself had to recast his scheme, and try to bring it out of dreamland by
concessions to facts of Greek life. Not much was gained thereby, and the
great difficulty, how to make a start, still remained. That much could be
done by direct legislative action was a tradition in Greek thought fostered
practice and in theory when Aristotle took the matter in hand. The working
defects of Greek constitutions were obvious to many, and the incapacity of
the ignorant masses in democracies was especially evident to thoughtful but
irresponsible critics. Yet the selfishness of the rich in oligarchies was not
ignored, and the instability of governments supported by only a minority of
the citizens was an indisputable fact. The mass of citizens (that is, full
members of the state according to the qualification-rules in force) had to
come in somewhere, to give numerical strength to a government. How was
governing capacity to be placed in power under such conditions?
Experience suggested that things had been better for Athens when a larger
part of her citizens lived on the land. Use could no doubt be made of this
experience in case an opening for increasing the number of peasant
farmers[395] should occur. But it was precisely in states where such a policy
was most needed that an opening was least likely to occur. It would seem
then that the only chance of improving government lay in persuading the
average citizen to entrust wider powers to a specially selected body of
competent men, in short to carry into politics the specializing principle[396]
already developed by the advance of civilization in other departments. Now
the average citizen was certain to test the plans of reformers by considering
how their operation would affect cases like his own. It was therefore
necessary to offer him a reassuring picture of projects of this kind, if they
were to receive any hearing at all. To own a plot of land, inalienable and
hereditary, was a security against indigence. To have the labour of
cultivating it performed as a matter of course by others was a welcome
corollary. To be relieved of mechanical drudgery by aliens and slaves was a
proposal sure to conciliate Greek pride. And the resulting leisure for the
enlightened discharge of the peculiarly civic functions of war and
government was an appeal to self-esteem and ambition. But that the
creation of a ruling class of Guardians with absolute power, such as those of
Plato’s Republic, would commend itself to democratic Greeks, was more
than any practical man could believe. Nor would the communism of those
Guardians appear attractive to the favourers of oligarchy. Therefore Plato
himself had to recast his scheme, and try to bring it out of dreamland by
concessions to facts of Greek life. Not much was gained thereby, and the
great difficulty, how to make a start, still remained. That much could be
done by direct legislative action was a tradition in Greek thought fostered
Page 109
by tales of the achievements of early lawgivers. But to remodel the whole
fabric of a state so thoroughly that an entire change should be effected in
the political atmosphere in which the citizens must live and act, while the
citizens themselves would be the same persons, reared in old conditions and
ideas, was a project far beyond the scope of ordinary legislation. To
Aristotle it seemed that the problem must be approached differently.
This is not the place to discuss the two distinct lines taken by him; first,
that the character of the state depends on that of its members, and secondly,
that the individual only finds his true self as member of a state. The subject
has been fully[397] treated, better than I could treat it; and in constructing a
model there remains the inevitable difficulty, where to begin. The highest
development of the individual is only attainable under the training provided
by the model state, and this state is only possible as an association of model
citizens. If we may conjecture Aristotle’s answer from a rule[398] laid down
in the Ethics, he would say ‘first learn by doing, and then you can do what
you have learnt to do.’ That is, effort (at first imperfect) will improve
faculty, and by creating habit will develope full capacity. But even so it
would remain uncertain whether the individual, starting on a career of self-
improvement, is to work up to the making of a model state, or the imperfect
state to start training its present citizens to perfection. The practical
difficulty is there still. Nor is it removed by putting the first beginnings of
training so early[399] that they even precede the infant citizen’s birth, in the
form of rules for eugenic breeding. Aristotle’s procedure is to postulate
favourable equipment, geographical and climatic, a population of high
qualities (that is, Greek,) and then to consider how he would organize the
state and train its members—if the postulated conditions were realized and
he had a free hand. In this new Utopia it is most significant to observe what
he adopts from historical experience and the proposals of earlier theorists,
and in what respects he departs from them. It is in particular his attitude
towards ownership and tillage of land, and labour in general, that is our
present concern.
As it follows from his doctrine of the Mean that the virtue of the state and
its several members must be based on the avoidance of extremes, so it
follows[400] from the moral aim of the state that its component elements are
not all ‘parts’ of the state in the same strict sense. Economically, those who
provide food clothing etc are parts, necessary to the existence of the
fabric of a state so thoroughly that an entire change should be effected in
the political atmosphere in which the citizens must live and act, while the
citizens themselves would be the same persons, reared in old conditions and
ideas, was a project far beyond the scope of ordinary legislation. To
Aristotle it seemed that the problem must be approached differently.
This is not the place to discuss the two distinct lines taken by him; first,
that the character of the state depends on that of its members, and secondly,
that the individual only finds his true self as member of a state. The subject
has been fully[397] treated, better than I could treat it; and in constructing a
model there remains the inevitable difficulty, where to begin. The highest
development of the individual is only attainable under the training provided
by the model state, and this state is only possible as an association of model
citizens. If we may conjecture Aristotle’s answer from a rule[398] laid down
in the Ethics, he would say ‘first learn by doing, and then you can do what
you have learnt to do.’ That is, effort (at first imperfect) will improve
faculty, and by creating habit will develope full capacity. But even so it
would remain uncertain whether the individual, starting on a career of self-
improvement, is to work up to the making of a model state, or the imperfect
state to start training its present citizens to perfection. The practical
difficulty is there still. Nor is it removed by putting the first beginnings of
training so early[399] that they even precede the infant citizen’s birth, in the
form of rules for eugenic breeding. Aristotle’s procedure is to postulate
favourable equipment, geographical and climatic, a population of high
qualities (that is, Greek,) and then to consider how he would organize the
state and train its members—if the postulated conditions were realized and
he had a free hand. In this new Utopia it is most significant to observe what
he adopts from historical experience and the proposals of earlier theorists,
and in what respects he departs from them. It is in particular his attitude
towards ownership and tillage of land, and labour in general, that is our
present concern.
As it follows from his doctrine of the Mean that the virtue of the state and
its several members must be based on the avoidance of extremes, so it
follows[400] from the moral aim of the state that its component elements are
not all ‘parts’ of the state in the same strict sense. Economically, those who
provide food clothing etc are parts, necessary to the existence of the
Page 110
community. Politically (for politics have a moral end) they are below the
standard of excellence required for a share in the government of a perfect
state. They cannot have the leisure or the training to fit them for so
responsible a charge. Therefore they cannot be citizens. To maintain secure
independence and internal order the citizens, and the citizens only, must
bear arms. And, since the land must belong to the possessors of arms, none
but citizens can own land. This does not imply communism. There will
have to be public[401] land, from the produce of which provision will be
made for the service of religion and for the common tables at which citizens
will mess. To maintain these last by individual contributions would be
burdensome to the poor and tend to exclude them. For rich and poor there
will be. But the evil of extreme poverty will be avoided. There will be
private land, out of which each citizen (that is evidently each citizen-
household) will have an allotment of land. This κλῆρος will be in two[402]
parcels, one near the city and the other near the state-frontier, so that issues
of peace and war may not be affected by the bias of local interests. The
cultivation of these allotments will be the work of subjects, either
inhabitants of the district (περίοικοι) or slaves; in any case aliens, not
Greeks; and in the case of slaves care must be taken not to employ too
many of the same race together or such as are high-spirited. He is
concerned to secure the greatest efficiency and to leave the least possible
facilities for rebellion. The labourers will belong to the state or to individual
citizens according to the proprietorship of the land on which they are
severally employed. By these arrangements he has provided for the
sustenance of those who in the true political sense are ‘parts’ of the state
(πόλις), and for their enjoyment of sufficient leisure[403] to enable them to
conduct its government in the paths of virtue and promote the good life (τὸ
εὖ ζῆν) which is the final cause of state existence.
The citizens then have the arms and the land and all political power.
Among themselves they are on an equal footing, only divided functionally
according to age: deliberative and judicial duties belonging to the elder
men, military activities to the younger. It is impossible to overlook the
influence of the Spartan system on the speculations of Aristotle as well as
those of Plato. The equality of Spartan citizens was regarded as
evidence[404] of a democratic element in their constitution, and we find this
same theoretical equality among the full citizens at any given moment in
standard of excellence required for a share in the government of a perfect
state. They cannot have the leisure or the training to fit them for so
responsible a charge. Therefore they cannot be citizens. To maintain secure
independence and internal order the citizens, and the citizens only, must
bear arms. And, since the land must belong to the possessors of arms, none
but citizens can own land. This does not imply communism. There will
have to be public[401] land, from the produce of which provision will be
made for the service of religion and for the common tables at which citizens
will mess. To maintain these last by individual contributions would be
burdensome to the poor and tend to exclude them. For rich and poor there
will be. But the evil of extreme poverty will be avoided. There will be
private land, out of which each citizen (that is evidently each citizen-
household) will have an allotment of land. This κλῆρος will be in two[402]
parcels, one near the city and the other near the state-frontier, so that issues
of peace and war may not be affected by the bias of local interests. The
cultivation of these allotments will be the work of subjects, either
inhabitants of the district (περίοικοι) or slaves; in any case aliens, not
Greeks; and in the case of slaves care must be taken not to employ too
many of the same race together or such as are high-spirited. He is
concerned to secure the greatest efficiency and to leave the least possible
facilities for rebellion. The labourers will belong to the state or to individual
citizens according to the proprietorship of the land on which they are
severally employed. By these arrangements he has provided for the
sustenance of those who in the true political sense are ‘parts’ of the state
(πόλις), and for their enjoyment of sufficient leisure[403] to enable them to
conduct its government in the paths of virtue and promote the good life (τὸ
εὖ ζῆν) which is the final cause of state existence.
The citizens then have the arms and the land and all political power.
Among themselves they are on an equal footing, only divided functionally
according to age: deliberative and judicial duties belonging to the elder
men, military activities to the younger. It is impossible to overlook the
influence of the Spartan system on the speculations of Aristotle as well as
those of Plato. The equality of Spartan citizens was regarded as
evidence[404] of a democratic element in their constitution, and we find this
same theoretical equality among the full citizens at any given moment in
Page 111
the developing constitution of Rome. It is significant that Aristotle felt the
necessity of such an equality. He remarks[405] that the permanence of a
constitution depends on the will of the possessors of arms. We may observe
that he seldom refers to the mercenaries so commonly employed in his day,
save as his bodyguard of usurping tyrants. But in one passage[406] he speaks
of oligarchies being driven to employ them at a pinch for their own security
against the Demos, and of their own overthrow in consequence. Therefore
he did not ignore the risk run by relying on hirelings: naturally he would
prefer to keep the military service of his model state in the hands of his
model citizens. But he had no belief[407] in the blind devotion of Sparta to
mere preparation for warfare. Peace is the end of war, not war of peace. If
you do not learn to make a proper use of peace, in the long run you will fail
in war also: hence the attainment of empire was the ruin of Sparta: she had
not developed the moral qualities needed for ruling in time of peace. But in
his model state he seems not to make adequate provision for the numbers
required in war. His agricultural labourers are not to be employed in
warfare, as the Laconian Helots regularly were. He only admits them to the
service of the oar, controlled by the presence of marine soldiers, who are
free citizens like the poorer class of Athenians who generally served in that
capacity. The servile character of rustic labour on his plan is thus reasserted,
and with it the superior standing of land forces as compared with maritime.
The days were past when Athenians readily served at the oar in their own
triremes, cruising among the subject states and certain of an obsequious
reception in every port. Hired rowers had always been employed to some
extent, even by Athens: in this later period the motive power of war-gallies
of naval states was more and more obtained from slaves. There was an
economic analogy between farm-labour and oar-labour. The slave was
forced to toil for practically no more[408] than his food: the profits of the
farm and the profits of war-booty fell to be shared in either case by few.
Aristotle, who was well aware of the merits of the working farmer, the
peasant citizen, and recognized that such men had been a sound and stable
element in the Athens of former days, would surely not have treated
agriculture as a work reserved for servile hands, had he not been convinced
that the old rural economy was gone and could never be revived. For, if
suggestions from Sparta influenced him when designing Utopian
institutions, it is no less clear that the Utopian setting—territory, city, port-
necessity of such an equality. He remarks[405] that the permanence of a
constitution depends on the will of the possessors of arms. We may observe
that he seldom refers to the mercenaries so commonly employed in his day,
save as his bodyguard of usurping tyrants. But in one passage[406] he speaks
of oligarchies being driven to employ them at a pinch for their own security
against the Demos, and of their own overthrow in consequence. Therefore
he did not ignore the risk run by relying on hirelings: naturally he would
prefer to keep the military service of his model state in the hands of his
model citizens. But he had no belief[407] in the blind devotion of Sparta to
mere preparation for warfare. Peace is the end of war, not war of peace. If
you do not learn to make a proper use of peace, in the long run you will fail
in war also: hence the attainment of empire was the ruin of Sparta: she had
not developed the moral qualities needed for ruling in time of peace. But in
his model state he seems not to make adequate provision for the numbers
required in war. His agricultural labourers are not to be employed in
warfare, as the Laconian Helots regularly were. He only admits them to the
service of the oar, controlled by the presence of marine soldiers, who are
free citizens like the poorer class of Athenians who generally served in that
capacity. The servile character of rustic labour on his plan is thus reasserted,
and with it the superior standing of land forces as compared with maritime.
The days were past when Athenians readily served at the oar in their own
triremes, cruising among the subject states and certain of an obsequious
reception in every port. Hired rowers had always been employed to some
extent, even by Athens: in this later period the motive power of war-gallies
of naval states was more and more obtained from slaves. There was an
economic analogy between farm-labour and oar-labour. The slave was
forced to toil for practically no more[408] than his food: the profits of the
farm and the profits of war-booty fell to be shared in either case by few.
Aristotle, who was well aware of the merits of the working farmer, the
peasant citizen, and recognized that such men had been a sound and stable
element in the Athens of former days, would surely not have treated
agriculture as a work reserved for servile hands, had he not been convinced
that the old rural economy was gone and could never be revived. For, if
suggestions from Sparta influenced him when designing Utopian
institutions, it is no less clear that the Utopian setting—territory, city, port-
Page 112
town,—are merely modifications of Attica, Athens, Peiraeus. In Greece
there was no state so favoured geographically, so well equipped by nature
for independence prosperity and power. If a Greek community was ever to
realize an artistic ideal, and live in peaceful and secure moderation a model
life of dignity and virtue, it could hardly have a better chance of success
than in some such advantageous position as that enjoyed by Athens. Her
defects lay in her institutions, such as he viewed them at their present stage
of development. These could not be approved as they stood: they needed
both political and economic reform. Into the former we need not enter here:
the later democracy could not but disgust one who judged merit from the
standpoint of his doctrine of the Mean. Economically, we may infer from
his own model project that two great changes would be required. Citizens
must all have an interest in the land, though farmed by slave labour. The
port-town must no longer be a centre of promiscuous commerce, thronged
with a cosmopolitan population of merchants seamen dock-labourers etc
and the various purveyors who catered for their various appetites. In truth
the Peiraeus was a stumbling-block to him as to Plato, and probably to most
men[409] who did not themselves draw income from its trade or its
iniquities, or who did not derive political power from the support of its
democratic citizens. To have a state ‘self-sufficing’ so far as to get its
necessary food from its own territory, and to limit commerce to a moderate
traffic sufficient to procure by exchange such things as the citizens wanted
but could not produce (for instance[410] timber), was a philosopher’s
aspiration.
While proposing to restrict commercial activity as being injurious in its
effect, when carried to excess, on the higher life of the state, Aristotle like
Plato admits[411] that not only slaves but free aliens, permanently or
temporarily resident, must form a good part of the population. He does not
even[412] like Plato propose to fix a limit to the permissible term of metic
residence. Apparently he would let the resident alien make his fortune in
Utopia and go on living there as a non-citizen of means. But he would not
allow him to hold real property within the state, as Xenophon or some
other[413] writer had suggested. That the services of aliens other than slaves
were required for the wellbeing of the state, is an important admission. For
it surely implies that there were departments of trade and industry in which
slave-labour alone was felt to be untrustworthy, while the model citizens of
there was no state so favoured geographically, so well equipped by nature
for independence prosperity and power. If a Greek community was ever to
realize an artistic ideal, and live in peaceful and secure moderation a model
life of dignity and virtue, it could hardly have a better chance of success
than in some such advantageous position as that enjoyed by Athens. Her
defects lay in her institutions, such as he viewed them at their present stage
of development. These could not be approved as they stood: they needed
both political and economic reform. Into the former we need not enter here:
the later democracy could not but disgust one who judged merit from the
standpoint of his doctrine of the Mean. Economically, we may infer from
his own model project that two great changes would be required. Citizens
must all have an interest in the land, though farmed by slave labour. The
port-town must no longer be a centre of promiscuous commerce, thronged
with a cosmopolitan population of merchants seamen dock-labourers etc
and the various purveyors who catered for their various appetites. In truth
the Peiraeus was a stumbling-block to him as to Plato, and probably to most
men[409] who did not themselves draw income from its trade or its
iniquities, or who did not derive political power from the support of its
democratic citizens. To have a state ‘self-sufficing’ so far as to get its
necessary food from its own territory, and to limit commerce to a moderate
traffic sufficient to procure by exchange such things as the citizens wanted
but could not produce (for instance[410] timber), was a philosopher’s
aspiration.
While proposing to restrict commercial activity as being injurious in its
effect, when carried to excess, on the higher life of the state, Aristotle like
Plato admits[411] that not only slaves but free aliens, permanently or
temporarily resident, must form a good part of the population. He does not
even[412] like Plato propose to fix a limit to the permissible term of metic
residence. Apparently he would let the resident alien make his fortune in
Utopia and go on living there as a non-citizen of means. But he would not
allow him to hold real property within the state, as Xenophon or some
other[413] writer had suggested. That the services of aliens other than slaves
were required for the wellbeing of the state, is an important admission. For
it surely implies that there were departments of trade and industry in which
slave-labour alone was felt to be untrustworthy, while the model citizens of
Page 113
a model state could not properly be so employed. The power of personal
interest[414] in promoting efficiency and avoiding waste is an elementary
fact not forgotten by Aristotle. Now the slave, having no personal interest
involved beyond escaping punishment, is apt to be a shirker and a waster.
The science of the master (δεσποτική)[415], we are told, is the science of
using slaves; that is, of getting out of them what can be got. It is a science
of no great scope or dignity. Hence busy masters employ overseers. He
suggests that some stimulus to exertion may be found in the prospect of
manumission[416] for good service. This occurs again in the Economics, but
the question of what is to become of the worn-out rustic slave is not
answered by him[417] any more than it is by Plato. My belief is that, so far
as farm staffs are concerned, he has chiefly if not wholly in view cases[418]
of stewards overseers etc. These would be in positions of some trust,
perhaps occasionally filled by freemen, and to create in them some feeling
of personal interest would be well worth the masters while. Domestic
slavery was on a very different footing, but it too was often a worry[419] to
masters. Here manumission played an obvious and important part, and
perhaps still more in the clerical staffs of establishments for banking and
other businesses. These phenomena of Athenian life were interesting and
suggestive. Yet Aristotle is even more reticent[420] than Plato (and with less
reason) on the subject of manumission: which is matter for regret.
The model state then will contain plenty of free aliens, serving the state
with their talents and labour, an urban non-landholding element. They set
the model citizens free for the duties of politics and war. Whether they will
be bound to service in the army or the fleet, like the Athenian metics, we are
not told. Nor is it easy to guess how Aristotle would have answered the
question. Their main function is to carry on the various meaner or
‘mechanical’ trades and occupations, no doubt employing or not employing
the help of slaves according to circumstances. All such trades were held to
have a degrading effect[421] on both body and mind, disabling those
practising them from attaining the highest excellence, that is the standard of
model citizens in war and peace. Aristotle finds the essence of this taint in
transgression of the doctrine of the Mean. Specialization carried to extremes
produces professionalism which, for the sake of perfecting technical skill,
sacrifices the adaptability, the bodily suppleness and strength and the
mental all-round alertness and serene balance,—qualities which every
interest[414] in promoting efficiency and avoiding waste is an elementary
fact not forgotten by Aristotle. Now the slave, having no personal interest
involved beyond escaping punishment, is apt to be a shirker and a waster.
The science of the master (δεσποτική)[415], we are told, is the science of
using slaves; that is, of getting out of them what can be got. It is a science
of no great scope or dignity. Hence busy masters employ overseers. He
suggests that some stimulus to exertion may be found in the prospect of
manumission[416] for good service. This occurs again in the Economics, but
the question of what is to become of the worn-out rustic slave is not
answered by him[417] any more than it is by Plato. My belief is that, so far
as farm staffs are concerned, he has chiefly if not wholly in view cases[418]
of stewards overseers etc. These would be in positions of some trust,
perhaps occasionally filled by freemen, and to create in them some feeling
of personal interest would be well worth the masters while. Domestic
slavery was on a very different footing, but it too was often a worry[419] to
masters. Here manumission played an obvious and important part, and
perhaps still more in the clerical staffs of establishments for banking and
other businesses. These phenomena of Athenian life were interesting and
suggestive. Yet Aristotle is even more reticent[420] than Plato (and with less
reason) on the subject of manumission: which is matter for regret.
The model state then will contain plenty of free aliens, serving the state
with their talents and labour, an urban non-landholding element. They set
the model citizens free for the duties of politics and war. Whether they will
be bound to service in the army or the fleet, like the Athenian metics, we are
not told. Nor is it easy to guess how Aristotle would have answered the
question. Their main function is to carry on the various meaner or
‘mechanical’ trades and occupations, no doubt employing or not employing
the help of slaves according to circumstances. All such trades were held to
have a degrading effect[421] on both body and mind, disabling those
practising them from attaining the highest excellence, that is the standard of
model citizens in war and peace. Aristotle finds the essence of this taint in
transgression of the doctrine of the Mean. Specialization carried to extremes
produces professionalism which, for the sake of perfecting technical skill,
sacrifices the adaptability, the bodily suppleness and strength and the
mental all-round alertness and serene balance,—qualities which every
Page 114
intelligent Greek admired, and which Aristotle postulated in the citizens of
his model community. So strong is his feeling on the point that it comes[422]
out in connexion with music. The young citizens are most certainly to have
musical training, but they are not to become professional performers; for
this sort of technical excellence is nothing but a form of βαναυσία.
If neither the farmer nor the artisan are to be citizens, and the
disqualification of the latter rests on his narrow professionalism, we are
tempted to inquire whether the claim of the farmer may not also have been
regarded as tainted by the same disability. That agriculture afforded scope
for a high degree of technical skill is a fact not missed by Aristotle. He is at
pains to point out[423] that this most fundamental of industries is a source of
profit if scientifically pursued, as well as a means of bare subsistence. For
the exchange[424] of products (such as corn and wine) by barter soon arises,
and offers great opportunities, which are only increased to an injurious
extent by the invention of a metallic currency. Now the founder of the
Peripatetic school was not the man to ignore the principles of scientific
farming, and the labour of collecting details had for him no terrors.
Accordingly he refers to the knowledge[425] required in several departments
of pastoral and agricultural life. He sketches briefly the development of the
industry, from the mere gathering of nature’s bounty, through the stage of
nomad pasturage, to settled occupation and the raising of food-crops by
tillage of the soil. But in the Politics he does not follow out this topic. His
preoccupation is the development of man in political life: so he dismisses
further detail with the remark[426] (referring to the natural branch of
χρηματιστική, the art of profit-making, which operates with crops and
beasts) that in matters of this kind speculation is liberal (= worthy of a free
man) but practice is not. This seems to imply that to be engrossed in the
detailed study of various soils or breeds of beasts, with a view to their
appropriate and profitable management, is an illiberal and cramping pursuit.
He does not apply to it the term βαναυσία, and the reason probably is that
the bodily defects of the sedentary artisan are not found in the working
farmer. But the concentration upon mean details of no moral or political
significance is common to both. That all unskilled[427] wage-earners fall
under the same ban is a matter of course, hardly worth mentioning. In short,
all those who depend on the custom of others for a living are subject to a
sort of slavery in a greater or less degree, and unfit to be citizens.
his model community. So strong is his feeling on the point that it comes[422]
out in connexion with music. The young citizens are most certainly to have
musical training, but they are not to become professional performers; for
this sort of technical excellence is nothing but a form of βαναυσία.
If neither the farmer nor the artisan are to be citizens, and the
disqualification of the latter rests on his narrow professionalism, we are
tempted to inquire whether the claim of the farmer may not also have been
regarded as tainted by the same disability. That agriculture afforded scope
for a high degree of technical skill is a fact not missed by Aristotle. He is at
pains to point out[423] that this most fundamental of industries is a source of
profit if scientifically pursued, as well as a means of bare subsistence. For
the exchange[424] of products (such as corn and wine) by barter soon arises,
and offers great opportunities, which are only increased to an injurious
extent by the invention of a metallic currency. Now the founder of the
Peripatetic school was not the man to ignore the principles of scientific
farming, and the labour of collecting details had for him no terrors.
Accordingly he refers to the knowledge[425] required in several departments
of pastoral and agricultural life. He sketches briefly the development of the
industry, from the mere gathering of nature’s bounty, through the stage of
nomad pasturage, to settled occupation and the raising of food-crops by
tillage of the soil. But in the Politics he does not follow out this topic. His
preoccupation is the development of man in political life: so he dismisses
further detail with the remark[426] (referring to the natural branch of
χρηματιστική, the art of profit-making, which operates with crops and
beasts) that in matters of this kind speculation is liberal (= worthy of a free
man) but practice is not. This seems to imply that to be engrossed in the
detailed study of various soils or breeds of beasts, with a view to their
appropriate and profitable management, is an illiberal and cramping pursuit.
He does not apply to it the term βαναυσία, and the reason probably is that
the bodily defects of the sedentary artisan are not found in the working
farmer. But the concentration upon mean details of no moral or political
significance is common to both. That all unskilled[427] wage-earners fall
under the same ban is a matter of course, hardly worth mentioning. In short,
all those who depend on the custom of others for a living are subject to a
sort of slavery in a greater or less degree, and unfit to be citizens.
Page 115
The value attached to ‘self-sufficiency’ as evidence of freedom and of not
living ‘in relation to another’ (that is, in dependence[428] on another,) is in
striking contrast to views that have enjoyed a great vogue in modern
economic theory. Neither the man nor the state can be completely[429] self-
sufficing: that Aristotle, and Plato before him, saw. Man, feeling his way
upward through the household to the state, needs help. He first finds[430] a
helper (I am omitting the sex-union) in the ox, the forerunner of the slave,
and still in primitive rustic life the helper of the poor. Growing needs bring
division of labour and exchange by barter, and so on. As a political animal
he can never be quite independent as an individual, but it is the law of his
being that the expanding needs which draw him into association with his
fellows result in making him more of a man. Here lies a pitfall. If through
progress in civilization his daily life becomes so entangled with those of
other men that his freedom of action is hampered thereby, surely he has lost
something. His progress has not been clear gain, and the balance may not be
easy to strike. It is therefore a problem, how to find a position in which man
may profit by the advantages of civilization without risking the loss of more
than he has gained. Aristotle does not state it in terms so brutally frank. But
the problem is there, and he does in effect attempt a solution. The presence
in sufficient numbers of slaves legally unfree, and workers legally free but
virtually under a defined or special kind[431] of servitude (ἀφωρισμένην
τινὰ δουλείαν), is the only means by which a privileged class can get all the
good that is to be got out of human progress. His model citizens are an
aristocracy of merited privilege, so trained to virtue that to be governed by
them will doubtless enable their subjects to enjoy as much happiness as
their inferior natures can receive. This solution necessitates the maintenance
of slavery[432] as existing by nature, and the adoption of economic views
that have been rightly called reactionary. The student of human nature and
experience unwisely departed from the safer ground of his own principles
and offered a solution that was no solution at all.
As the individual man cannot live in complete isolation, supplying his
own needs and having no relations with other men,—for his manhood
would thus remain potential and never become actual—so it will be with
the state also. It must not merely allow aliens to reside in it and serve its
purposes internally: it will have to stand in some sort of relations to other
states. This is sufficiently asserted by the provision made for the
living ‘in relation to another’ (that is, in dependence[428] on another,) is in
striking contrast to views that have enjoyed a great vogue in modern
economic theory. Neither the man nor the state can be completely[429] self-
sufficing: that Aristotle, and Plato before him, saw. Man, feeling his way
upward through the household to the state, needs help. He first finds[430] a
helper (I am omitting the sex-union) in the ox, the forerunner of the slave,
and still in primitive rustic life the helper of the poor. Growing needs bring
division of labour and exchange by barter, and so on. As a political animal
he can never be quite independent as an individual, but it is the law of his
being that the expanding needs which draw him into association with his
fellows result in making him more of a man. Here lies a pitfall. If through
progress in civilization his daily life becomes so entangled with those of
other men that his freedom of action is hampered thereby, surely he has lost
something. His progress has not been clear gain, and the balance may not be
easy to strike. It is therefore a problem, how to find a position in which man
may profit by the advantages of civilization without risking the loss of more
than he has gained. Aristotle does not state it in terms so brutally frank. But
the problem is there, and he does in effect attempt a solution. The presence
in sufficient numbers of slaves legally unfree, and workers legally free but
virtually under a defined or special kind[431] of servitude (ἀφωρισμένην
τινὰ δουλείαν), is the only means by which a privileged class can get all the
good that is to be got out of human progress. His model citizens are an
aristocracy of merited privilege, so trained to virtue that to be governed by
them will doubtless enable their subjects to enjoy as much happiness as
their inferior natures can receive. This solution necessitates the maintenance
of slavery[432] as existing by nature, and the adoption of economic views
that have been rightly called reactionary. The student of human nature and
experience unwisely departed from the safer ground of his own principles
and offered a solution that was no solution at all.
As the individual man cannot live in complete isolation, supplying his
own needs and having no relations with other men,—for his manhood
would thus remain potential and never become actual—so it will be with
the state also. It must not merely allow aliens to reside in it and serve its
purposes internally: it will have to stand in some sort of relations to other
states. This is sufficiently asserted by the provision made for the
Page 116
contingency of war. But in considering how far a naval force would be
required[433] in his model state he remarks ‘The scale of this force must be
determined by the part (τὸν βίον) played by our state: if it is to lead a life of
leadership and have dealings with other states (ἡγεμονικὸν καὶ πολιτικὸν
βίον), it will need to have at hand this force also on a scale proportioned to
its activities.’ Then, jealous ever of the Mean, he goes on to deny the
necessity of a great ‘nautical rabble,’ in fact the nuisance of the Peiraeus
referred to above. On the protection of such maritime commerce as he
would admit he does not directly insist; but, knowing Athens so well, no
doubt he had it in mind. Another illustration of the virtuous Mean may be
found in the rules of education. The relations of the quarrelsome Greek
states had been too often hostile. The Spartan training had been too much
admired. But it was too one-sided, too much a glorification of brute force,
and its inadequacy had been exposed since Leuctra. Its success had been
due to the fact that no other state had specialized in preparation for war as
Sparta had done. Once others took up this war-policy in earnest, Sparta’s
vantage was gone. This vantage was her all. Beaten in war, she had no
reserve of non-military qualities to assuage defeat and aid a revival. The
citizens of Utopia must not be thus brutalized. Theirs must be the true man’s
courage (ἀνδρία)[434], as far removed from the reckless ferocity of the
robber or the savage as from cowardice. It is surely not too much to
infer[435] that military citizens of this character were meant to pursue a
public policy neither abject nor aggressive.
It is in connexion with bodily training that we come upon views that
throw much light on the position of agricultural labour. There is, he
remarks, a general agreement[436] that gymnastic exercises do promote
manly courage, or as he puts it below ‘health and prowess.’ But at the
present time there is, in states where the training of the young is made a
special object, a tendency[437] to overdo it: they bring up the boys as regular
athletes, producing a habit of body that hinders the shapely development
and growth of the frame. The Thebans in particular are thought to be meant.
His own system does not thus run to excess. Gentle exercises gradually
extended will develop fine bodies to match fine souls. Now his labouring
classes receive no bodily training of the kind. The frame of the artisan is left
to become cramped and warped by the monotonous movements of his trade.
So too the farm-labourer is left to become hard and stiff-jointed. Neither
required[433] in his model state he remarks ‘The scale of this force must be
determined by the part (τὸν βίον) played by our state: if it is to lead a life of
leadership and have dealings with other states (ἡγεμονικὸν καὶ πολιτικὸν
βίον), it will need to have at hand this force also on a scale proportioned to
its activities.’ Then, jealous ever of the Mean, he goes on to deny the
necessity of a great ‘nautical rabble,’ in fact the nuisance of the Peiraeus
referred to above. On the protection of such maritime commerce as he
would admit he does not directly insist; but, knowing Athens so well, no
doubt he had it in mind. Another illustration of the virtuous Mean may be
found in the rules of education. The relations of the quarrelsome Greek
states had been too often hostile. The Spartan training had been too much
admired. But it was too one-sided, too much a glorification of brute force,
and its inadequacy had been exposed since Leuctra. Its success had been
due to the fact that no other state had specialized in preparation for war as
Sparta had done. Once others took up this war-policy in earnest, Sparta’s
vantage was gone. This vantage was her all. Beaten in war, she had no
reserve of non-military qualities to assuage defeat and aid a revival. The
citizens of Utopia must not be thus brutalized. Theirs must be the true man’s
courage (ἀνδρία)[434], as far removed from the reckless ferocity of the
robber or the savage as from cowardice. It is surely not too much to
infer[435] that military citizens of this character were meant to pursue a
public policy neither abject nor aggressive.
It is in connexion with bodily training that we come upon views that
throw much light on the position of agricultural labour. There is, he
remarks, a general agreement[436] that gymnastic exercises do promote
manly courage, or as he puts it below ‘health and prowess.’ But at the
present time there is, in states where the training of the young is made a
special object, a tendency[437] to overdo it: they bring up the boys as regular
athletes, producing a habit of body that hinders the shapely development
and growth of the frame. The Thebans in particular are thought to be meant.
His own system does not thus run to excess. Gentle exercises gradually
extended will develop fine bodies to match fine souls. Now his labouring
classes receive no bodily training of the kind. The frame of the artisan is left
to become cramped and warped by the monotonous movements of his trade.
So too the farm-labourer is left to become hard and stiff-jointed. Neither
Page 117
will have the supple agility needed for fighting as an art. We have seen that
this line had already been taken by Plato in the Republic; indeed it was one
that a Greek could hardly avoid. Yet the shock-tactics of heavy columns
were already revolutionizing Greek warfare as much as the light troops
organized by Iphicrates. Were Aristotle’s military principles not quite up to
date? Philip made the Macedonian rustic into a first-rate soldier. But the
northern tribesman was a free man. The rustic of the model state was to be a
slave or serf: therefore he could not be a soldier. To keep him in due
subjection he must not be allowed to have arms or trained to use them
skilfully. This policy is nothing more or less than the precautionary
device[438] resorted to in Crete; the device that he twits Plato with omitting
in the Republic, though without it his Guardians would not be able to
control the landholding Husbandmen. And yet the weakness of the Cretan
system is duly noted[439] in its place. The truth is, Aristotle was no more
exempt from the worship of certain ill-defined political terms than were
men of far less intellectual power. The democrat worshipped ‘freedom’ in
the sense[440] of ‘do as you please,’ the mark of a freeborn citizen. The
philosopher would not accept so crude a doctrine, but he is none the less
determined to mark off the ‘free’ from the unfree, socially as well as
politically. Adapting an institution known in Thessalian[441] cities, he would
have two open ‘places’ (ἀγοραί) in his model state; one for marketing and
ordinary daily business, the other reserved for the free citizens. Into the
latter no tradesman (βάναυσον) or husbandman (γεωργόν), or other person
of like status (τοιοῦτον), is to intrude—unless the magistrates summon him
to attend.
It is a pity that Aristotle has left us no estimate of the relative numerical
strength of the various classes of population in Utopia. He neglects this
important detail more completely even than Plato. Yet I fancy that an
attempt to frame such an estimate would very soon have exposed the
visionary and unpractical nature of the whole fabric constructed on his
lines. It would, I believe, have been ultimately wrecked on the doctrine of
the Mean. Restriction of commerce had to be reconciled with financial
strength, for he saw that wealth was needed[442] for both peace and war.
This εὐπορία could only arise from savings, the accumulated surplus of
industry. The labouring classes would therefore have to provide not only
their own sustenance etc and that of their rulers, but a considerable surplus
this line had already been taken by Plato in the Republic; indeed it was one
that a Greek could hardly avoid. Yet the shock-tactics of heavy columns
were already revolutionizing Greek warfare as much as the light troops
organized by Iphicrates. Were Aristotle’s military principles not quite up to
date? Philip made the Macedonian rustic into a first-rate soldier. But the
northern tribesman was a free man. The rustic of the model state was to be a
slave or serf: therefore he could not be a soldier. To keep him in due
subjection he must not be allowed to have arms or trained to use them
skilfully. This policy is nothing more or less than the precautionary
device[438] resorted to in Crete; the device that he twits Plato with omitting
in the Republic, though without it his Guardians would not be able to
control the landholding Husbandmen. And yet the weakness of the Cretan
system is duly noted[439] in its place. The truth is, Aristotle was no more
exempt from the worship of certain ill-defined political terms than were
men of far less intellectual power. The democrat worshipped ‘freedom’ in
the sense[440] of ‘do as you please,’ the mark of a freeborn citizen. The
philosopher would not accept so crude a doctrine, but he is none the less
determined to mark off the ‘free’ from the unfree, socially as well as
politically. Adapting an institution known in Thessalian[441] cities, he would
have two open ‘places’ (ἀγοραί) in his model state; one for marketing and
ordinary daily business, the other reserved for the free citizens. Into the
latter no tradesman (βάναυσον) or husbandman (γεωργόν), or other person
of like status (τοιοῦτον), is to intrude—unless the magistrates summon him
to attend.
It is a pity that Aristotle has left us no estimate of the relative numerical
strength of the various classes of population in Utopia. He neglects this
important detail more completely even than Plato. Yet I fancy that an
attempt to frame such an estimate would very soon have exposed the
visionary and unpractical nature of the whole fabric constructed on his
lines. It would, I believe, have been ultimately wrecked on the doctrine of
the Mean. Restriction of commerce had to be reconciled with financial
strength, for he saw that wealth was needed[442] for both peace and war.
This εὐπορία could only arise from savings, the accumulated surplus of
industry. The labouring classes would therefore have to provide not only
their own sustenance etc and that of their rulers, but a considerable surplus
Page 118
as well. This would probably necessitate so numerous a labouring
population that the citizens would have enough to do in controlling them
and keeping them to their work. To increase the number of citizens would
add to the unproductive[443] mouths, and so on. Foreign war would throw
everything out of gear, and no hiring of mercenaries is suggested. It is the
carrying to excess of the principle of specialization that demands excess of
‘leisure,’ nothing less than the exemption of all citizens (all persons that
count, in short,) from manual toil. Yet it was one who well knew the
political merits of peasant farmers that was the author of this extravagant
scheme for basing upon a servile agriculture the entertainment of a
hothouse virtue.
The general effect produced by reviewing the evidence of Aristotle on
agriculture and the labour-question is that he was a witness of the decay of
the working-farmer class, and either could not or would not propose any
plan for reviving it. The rarity of the words αὐτουργὸς and cognates is not
to be wondered at in his works. They do not occur in the Politics. The
Rhetoric furnishes two[444] passages. One refers to the kinds of men
especially liable to unfair treatment (ἀδικία) because it is not worth their
while to waste time on legal proceedings, citing as instances aliens and
αὐτουργοί. Rustics may be included, but are not expressly mentioned. The
other[445] refers to qualities that men generally like and respect, as justice.
‘Popular opinion finds this character in those who do not make their living
out of others; that is, who live of their own labour, for instance those who
live by farming (ἀπὸ γεωργίας), and, in other pursuits, those most of all
who work with their own hands.’ Here we have the working farmer
expressly cited as a type worthy of respect. But to single him out thus
certainly does not suggest that the type was a common one. The great
Aristotelian index of Bonitz supplies three[446] more passages, all from the
little treatise de mundo. They occur in a special context. God, as the cause
that holds together the universe, is not to be conceived as a power enduring
the toil of a self-working laborious animal (αὐτουργοῦ καὶ ἐπιπόνου ζῴου).
Nor must we suppose that God, seated aloft in heaven and influencing all
things more or less directly in proportion as they are near or far, pervades
and flits through the universe regardless of his dignity and propriety to
carry on the things of earth with his own hands (αὐτουργεῖ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς). The
third passage is in a comparison, illustrating the divine power by the Persian
population that the citizens would have enough to do in controlling them
and keeping them to their work. To increase the number of citizens would
add to the unproductive[443] mouths, and so on. Foreign war would throw
everything out of gear, and no hiring of mercenaries is suggested. It is the
carrying to excess of the principle of specialization that demands excess of
‘leisure,’ nothing less than the exemption of all citizens (all persons that
count, in short,) from manual toil. Yet it was one who well knew the
political merits of peasant farmers that was the author of this extravagant
scheme for basing upon a servile agriculture the entertainment of a
hothouse virtue.
The general effect produced by reviewing the evidence of Aristotle on
agriculture and the labour-question is that he was a witness of the decay of
the working-farmer class, and either could not or would not propose any
plan for reviving it. The rarity of the words αὐτουργὸς and cognates is not
to be wondered at in his works. They do not occur in the Politics. The
Rhetoric furnishes two[444] passages. One refers to the kinds of men
especially liable to unfair treatment (ἀδικία) because it is not worth their
while to waste time on legal proceedings, citing as instances aliens and
αὐτουργοί. Rustics may be included, but are not expressly mentioned. The
other[445] refers to qualities that men generally like and respect, as justice.
‘Popular opinion finds this character in those who do not make their living
out of others; that is, who live of their own labour, for instance those who
live by farming (ἀπὸ γεωργίας), and, in other pursuits, those most of all
who work with their own hands.’ Here we have the working farmer
expressly cited as a type worthy of respect. But to single him out thus
certainly does not suggest that the type was a common one. The great
Aristotelian index of Bonitz supplies three[446] more passages, all from the
little treatise de mundo. They occur in a special context. God, as the cause
that holds together the universe, is not to be conceived as a power enduring
the toil of a self-working laborious animal (αὐτουργοῦ καὶ ἐπιπόνου ζῴου).
Nor must we suppose that God, seated aloft in heaven and influencing all
things more or less directly in proportion as they are near or far, pervades
and flits through the universe regardless of his dignity and propriety to
carry on the things of earth with his own hands (αὐτουργεῖ τὰ ἐπὶ γῆς). The
third passage is in a comparison, illustrating the divine power by the Persian
Page 119
system, in which the Great King sitting on his throne pervades and directs
his vast empire through his ministering agents. Such a fortiori is the
government of God.
XVIII. THE LATER ATTIC ORATORS.
It has already been remarked that no clear chronological line can be
drawn to divide this famous group into two sections, but that there is
nevertheless a real distinction between the period of hostility to Persia and
that in which fear of Macedon was the dominant theme. The jealousies and
disunion of the Greek states are the background of both. Isocrates[447] had
appealed in vain for Greek union as a means of realizing Greek ambitions
and satisfying Greek needs. Demosthenes, so far as he did succeed in
combining Greek forces to resist the encroachments of Philip, succeeded
too late. In the fifth century bc we see the Greek states grouped under two
great leading powers. The conflict of these powers leaves one of them the
unquestioned head of the Greek world. The next half century witnessed the
fall of Sparta, earned by gross misgovernment, and the rise and relapse of
Thebes. In the same period Athens made another bid for maritime empire,
but this second Alliance had failed. Isolation of Greek states was now the
rule, and the hopelessness of any common policy consummated the
weakness of exhaustion. At Athens the old fervent patriotism was cooling
down, as we learn from the growing reluctance to make sacrifices in the
country’s cause. Demos was no longer imperial, and he was evidently
adapting himself to a humbler role. His political leaders had to secure his
food-supply and provide for his festivals, and this out of a sadly shrunken
income. To provide efficient fighting forces on land and sea was only
possible by appropriating the Festival fund (θεωρικόν), and the mob of
Athens was unwilling either to fight in person or to surrender its
amusements in order to hire mercenaries. Too often the result was that
mercenaries, hired but not paid, were left to pillage friend and foe alike for
their own support. The truth is, individualism was superseding old-
fashioned patriotism. The old simple views of life and duty had been
weakened by the questionings of many thinkers, and no new moral footing
had yet been found to compete with immediate personal interest. Athens
was the chief centre of this decline, for the intellectual and moral influences
promoting it were strongest there: but it was surely not confined to Athens.
his vast empire through his ministering agents. Such a fortiori is the
government of God.
XVIII. THE LATER ATTIC ORATORS.
It has already been remarked that no clear chronological line can be
drawn to divide this famous group into two sections, but that there is
nevertheless a real distinction between the period of hostility to Persia and
that in which fear of Macedon was the dominant theme. The jealousies and
disunion of the Greek states are the background of both. Isocrates[447] had
appealed in vain for Greek union as a means of realizing Greek ambitions
and satisfying Greek needs. Demosthenes, so far as he did succeed in
combining Greek forces to resist the encroachments of Philip, succeeded
too late. In the fifth century bc we see the Greek states grouped under two
great leading powers. The conflict of these powers leaves one of them the
unquestioned head of the Greek world. The next half century witnessed the
fall of Sparta, earned by gross misgovernment, and the rise and relapse of
Thebes. In the same period Athens made another bid for maritime empire,
but this second Alliance had failed. Isolation of Greek states was now the
rule, and the hopelessness of any common policy consummated the
weakness of exhaustion. At Athens the old fervent patriotism was cooling
down, as we learn from the growing reluctance to make sacrifices in the
country’s cause. Demos was no longer imperial, and he was evidently
adapting himself to a humbler role. His political leaders had to secure his
food-supply and provide for his festivals, and this out of a sadly shrunken
income. To provide efficient fighting forces on land and sea was only
possible by appropriating the Festival fund (θεωρικόν), and the mob of
Athens was unwilling either to fight in person or to surrender its
amusements in order to hire mercenaries. Too often the result was that
mercenaries, hired but not paid, were left to pillage friend and foe alike for
their own support. The truth is, individualism was superseding old-
fashioned patriotism. The old simple views of life and duty had been
weakened by the questionings of many thinkers, and no new moral footing
had yet been found to compete with immediate personal interest. Athens
was the chief centre of this decline, for the intellectual and moral influences
promoting it were strongest there: but it was surely not confined to Athens.
Page 120
The failure of Thebes after the death of Epaminondas was one of many
symptoms of decay. She had overthrown Sparta, but she could not herself
lead Greece: her utmost achievement was a fatal equilibrium of weak states,
of which the Macedonian was soon to take full advantage. And everywhere,
particularly in rural districts, the flower of the male population was being
drained away, enlisting in mercenary armies, lured by the hope of gain and
willing to escape the prospect of hard and dreary lives at home. In short,
each was for his own hand.
Such an age was not one to encourage the peaceful and patient toil of
agriculture. The great cities, above all Athens, needed cheap corn. Their
own farmers could not supply this, and so importation[448] was by law
favoured, and as far as possible inforced. Thus times of actual dearth
seldom occurred, and home-grown corn was seldom a paying crop. Thrown
back all the more on cultivation of the olive and vine the products of which
were available for export, the farmer needed time for the development of
his planted (πεφυτευμένη) land, and the waiting for returns necessitated a
larger capital. He was then exposed to risk of greater damage in time of war.
For his capital was irretrievably sunk in his vineyard or oliveyard, and its
destruction would take years to repair—that is, more waiting and more
capital. This was no novel situation. But its effect in reducing the number of
small peasant farmers was probably now greater than ever. Not only were
mercenary armies relentless destroyers and robbers (having no fear of
reprisals and no conventional scruples to restrain them), but their example
corrupted the practice of citizen forces. Even if no fighting took place in
this or that neighbourhood, the local farmers[449] must expect to be ruined
by the mere presence of their own defenders. When we bear in mind the
risks of drought in some parts or floods in others, the occasional losses of
live stock, and other ordinary misfortunes, it is fair to imagine that the
farmer of land needed to be a man of substance, not liable to be ruined by a
single blow. And the sidelights thrown on the subject by the indirect
references in the orators are quite consistent with this view.
The loss of the Thracian Chersonese in the disasters of 405 bc had not
only dispossessed the Athenian settlers there, but made that region a source
of continual anxiety to Athens. She was no longer in secure control of the
strait through which the corn-ships passed from the Pontus. A considerable
revival of her naval power enabled her in 365 to occupy the island of Samos
symptoms of decay. She had overthrown Sparta, but she could not herself
lead Greece: her utmost achievement was a fatal equilibrium of weak states,
of which the Macedonian was soon to take full advantage. And everywhere,
particularly in rural districts, the flower of the male population was being
drained away, enlisting in mercenary armies, lured by the hope of gain and
willing to escape the prospect of hard and dreary lives at home. In short,
each was for his own hand.
Such an age was not one to encourage the peaceful and patient toil of
agriculture. The great cities, above all Athens, needed cheap corn. Their
own farmers could not supply this, and so importation[448] was by law
favoured, and as far as possible inforced. Thus times of actual dearth
seldom occurred, and home-grown corn was seldom a paying crop. Thrown
back all the more on cultivation of the olive and vine the products of which
were available for export, the farmer needed time for the development of
his planted (πεφυτευμένη) land, and the waiting for returns necessitated a
larger capital. He was then exposed to risk of greater damage in time of war.
For his capital was irretrievably sunk in his vineyard or oliveyard, and its
destruction would take years to repair—that is, more waiting and more
capital. This was no novel situation. But its effect in reducing the number of
small peasant farmers was probably now greater than ever. Not only were
mercenary armies relentless destroyers and robbers (having no fear of
reprisals and no conventional scruples to restrain them), but their example
corrupted the practice of citizen forces. Even if no fighting took place in
this or that neighbourhood, the local farmers[449] must expect to be ruined
by the mere presence of their own defenders. When we bear in mind the
risks of drought in some parts or floods in others, the occasional losses of
live stock, and other ordinary misfortunes, it is fair to imagine that the
farmer of land needed to be a man of substance, not liable to be ruined by a
single blow. And the sidelights thrown on the subject by the indirect
references in the orators are quite consistent with this view.
The loss of the Thracian Chersonese in the disasters of 405 bc had not
only dispossessed the Athenian settlers there, but made that region a source
of continual anxiety to Athens. She was no longer in secure control of the
strait through which the corn-ships passed from the Pontus. A considerable
revival of her naval power enabled her in 365 to occupy the island of Samos
Page 121
and to regain a footing in the Chersonese. To both of these cleruchs were
sent. But the tenure of the Chersonese was disputed by Thracian princes,
and it was necessary to send frequent expeditions thither. The success or
failure of these enterprises is recorded in histories of Greece. The
importance of the position justified great efforts to retain it. Greek cities on
the Propontis and Bosporus, not Thracian chiefs only, gave trouble. If short
of supplies, as in 362, they were tempted to lay hands[450] on the corn-ships,
and consume what was meant for Athens. But the result of much confused
warfare was that in 358 the Chersonese became once more a part of the
Athenian empire. Even after the dissolution of that empire in the war with
the Allies 358-6, part of the peninsula still remained Athenian. But it was
now exposed to the menace of the growing power of Macedon under Philip.
To induce the Demos, who needed the corn, to provide prompt and adequate
protection for the gate of Pontic trade, was one of the many difficult tasks
of Demosthenes.
Demosthenes is by far the most important witness to the circumstances of
his age; though much allowance must be made for bias and partisan
necessities, this does not greatly affect references to agricultural matters.
Unfortunately his supreme reputation caused the works of other authors to
be attributed to him in later times. Thus the total number of speeches
passing under his name is a good deal larger than that of the undoubtedly
genuine ones. But, if we set aside a few mere forgeries of later rhetoricians,
the speeches composed by contemporary authors are no less authorities for
stray details of rural life than those of Demosthenes himself. It is therefore
not necessary to discuss questions of authorship, on which even the ablest
specialists are often not agreed. But it is of interest to bear in mind that we
are gleaning little items, from a strictly Athenian point of view, bearing on
the condition of the same Athens and Attica as came under the cool
observation of the outsider Aristotle. The lives of Aristotle and
Demosthenes, from 384-3 to 322 bc, are exactly contemporary. And, as in
matters of politics the speeches of the orators often illustrate the
philosopher’s criticisms of democracy, so it is probable that the matters of
food-supply and rural economy, referred to by speakers for purposes of the
moment, were among the particulars noted by Aristotle when forming his
conclusions on those subjects.
sent. But the tenure of the Chersonese was disputed by Thracian princes,
and it was necessary to send frequent expeditions thither. The success or
failure of these enterprises is recorded in histories of Greece. The
importance of the position justified great efforts to retain it. Greek cities on
the Propontis and Bosporus, not Thracian chiefs only, gave trouble. If short
of supplies, as in 362, they were tempted to lay hands[450] on the corn-ships,
and consume what was meant for Athens. But the result of much confused
warfare was that in 358 the Chersonese became once more a part of the
Athenian empire. Even after the dissolution of that empire in the war with
the Allies 358-6, part of the peninsula still remained Athenian. But it was
now exposed to the menace of the growing power of Macedon under Philip.
To induce the Demos, who needed the corn, to provide prompt and adequate
protection for the gate of Pontic trade, was one of the many difficult tasks
of Demosthenes.
Demosthenes is by far the most important witness to the circumstances of
his age; though much allowance must be made for bias and partisan
necessities, this does not greatly affect references to agricultural matters.
Unfortunately his supreme reputation caused the works of other authors to
be attributed to him in later times. Thus the total number of speeches
passing under his name is a good deal larger than that of the undoubtedly
genuine ones. But, if we set aside a few mere forgeries of later rhetoricians,
the speeches composed by contemporary authors are no less authorities for
stray details of rural life than those of Demosthenes himself. It is therefore
not necessary to discuss questions of authorship, on which even the ablest
specialists are often not agreed. But it is of interest to bear in mind that we
are gleaning little items, from a strictly Athenian point of view, bearing on
the condition of the same Athens and Attica as came under the cool
observation of the outsider Aristotle. The lives of Aristotle and
Demosthenes, from 384-3 to 322 bc, are exactly contemporary. And, as in
matters of politics the speeches of the orators often illustrate the
philosopher’s criticisms of democracy, so it is probable that the matters of
food-supply and rural economy, referred to by speakers for purposes of the
moment, were among the particulars noted by Aristotle when forming his
conclusions on those subjects.
Page 122
The right of owning real estate in Attica being reserved for Athenian
citizens, aliens were debarred from what was sometimes a convenient
form[451] of investment. If the possible return on capital so placed was
lower than in more speculative ventures, the risk of total loss was certainly
much less, of partial loss comparatively small. Moreover it gave the owner
a certain importance[452] as a citizen of known substance. It enabled a rich
man to vary[453] his investments, as references to mixed estates shew. And
he had a choice of policies in dealing with it: he could reside on his own
property and superintend the management himself, or entrust the charge to a
steward, or let it to a tenant. And, if at any time he wanted ready money for
some purpose, he could raise it by a mortgage on favourable terms. If the
land lay in a pleasant spot not too far from the city, he was tempted to make
himself a ‘place in the country’ for his own occasional retirement and the
entertainment of friends. That landowning presented itself to Athenians of
the Demosthenic period in the aspects just sketched is manifest from the
speeches belonging to the years from 369 to 322 bc. Of the small working
farmer there is very little trace. But that some demand for farms existed
seems indicated by the cleruchs sent to the Chersonese and Samos. No
doubt these were meant to serve as resident garrisons at important points,
and it is not to be supposed that they were dependent solely on their own
labour for tillage of their lots. Another kind of land-hunger speaks for itself.
The wars and wastings of this period placed large areas of land at the
disposal of conquerors. Olynthian, Phocian, Boeotian territory was at one
time or another confiscated and granted out as reward for this or that
service. No reproaches of Demosthenes are more bitter than the references
to these cruel and cynical measures of Philip’s corrupting policy.
Individuals shared[454] these and other spoils: the estates of Aeschines and
Philocrates in Phocis, and later of Aeschines in Boeotia, are held up as the
shameful wages of treachery. These estates can only have been worked by
slave-labour under stewards, for politicians in Athens could not reside
abroad. They are specimens of the large-scale agriculture to which the
circumstances of the age were favourable.
A dispute arising out of a case of challenge to exchange properties[455]
(ἀντίδοσις), in order to decide which party was liable for performance of
burdensome state-services, gives us a glimpse of a large holding in Attica. It
belongs to 330 bc or later. The farm is an ἐσχατιά, that is a holding near[456]
citizens, aliens were debarred from what was sometimes a convenient
form[451] of investment. If the possible return on capital so placed was
lower than in more speculative ventures, the risk of total loss was certainly
much less, of partial loss comparatively small. Moreover it gave the owner
a certain importance[452] as a citizen of known substance. It enabled a rich
man to vary[453] his investments, as references to mixed estates shew. And
he had a choice of policies in dealing with it: he could reside on his own
property and superintend the management himself, or entrust the charge to a
steward, or let it to a tenant. And, if at any time he wanted ready money for
some purpose, he could raise it by a mortgage on favourable terms. If the
land lay in a pleasant spot not too far from the city, he was tempted to make
himself a ‘place in the country’ for his own occasional retirement and the
entertainment of friends. That landowning presented itself to Athenians of
the Demosthenic period in the aspects just sketched is manifest from the
speeches belonging to the years from 369 to 322 bc. Of the small working
farmer there is very little trace. But that some demand for farms existed
seems indicated by the cleruchs sent to the Chersonese and Samos. No
doubt these were meant to serve as resident garrisons at important points,
and it is not to be supposed that they were dependent solely on their own
labour for tillage of their lots. Another kind of land-hunger speaks for itself.
The wars and wastings of this period placed large areas of land at the
disposal of conquerors. Olynthian, Phocian, Boeotian territory was at one
time or another confiscated and granted out as reward for this or that
service. No reproaches of Demosthenes are more bitter than the references
to these cruel and cynical measures of Philip’s corrupting policy.
Individuals shared[454] these and other spoils: the estates of Aeschines and
Philocrates in Phocis, and later of Aeschines in Boeotia, are held up as the
shameful wages of treachery. These estates can only have been worked by
slave-labour under stewards, for politicians in Athens could not reside
abroad. They are specimens of the large-scale agriculture to which the
circumstances of the age were favourable.
A dispute arising out of a case of challenge to exchange properties[455]
(ἀντίδοσις), in order to decide which party was liable for performance of
burdensome state-services, gives us a glimpse of a large holding in Attica. It
belongs to 330 bc or later. The farm is an ἐσχατιά, that is a holding near[456]
Page 123
the frontier. It is stated to have been more than 40 stadia (about 5 miles) in
circuit. The farmstead included granaries (οἰκήματα) for storing the barley
and wheat which were evidently the chief crops on this particular farm. It
included also a considerable vineyard producing a good quantity of wine.
Among the by-products was brushwood (ὕλη, not timber ξύλα)[457]. The
faggots were carried to market (Athens, I presume) on the backs of asses.
The ass-drivers are specially mentioned. The returns from the faggot-wood
are stated at over 12 drachms a day. The challenging speaker declares that
this estate was wholly unencumbered: not a mortgage-post (ὅρος) was to be
seen. He contrasts his own position, a man who has lost most of his
property in a mining venture, though he has even toiled with his own[458]
hands, with that of the landlord (I presume not an αὐτουργός) enriched by
the late rise of the prices of corn and wine. He may be grossly exaggerating
the profits of this border-farm: his opponent would probably be able to cite
very different facts from years when the yield had been poor or prices low.
Still, to impress an Athenian jury, the picture drawn in this speech must at
least have seemed a possible one. The labour on the farm would be mainly
that of slaves: but to this I shall return below. In another speech[459] we hear
of a farmer in the far north, on the SE Crimean coast. The sea-carriage of 80
jars of sour wine is accounted for by his wanting it for his farm-hands
(ἐργάται). Slaves are probably meant, but we cannot be sure of it in that
slave-exporting part of the world. At any rate he was clearly farming on a
large scale. If he was, as I suppose, a Greek settler, the case is an interesting
one. For it would seem to confirm the view of Isocrates, that Greek
expansion was a feasible solution of a felt need, provided suitable territory
for the purpose could be acquired; and that of Xenophon, when he proposed
to plant necessitous Greeks in Asiatic lands taken from Persia.
The type of farmer known to us from Aristophanes, who works a holding
of moderate size, a man not wealthy but comfortable, a well-to-do peasant
proprietor who lives among the slaves whose labour he directs, is hardly
referred to directly in the speeches of this period. Demosthenes[460] in 355
bc makes the general remark ‘You cannot deny that farmers who live thrifty
lives, and by reason of rearing children and domestic expenses and other
public services have fallen into arrear with their property-tax, do the state
less wrong than the rogues who embezzle public funds.’ But he does not say
that there were many such worthy citizen-farmers, nor does he (I think)
circuit. The farmstead included granaries (οἰκήματα) for storing the barley
and wheat which were evidently the chief crops on this particular farm. It
included also a considerable vineyard producing a good quantity of wine.
Among the by-products was brushwood (ὕλη, not timber ξύλα)[457]. The
faggots were carried to market (Athens, I presume) on the backs of asses.
The ass-drivers are specially mentioned. The returns from the faggot-wood
are stated at over 12 drachms a day. The challenging speaker declares that
this estate was wholly unencumbered: not a mortgage-post (ὅρος) was to be
seen. He contrasts his own position, a man who has lost most of his
property in a mining venture, though he has even toiled with his own[458]
hands, with that of the landlord (I presume not an αὐτουργός) enriched by
the late rise of the prices of corn and wine. He may be grossly exaggerating
the profits of this border-farm: his opponent would probably be able to cite
very different facts from years when the yield had been poor or prices low.
Still, to impress an Athenian jury, the picture drawn in this speech must at
least have seemed a possible one. The labour on the farm would be mainly
that of slaves: but to this I shall return below. In another speech[459] we hear
of a farmer in the far north, on the SE Crimean coast. The sea-carriage of 80
jars of sour wine is accounted for by his wanting it for his farm-hands
(ἐργάται). Slaves are probably meant, but we cannot be sure of it in that
slave-exporting part of the world. At any rate he was clearly farming on a
large scale. If he was, as I suppose, a Greek settler, the case is an interesting
one. For it would seem to confirm the view of Isocrates, that Greek
expansion was a feasible solution of a felt need, provided suitable territory
for the purpose could be acquired; and that of Xenophon, when he proposed
to plant necessitous Greeks in Asiatic lands taken from Persia.
The type of farmer known to us from Aristophanes, who works a holding
of moderate size, a man not wealthy but comfortable, a well-to-do peasant
proprietor who lives among the slaves whose labour he directs, is hardly
referred to directly in the speeches of this period. Demosthenes[460] in 355
bc makes the general remark ‘You cannot deny that farmers who live thrifty
lives, and by reason of rearing children and domestic expenses and other
public services have fallen into arrear with their property-tax, do the state
less wrong than the rogues who embezzle public funds.’ But he does not say
that there were many such worthy citizen-farmers, nor does he (I think)
Page 124
imply it. In a similar passage[461] three years later he classes them with
merchants, mining speculators, and other men in businesses, as better
citizens than the corrupt politicians. Such references are far too indefinite,
and too dependent on the rhetorical needs of the moment, to tell us much. In
one of the earlier private speeches[462] Demosthenes deals with a dispute of
a kind probably common. It is a neighbours’ quarrel over a wall, a
watercourse, and right of way. To all appearance the farms interested in the
rights and wrongs were not large holdings. They were evidently in a hilly
district. The one to protect which from floods the offending wall had been
built had at one time belonged to a ‘town-bred[463] man’ who disliked the
place, neglected it, and sold it to the father of Demosthenes’ client. There is
nothing to shew that this farm was the whole of the present owner’s estate:
so that it is hardly possible to classify him economically with any
exactitude. We do by chance learn that he had a staff of slaves, and that
vines and fig-trees grew on the land.
The author of one of the earlier speeches[464] (between 368 and 365 bc)
furnishes much more detail in connexion with estates of what was
apparently a more ordinary type. Neighbours are quarrelling as usual, and
we have of course only ex parte statements. The farms, worked by slave-
labour, produce vines and olives and probably some corn also. The
enclosure and tending of valuable plants is represented as kept up to a high
standard. Incidentally we learn that the staff used to contract[465] for the
gathering of fruit (ὀπώραν) or the reaping and carrying of other crops
(θέρος ἐκθερίσαι), clearly on other estates. The contract was always made
by a person named, who is thereby proved to have been the real owner of
these slaves,—a point in the case. According to his own account, the
speaker had for some time been settled (κατῴκουν) on the estate. That is, he
had a house there and would sometimes be in residence. The amenities of
the place are indicated by the mention of his young rose-garden, which was
ravaged by trespassers, as were his olives and vines. The house from which
they carried off ‘all the furniture, worth more than 20 minas,’ seems to have
been in Athens, and the mention of the lodging-house (συνοικία) that he
mortgaged for 16 minas shews that his estate was a mixed one. Country
houses were no exceptional thing. A mining speculator speaks of an
opponent[466] as coming to his house in the country and intruding into the
apartments of his wife and daughters. A party protesting against being
merchants, mining speculators, and other men in businesses, as better
citizens than the corrupt politicians. Such references are far too indefinite,
and too dependent on the rhetorical needs of the moment, to tell us much. In
one of the earlier private speeches[462] Demosthenes deals with a dispute of
a kind probably common. It is a neighbours’ quarrel over a wall, a
watercourse, and right of way. To all appearance the farms interested in the
rights and wrongs were not large holdings. They were evidently in a hilly
district. The one to protect which from floods the offending wall had been
built had at one time belonged to a ‘town-bred[463] man’ who disliked the
place, neglected it, and sold it to the father of Demosthenes’ client. There is
nothing to shew that this farm was the whole of the present owner’s estate:
so that it is hardly possible to classify him economically with any
exactitude. We do by chance learn that he had a staff of slaves, and that
vines and fig-trees grew on the land.
The author of one of the earlier speeches[464] (between 368 and 365 bc)
furnishes much more detail in connexion with estates of what was
apparently a more ordinary type. Neighbours are quarrelling as usual, and
we have of course only ex parte statements. The farms, worked by slave-
labour, produce vines and olives and probably some corn also. The
enclosure and tending of valuable plants is represented as kept up to a high
standard. Incidentally we learn that the staff used to contract[465] for the
gathering of fruit (ὀπώραν) or the reaping and carrying of other crops
(θέρος ἐκθερίσαι), clearly on other estates. The contract was always made
by a person named, who is thereby proved to have been the real owner of
these slaves,—a point in the case. According to his own account, the
speaker had for some time been settled (κατῴκουν) on the estate. That is, he
had a house there and would sometimes be in residence. The amenities of
the place are indicated by the mention of his young rose-garden, which was
ravaged by trespassers, as were his olives and vines. The house from which
they carried off ‘all the furniture, worth more than 20 minas,’ seems to have
been in Athens, and the mention of the lodging-house (συνοικία) that he
mortgaged for 16 minas shews that his estate was a mixed one. Country
houses were no exceptional thing. A mining speculator speaks of an
opponent[466] as coming to his house in the country and intruding into the
apartments of his wife and daughters. A party protesting against being
Page 125
struck off the deme-register says[467] that his enemies made a raid on his
cottage in the country (οἰκίδιον ἐν ἀγρῷ). He is probably depreciating the
house, in order not to have the dangerous appearance of a rich man.
We hear also of farms near Athens, the suburban position of which no
doubt enhanced their value. In the large mixed estate inherited and wasted
by Timarchus, Aeschines[468] mentions (344 bc) a farm only about a mile
and a half from the city wall. The spendthrift’s mother entreated him to
keep this property at least: her wish was to be buried there. But even this he
sold, for 2000 drachms (less than £80). In the speech against Euergus and
Mnesibulus the plaintiff tells[469] how his opponents raided his farm and
carried off 50 soft-wooled sheep at graze, and with them the shepherd and
all the belongings of the flock, also a domestic slave, etc. This was not
enough: they pushed on into the farm and tried to capture the slaves, who
fled and escaped. Then they turned to the house, broke down the door that
leads to the garden (κῆπον), burst in upon his wife and children, and went
off with all the furniture that remained in the house. The speaker
particularly points out[470] that he had lived on the place from childhood,
and that it was near the race-course (πρὸς τῷ ἱπποδρόμῳ). It must then have
been near Athens. The details given suggest that it was a fancy-farm,
devoted to the production of stock valued for high quality and so
commanding high prices. The garden seems to be a feature of an
establishment more elegant than that of a mere peasant farmer. It
corresponds to the rose-bed in a case referred to above: Hyperides[471] too
mentions a man who had a κῆπος near the Academy, doubtless a pleasant
spot. The farm in the plain (ὀ ἐν πεδίῳ ἀγρός)[472] belonging to Timotheus,
and mortgaged by him to meet his debts, is only mentioned in passing (362
bc) with no details: we can only suppose it to have been an average holding
in the rich lowland.
A few passages require separate consideration in connexion with the
labour-question. In the speech on the Crown (330 bc) Demosthenes
quotes[473] Aeschines as protesting against being reproached with the
friendship (ξενίαν) of Alexander. He retorts ‘I am not so crazy as to call you
Philip’s ξένος or Alexander’s φίλος, unless one is to speak of reapers or
other wage-earners as the friends of those who hire them ... but on a former
occasion I called you the hireling (μισθωτὸν) of Philip, and I now call you
cottage in the country (οἰκίδιον ἐν ἀγρῷ). He is probably depreciating the
house, in order not to have the dangerous appearance of a rich man.
We hear also of farms near Athens, the suburban position of which no
doubt enhanced their value. In the large mixed estate inherited and wasted
by Timarchus, Aeschines[468] mentions (344 bc) a farm only about a mile
and a half from the city wall. The spendthrift’s mother entreated him to
keep this property at least: her wish was to be buried there. But even this he
sold, for 2000 drachms (less than £80). In the speech against Euergus and
Mnesibulus the plaintiff tells[469] how his opponents raided his farm and
carried off 50 soft-wooled sheep at graze, and with them the shepherd and
all the belongings of the flock, also a domestic slave, etc. This was not
enough: they pushed on into the farm and tried to capture the slaves, who
fled and escaped. Then they turned to the house, broke down the door that
leads to the garden (κῆπον), burst in upon his wife and children, and went
off with all the furniture that remained in the house. The speaker
particularly points out[470] that he had lived on the place from childhood,
and that it was near the race-course (πρὸς τῷ ἱπποδρόμῳ). It must then have
been near Athens. The details given suggest that it was a fancy-farm,
devoted to the production of stock valued for high quality and so
commanding high prices. The garden seems to be a feature of an
establishment more elegant than that of a mere peasant farmer. It
corresponds to the rose-bed in a case referred to above: Hyperides[471] too
mentions a man who had a κῆπος near the Academy, doubtless a pleasant
spot. The farm in the plain (ὀ ἐν πεδίῳ ἀγρός)[472] belonging to Timotheus,
and mortgaged by him to meet his debts, is only mentioned in passing (362
bc) with no details: we can only suppose it to have been an average holding
in the rich lowland.
A few passages require separate consideration in connexion with the
labour-question. In the speech on the Crown (330 bc) Demosthenes
quotes[473] Aeschines as protesting against being reproached with the
friendship (ξενίαν) of Alexander. He retorts ‘I am not so crazy as to call you
Philip’s ξένος or Alexander’s φίλος, unless one is to speak of reapers or
other wage-earners as the friends of those who hire them ... but on a former
occasion I called you the hireling (μισθωτὸν) of Philip, and I now call you
Page 126
the hireling of Alexander.’ Here the reaper (θεριστής) is contemptuously
referred to as a mere hireling. Such was the common attitude towards poor
freemen who lived by wage-earning labour,—θῆτες in short. But is it clear
that the μισθωτὸς is necessarily a freeman? The passage cited above from
an earlier speech makes it doubtful. If a gang of slaves could contract to cut
and carry a crop (θέρος μισθοῖντο ἐκθερίσαι), their owner acting for them,
surely they were strictly μισθωτοὶ from the point of view of the farmer who
hired them. They were ἀνδράποδα μισθοφοροῦντα, to use the exact Greek
phrase. In the speech against Timotheus an even more notable passage[474]
(362 bc) occurs. Speaking of some copper said to have been taken in pledge
for a debt, the speaker asks ‘Who were the persons that brought the copper
to my father’s house? Were they hired men (μισθωτοί), or slaves (οἰκέται)?’
Here, at first sight, we seem to have the hireling clearly marked off as free.
For the argument[475] proceeds ‘or which of my slave-household (τῶν
οἰκετῶν τῶν ἐμῶν) took delivery of the copper? If slaves brought it, then
the defendant ought to have handed them over (for torture): if hired men, he
should have demanded our slave who received and weighed it.’ Strictly
speaking, slaves, in status δοῦλοι, are οἰκέται[476] in relation to their owner,
of whose οἰκία they form a part. But if A in a transaction with B employed
some slaves whom he hired for the purpose from C (C being in no way
personally involved in the case), would not these[477] be μισθωτοί, in the
sense that they were not his own οἰκέται, but procured by μισθὸς for the
job? It is perhaps safer to assume that in the case before us the hirelings
meant by the speaker are freemen, but I do not think it can be considered
certain. Does not their exemption from liability to torture prove it? I think
not, unless we are to assume that the slaves hired from a third person, not a
party in the case, could be legally put to question. That this was so, I can
find no evidence, nor is it probable. The regular practice was this: either a
party offered his slaves for examination under torture, or he did not. If he
did not, a challenge (πρόκλησις) was addressed to him by his opponent,
demanding their surrender for the purpose. But to demand the slaves of any
owner, not a party in the case, was a very different thing, and I cannot
discover the existence of any such right. I am not speaking of state trials, in
which the claims of the public safety might override private interests, but of
private cases, in which the issue lay between clearly defined adversaries. In
default of direct and unquestionable authority, I cannot suppose that an
Athenian slaveowner could be called upon to surrender his property (even
referred to as a mere hireling. Such was the common attitude towards poor
freemen who lived by wage-earning labour,—θῆτες in short. But is it clear
that the μισθωτὸς is necessarily a freeman? The passage cited above from
an earlier speech makes it doubtful. If a gang of slaves could contract to cut
and carry a crop (θέρος μισθοῖντο ἐκθερίσαι), their owner acting for them,
surely they were strictly μισθωτοὶ from the point of view of the farmer who
hired them. They were ἀνδράποδα μισθοφοροῦντα, to use the exact Greek
phrase. In the speech against Timotheus an even more notable passage[474]
(362 bc) occurs. Speaking of some copper said to have been taken in pledge
for a debt, the speaker asks ‘Who were the persons that brought the copper
to my father’s house? Were they hired men (μισθωτοί), or slaves (οἰκέται)?’
Here, at first sight, we seem to have the hireling clearly marked off as free.
For the argument[475] proceeds ‘or which of my slave-household (τῶν
οἰκετῶν τῶν ἐμῶν) took delivery of the copper? If slaves brought it, then
the defendant ought to have handed them over (for torture): if hired men, he
should have demanded our slave who received and weighed it.’ Strictly
speaking, slaves, in status δοῦλοι, are οἰκέται[476] in relation to their owner,
of whose οἰκία they form a part. But if A in a transaction with B employed
some slaves whom he hired for the purpose from C (C being in no way
personally involved in the case), would not these[477] be μισθωτοί, in the
sense that they were not his own οἰκέται, but procured by μισθὸς for the
job? It is perhaps safer to assume that in the case before us the hirelings
meant by the speaker are freemen, but I do not think it can be considered
certain. Does not their exemption from liability to torture prove it? I think
not, unless we are to assume that the slaves hired from a third person, not a
party in the case, could be legally put to question. That this was so, I can
find no evidence, nor is it probable. The regular practice was this: either a
party offered his slaves for examination under torture, or he did not. If he
did not, a challenge (πρόκλησις) was addressed to him by his opponent,
demanding their surrender for the purpose. But to demand the slaves of any
owner, not a party in the case, was a very different thing, and I cannot
discover the existence of any such right. I am not speaking of state trials, in
which the claims of the public safety might override private interests, but of
private cases, in which the issue lay between clearly defined adversaries. In
default of direct and unquestionable authority, I cannot suppose that an
Athenian slaveowner could be called upon to surrender his property (even
Page 127
with compensation for any damage thereto) for the purposes of a case in
which he was not directly concerned.
Stray references to matters of land-tenure, such as the letting of sacred
lands[478] (τεμένη) belonging to a deme, are too little connected with our
subject to need further mention here. And a curious story[479] of some hill-
lands (ὄρη) in the district of Oropus, divided by lot among the ten Tribes,
apparently as tribal property, is very obscure. Such allotments would
probably be let to tenants. What is more interesting in connexion with
agriculture is the references to farming as a means of getting a livelihood,
few and slight though they are. Demosthenes[480] in 349 bc tells the
Assembly that their right policy is to attack Philip on his own ground, not to
mobilize and then await him in Attica: such mobilization would be ruinous
to ‘those of you who are engaged in farming.’ The speech against
Phaenippus[481] shews us an establishment producing corn and wine and
firewood and alleged to be doing very well owing to the prices then ruling
in the market. We have also indications of the presence of dealers who
bought up crops, no doubt to resell at a profit. From the expressions[482]
ὀπώραν πρίασθαι and ὀπωρώνης it might seem that fruit-crops in particular
were disposed of in this way. Naturally a crop of this sort had to be gathered
quickly, and a field gang would be employed—slaves or freemen, according
to circumstances. For that in these days poverty was driving many a free
citizen[483] to mean and servile occupations for a livelihood, is not only a
matter of certain inference but directly affirmed by Demosthenes in 345 bc.
Aeschines[484] in 344 also denies that the practice of any trade to earn a bare
living was any political disqualification to a humble citizen of good repute.
From such poor freemen were no doubt drawn casual hands at critical
moments of farm life, analogues of the British hop-pickers[485]. But, with
every allowance for possible occasions of employing free labour,
particularly in special processes where servile apathy was plainly injurious,
the farm-picture in general as depicted in these speeches is one of slave-
labour. And this suggests to me a question in reference to the disposal of
Greek slaves. For the vast majority of slaves[486] in Greece, whether urban
or rustic, were certainly Barbarians of several types for several purposes.
The sale of the people of captured cities had become quite an ordinary
thing. Sparta had sinned thus in her day of power, and the example was
followed from time to time by others. The cases of Olynthus in 348 bc and
which he was not directly concerned.
Stray references to matters of land-tenure, such as the letting of sacred
lands[478] (τεμένη) belonging to a deme, are too little connected with our
subject to need further mention here. And a curious story[479] of some hill-
lands (ὄρη) in the district of Oropus, divided by lot among the ten Tribes,
apparently as tribal property, is very obscure. Such allotments would
probably be let to tenants. What is more interesting in connexion with
agriculture is the references to farming as a means of getting a livelihood,
few and slight though they are. Demosthenes[480] in 349 bc tells the
Assembly that their right policy is to attack Philip on his own ground, not to
mobilize and then await him in Attica: such mobilization would be ruinous
to ‘those of you who are engaged in farming.’ The speech against
Phaenippus[481] shews us an establishment producing corn and wine and
firewood and alleged to be doing very well owing to the prices then ruling
in the market. We have also indications of the presence of dealers who
bought up crops, no doubt to resell at a profit. From the expressions[482]
ὀπώραν πρίασθαι and ὀπωρώνης it might seem that fruit-crops in particular
were disposed of in this way. Naturally a crop of this sort had to be gathered
quickly, and a field gang would be employed—slaves or freemen, according
to circumstances. For that in these days poverty was driving many a free
citizen[483] to mean and servile occupations for a livelihood, is not only a
matter of certain inference but directly affirmed by Demosthenes in 345 bc.
Aeschines[484] in 344 also denies that the practice of any trade to earn a bare
living was any political disqualification to a humble citizen of good repute.
From such poor freemen were no doubt drawn casual hands at critical
moments of farm life, analogues of the British hop-pickers[485]. But, with
every allowance for possible occasions of employing free labour,
particularly in special processes where servile apathy was plainly injurious,
the farm-picture in general as depicted in these speeches is one of slave-
labour. And this suggests to me a question in reference to the disposal of
Greek slaves. For the vast majority of slaves[486] in Greece, whether urban
or rustic, were certainly Barbarians of several types for several purposes.
The sale of the people of captured cities had become quite an ordinary
thing. Sparta had sinned thus in her day of power, and the example was
followed from time to time by others. The cases of Olynthus in 348 bc and
Page 128
Thebes in 335 fall in the present period. Aeschines mentions[487] some
captives working chained in Philip’s vineyard; but these can only have been
few. The mass were sold, and a large sum of money realized thereby. At
Thebes the captives sold are said to have numbered 30,000. What markets
absorbed these unhappy victims? I can only guess that many found their
way to Carthage and Etruria.
XIX. THE MACEDONIAN PERIOD 322-146 bc.
The deficiency of contemporary evidence illustrating the agricultural
conditions of this troubled age in the Greek world makes it necessary to
combine the various scraps of information in a general sketch. Hellas had
now seen its best days. The break-up of the great empire of Alexander did
not restore to the little Greek states the freedom of action which had been
their pride and which had been a main influence in keeping up their vitality.
The outward and visible sign of their failure was the impossibility of an
independent foreign policy. The kingdoms of Alexander’s Successors might
rise and fall, but Greek states could do little to affect the results. A new
world was opened to Greek enterprise in the East, and Greek mercenaries
and Greek secretaries traders and officials were carrying the Greek
language and civilization into wide lands ruled by Macedonian kings. But
these were individuals, attracted by the prospect of a gainful military or
civil career. Either they settled abroad, and drained Greece of some of her
ablest sons; or they returned home enriched, and formed an element of the
population contrasting painfully with those who had stayed behind. In either
case it seems certain that the movement tended to lower the standard of
efficiency and patriotism in their native states. Citizen armies became more
and more difficult to maintain. The influx of money no longer locked up in
Oriental treasuries only served to accentuate the old social distinction[488] of
Rich and Poor. Men who came back with fortunes meant to enjoy
themselves, and they did: the doings of the returned soldier of fortune were
proverbial, and a fruitful theme for comic poets. But the spectacle of
wanton luxury was more likely to lure enterprising individuals into ventures
abroad than to encourage patient industry at home. And there is little doubt
that such was the general result. The less vigorous of the poor citizens
remained, a servile mob, ever ready by grovelling compliments to earn the
bounties of kings.
captives working chained in Philip’s vineyard; but these can only have been
few. The mass were sold, and a large sum of money realized thereby. At
Thebes the captives sold are said to have numbered 30,000. What markets
absorbed these unhappy victims? I can only guess that many found their
way to Carthage and Etruria.
XIX. THE MACEDONIAN PERIOD 322-146 bc.
The deficiency of contemporary evidence illustrating the agricultural
conditions of this troubled age in the Greek world makes it necessary to
combine the various scraps of information in a general sketch. Hellas had
now seen its best days. The break-up of the great empire of Alexander did
not restore to the little Greek states the freedom of action which had been
their pride and which had been a main influence in keeping up their vitality.
The outward and visible sign of their failure was the impossibility of an
independent foreign policy. The kingdoms of Alexander’s Successors might
rise and fall, but Greek states could do little to affect the results. A new
world was opened to Greek enterprise in the East, and Greek mercenaries
and Greek secretaries traders and officials were carrying the Greek
language and civilization into wide lands ruled by Macedonian kings. But
these were individuals, attracted by the prospect of a gainful military or
civil career. Either they settled abroad, and drained Greece of some of her
ablest sons; or they returned home enriched, and formed an element of the
population contrasting painfully with those who had stayed behind. In either
case it seems certain that the movement tended to lower the standard of
efficiency and patriotism in their native states. Citizen armies became more
and more difficult to maintain. The influx of money no longer locked up in
Oriental treasuries only served to accentuate the old social distinction[488] of
Rich and Poor. Men who came back with fortunes meant to enjoy
themselves, and they did: the doings of the returned soldier of fortune were
proverbial, and a fruitful theme for comic poets. But the spectacle of
wanton luxury was more likely to lure enterprising individuals into ventures
abroad than to encourage patient industry at home. And there is little doubt
that such was the general result. The less vigorous of the poor citizens
remained, a servile mob, ever ready by grovelling compliments to earn the
bounties of kings.
Page 129
Political decay and changes of social circumstance were accompanied by
new movements in the sphere of thought. It is generally observed that in
this period philosophy more and more appeals to the individual man,
regardless of whether he be a citizen or not. How far this movement arose
out of changed conditions may be open to difference of opinion: but, as
usual in human affairs, what began as an effect continued to operate as a
cause. The rapid spread of the Greek tongue and Greek civilization
eastwards, known as Hellenizing, was a powerful influence promoting
cosmopolitan views. Alien blood could no longer form an unsurmountable
barrier: the Barbarian who spoke Greek and followed Greek ways had won
a claim to recognition, as had already been foreseen by the mild
sincerity[489] of Isocrates. But these half-Greeks, some of them even of
mixed blood, were now very numerous. They competed with genuine
Hellenes at a time when the pride of the genuine Hellene was ebbing: even
in intellectual pursuits, in which the Hellene still claimed preeminence, they
were serious and eventually successful rivals. It is no wonder that earlier
questionings took new life, and that consciousness of common humanity
tended to modify old-established sentiment, even on such subjects as the
relation of master and slave. It was not merely that the philosophic schools
from different points of view, Cynic Cyrenaic Stoic Epicurean, persistently
regarded man as a mental and moral unit, whatever his political or social
condition might be. The fragments and echoes of the later Comedy suffice
to shew how frankly the slave could be presented on the public stage as the
equal, or more than equal, of his master.
The foundation of new cities by the Successor-kings was another
influence acting in the same direction. These were either royal capitals or
commercial centres, or both, like Alexandria. Others were important from
their situation as strategic posts, such as Lysimacheia by the Hellespont or
Demetrias commanding the Pagasaean gulf. Competing powers could not
afford to wait for gradual growth; so great efforts were made to provide
populations for the new cities without delay. Sometimes multitudes were
transplanted wholesale from older communities. In any case no strict
inquiry into the past condition of transplanted persons can have taken place.
In Sicily we know that Syracuse had become the one great centre of what
remained of Greek power in that island. But, what with incorporation of
foreign mercenaries and enfranchisement of slaves, what with massacres of
Greek citizens, the population of Syracuse was a mongrel mob. Such, if in a
new movements in the sphere of thought. It is generally observed that in
this period philosophy more and more appeals to the individual man,
regardless of whether he be a citizen or not. How far this movement arose
out of changed conditions may be open to difference of opinion: but, as
usual in human affairs, what began as an effect continued to operate as a
cause. The rapid spread of the Greek tongue and Greek civilization
eastwards, known as Hellenizing, was a powerful influence promoting
cosmopolitan views. Alien blood could no longer form an unsurmountable
barrier: the Barbarian who spoke Greek and followed Greek ways had won
a claim to recognition, as had already been foreseen by the mild
sincerity[489] of Isocrates. But these half-Greeks, some of them even of
mixed blood, were now very numerous. They competed with genuine
Hellenes at a time when the pride of the genuine Hellene was ebbing: even
in intellectual pursuits, in which the Hellene still claimed preeminence, they
were serious and eventually successful rivals. It is no wonder that earlier
questionings took new life, and that consciousness of common humanity
tended to modify old-established sentiment, even on such subjects as the
relation of master and slave. It was not merely that the philosophic schools
from different points of view, Cynic Cyrenaic Stoic Epicurean, persistently
regarded man as a mental and moral unit, whatever his political or social
condition might be. The fragments and echoes of the later Comedy suffice
to shew how frankly the slave could be presented on the public stage as the
equal, or more than equal, of his master.
The foundation of new cities by the Successor-kings was another
influence acting in the same direction. These were either royal capitals or
commercial centres, or both, like Alexandria. Others were important from
their situation as strategic posts, such as Lysimacheia by the Hellespont or
Demetrias commanding the Pagasaean gulf. Competing powers could not
afford to wait for gradual growth; so great efforts were made to provide
populations for the new cities without delay. Sometimes multitudes were
transplanted wholesale from older communities. In any case no strict
inquiry into the past condition of transplanted persons can have taken place.
In Sicily we know that Syracuse had become the one great centre of what
remained of Greek power in that island. But, what with incorporation of
foreign mercenaries and enfranchisement of slaves, what with massacres of
Greek citizens, the population of Syracuse was a mongrel mob. Such, if in a
Page 130
less degree, were the populations of the new cities of the kings. There was
nothing national about them. In some, for instance Alexandria, a rabble
wavering between apathy and ferocity was a subject of concern to the
government. Others were more noted as centres of industry: such were
some of those in Asia Minor. But common to them all was the condition, a
momentous change from a Greek point of view, of dependence. They were
not states, with a policy of their own, but parts of this or that kingdom.
However little their overlord might interfere with their internal affairs, still
it was he, not they, that stood in relation to the world outside. They were not
independent: but as a rule they were prosperous. In the new world of great
state-units they filled a necessary place, and beside them the remaining
state-cities of the older Greek world were for the most part decaying. These
for their own protection had to conform their policy to that of some greater
power. Patriotism had little material in which to find expression: apathy and
cosmopolitan sentiment were the inevitable result. Such was in particular
the case at Athens, which remained eminent as a centre of philosophic
speculation, attracting inquirers and students from all parts. But the ‘fierce
democraty’ of her imperial days was a thing of the past, and she lived upon
her former glories and present subservience.
If academic distinction and cosmopolitanism went easily together,
commercial activity was hardly likely to foster jealous state-patriotism of
the old sort. The leading centre of commerce in the eastern Mediterranean
was Rhodes. The island city was still a state. Its convenient position as a
port of call on the main trade routes gave it wealth. Its usefulness to
merchants from all parts enabled it to play off the kings against one another,
and to enjoy thereby much freedom of action. Its steady conservative
government and its efficient navy made it a welcome check on piracy in
time of peace, and a valued ally in war. It was also a considerable
intellectual centre. No power was so closely in touch with international
questions generally, or so often employed as umpire in disputes. Till an
unfortunate blunder at the time of the war with Perseus (168 bc) put an end
to their old friendship with Rome, and led to their humiliation, the wise
policy of the Rhodians preserved their independence and earned them
general goodwill. But it was surely not in a state thriving on trade and
traffic that the old narrow Greek patriotism could find a refuge. It is not
necessary to refer to more cases in particular. The main point of interest is
that in this age of cities and extensive maritime intercourse urban life was
nothing national about them. In some, for instance Alexandria, a rabble
wavering between apathy and ferocity was a subject of concern to the
government. Others were more noted as centres of industry: such were
some of those in Asia Minor. But common to them all was the condition, a
momentous change from a Greek point of view, of dependence. They were
not states, with a policy of their own, but parts of this or that kingdom.
However little their overlord might interfere with their internal affairs, still
it was he, not they, that stood in relation to the world outside. They were not
independent: but as a rule they were prosperous. In the new world of great
state-units they filled a necessary place, and beside them the remaining
state-cities of the older Greek world were for the most part decaying. These
for their own protection had to conform their policy to that of some greater
power. Patriotism had little material in which to find expression: apathy and
cosmopolitan sentiment were the inevitable result. Such was in particular
the case at Athens, which remained eminent as a centre of philosophic
speculation, attracting inquirers and students from all parts. But the ‘fierce
democraty’ of her imperial days was a thing of the past, and she lived upon
her former glories and present subservience.
If academic distinction and cosmopolitanism went easily together,
commercial activity was hardly likely to foster jealous state-patriotism of
the old sort. The leading centre of commerce in the eastern Mediterranean
was Rhodes. The island city was still a state. Its convenient position as a
port of call on the main trade routes gave it wealth. Its usefulness to
merchants from all parts enabled it to play off the kings against one another,
and to enjoy thereby much freedom of action. Its steady conservative
government and its efficient navy made it a welcome check on piracy in
time of peace, and a valued ally in war. It was also a considerable
intellectual centre. No power was so closely in touch with international
questions generally, or so often employed as umpire in disputes. Till an
unfortunate blunder at the time of the war with Perseus (168 bc) put an end
to their old friendship with Rome, and led to their humiliation, the wise
policy of the Rhodians preserved their independence and earned them
general goodwill. But it was surely not in a state thriving on trade and
traffic that the old narrow Greek patriotism could find a refuge. It is not
necessary to refer to more cases in particular. The main point of interest is
that in this age of cities and extensive maritime intercourse urban life was
Page 131
generally developing and rural life shrinking. Now it had been, and still
was, the case that mixture of population normally took place in active cities,
especially in seaport towns. It was in quiet country towns and hamlets that
native purity of blood was most easily preserved.
If the general outline of circumstances has been fairly sketched in the
above paragraphs, we should expect to find that agriculture on a small scale
was not prospering in this period. Unhappily there is hardly any direct
evidence on the point. Even indirect evidence is meagre and sometimes far
from clear. One notable symptom of the age is seen in the rise of bucolic
poetry. This is not a rustic growth, the rude utterance of unlettered
herdsmen, but an artificial product of town-dwelling poets, who idealize the
open-air life to amuse town-bred readers somewhat weary of the everlasting
streets. In the endeavour to lend an air of reality to scenes of rural life, it
was convenient to credit the rustics (shepherds goatherds etc) with a
grossness of amorosity that may perhaps be exaggerated to suit the taste of
urban readers. Of this tendency the idylls of Theocritus furnish many
instances. We need not accept them as accurate pictures of the life of herds
and hinds in Sicily or elsewhere, but they give us some notion of the ideas
of rural life entertained by literary men of the Alexandrian school. Beside
the guardians of flocks and herds with their faithful dogs, their flutes and
pan-pipes, idling in the pleasant shade and relieving the tiresome hours with
musical competition, we have the hinds ploughing mowing or busy with
vintage and winepress. Some are evidently freemen, others are slaves; and
we hear of overseers. There is milking and making of cheese, and
woodmen[490] are not forgotten. The bloom of flowers, the murmur of
streams, the song of birds, the whisper of the refreshing breeze, form the
setting of these rural scenes, and might almost persuade us that we are
privileged spectators of a genuine golden age. But the sayings and doings of
the rustics undeceive us. And the artificiality of this poetry is further
betrayed by that of the panegyric and pseudo-epic poems of the same
author. His admiration of Hiero[491] of Syracuse may be mainly sincere, but
his praises of Ptolemy[492] Philadelphus are the utterances of a courtier. His
excursions into the region of mythology are brief, for the reading public of
his day could not stand long epics on the adventures[493] of Heracles or the
Dioscuri. And the literary apparatus is antiquarian, a more or less direct
imitation of the old Homeric diction, but unable to reproduce the varied
was, the case that mixture of population normally took place in active cities,
especially in seaport towns. It was in quiet country towns and hamlets that
native purity of blood was most easily preserved.
If the general outline of circumstances has been fairly sketched in the
above paragraphs, we should expect to find that agriculture on a small scale
was not prospering in this period. Unhappily there is hardly any direct
evidence on the point. Even indirect evidence is meagre and sometimes far
from clear. One notable symptom of the age is seen in the rise of bucolic
poetry. This is not a rustic growth, the rude utterance of unlettered
herdsmen, but an artificial product of town-dwelling poets, who idealize the
open-air life to amuse town-bred readers somewhat weary of the everlasting
streets. In the endeavour to lend an air of reality to scenes of rural life, it
was convenient to credit the rustics (shepherds goatherds etc) with a
grossness of amorosity that may perhaps be exaggerated to suit the taste of
urban readers. Of this tendency the idylls of Theocritus furnish many
instances. We need not accept them as accurate pictures of the life of herds
and hinds in Sicily or elsewhere, but they give us some notion of the ideas
of rural life entertained by literary men of the Alexandrian school. Beside
the guardians of flocks and herds with their faithful dogs, their flutes and
pan-pipes, idling in the pleasant shade and relieving the tiresome hours with
musical competition, we have the hinds ploughing mowing or busy with
vintage and winepress. Some are evidently freemen, others are slaves; and
we hear of overseers. There is milking and making of cheese, and
woodmen[490] are not forgotten. The bloom of flowers, the murmur of
streams, the song of birds, the whisper of the refreshing breeze, form the
setting of these rural scenes, and might almost persuade us that we are
privileged spectators of a genuine golden age. But the sayings and doings of
the rustics undeceive us. And the artificiality of this poetry is further
betrayed by that of the panegyric and pseudo-epic poems of the same
author. His admiration of Hiero[491] of Syracuse may be mainly sincere, but
his praises of Ptolemy[492] Philadelphus are the utterances of a courtier. His
excursions into the region of mythology are brief, for the reading public of
his day could not stand long epics on the adventures[493] of Heracles or the
Dioscuri. And the literary apparatus is antiquarian, a more or less direct
imitation of the old Homeric diction, but unable to reproduce the varied
Page 132
cadences. It is generally remarked that the genius of Theocritus finds its
happiest and liveliest expression in the fifteenth idyll, which depicts urban
scenes. In this respect that idyll may be compared with the mimes of
Herodas, which illustrate, probably with truth, the shadier sides of urban
life in cities of the period, which Theocritus ignores.
It is in a miniature epic[494] of mythological setting that we find the most
direct references to tillage of the soil combined with the keeping of live
stock—general agriculture, in short. We read of the plowman[495] in charge
of the crops, of the hard-working diggers[496] (φυτοσκάφοι οἱ πολυεργοί), of
the herdsmen[497], of an overseer[498] or steward (αἰσυμνήτης). The staff
seems to consist entirely of slaves. But it is not easy to say how far the
picture is meant as a reproduction of the primitive labour-conditions of the
traditional Heroic age, how far the details may be coloured by the
conditions of Theocritus’ own day. In the Idylls we find a shepherd, free
presumably, in charge of a flock the property[499] of his father. On the other
hand ἐριθακὶς in one passage[500] seems not to be a wage-earner, but a black
slave. The ἐργάτης of the tenth idyll[501] is probably a free man, but he is
enamoured of a slave girl. No conclusion can be drawn from a reference[502]
to coarse but filling food meant for labourers. Roughness and a certain
squalor are conventional rustic attributes: a town-bred girl repulses the
advances of a herdsman[503] with the remark ‘I’m not used to kiss rustics,
but to press town-bred lips,’ and adds further detail. Nor is the mention of
Thessalian[504] serfs (πενέσται) in the panegyric of Hiero anything more
than a part of the poet’s apparatus. And the reference[505] to the visit of
Augeas to his estate, followed by a comment on the value of the master’s
personal attention to his own interests, is a touch of truism common to all
peoples in every age. To Theocritus, the one poet of learned Alexandria who
had high poetic genius, the life and labour of farmers was evidently a matter
of little or no concern. He could hardly idealize the Egyptian fellah. And the
one passage[506] in which he directly illustrates the position of the Greek
contemporary farmer is significant. Discontented owing to a disappointment
in love, the man is encouraged by his friend to enter the service of the
generous Ptolemy as a mercenary soldier.
One or two small references may be gleaned from the Characters of
Aristotle’s successor Theophrastus. That the bulk of these typical portraits
happiest and liveliest expression in the fifteenth idyll, which depicts urban
scenes. In this respect that idyll may be compared with the mimes of
Herodas, which illustrate, probably with truth, the shadier sides of urban
life in cities of the period, which Theocritus ignores.
It is in a miniature epic[494] of mythological setting that we find the most
direct references to tillage of the soil combined with the keeping of live
stock—general agriculture, in short. We read of the plowman[495] in charge
of the crops, of the hard-working diggers[496] (φυτοσκάφοι οἱ πολυεργοί), of
the herdsmen[497], of an overseer[498] or steward (αἰσυμνήτης). The staff
seems to consist entirely of slaves. But it is not easy to say how far the
picture is meant as a reproduction of the primitive labour-conditions of the
traditional Heroic age, how far the details may be coloured by the
conditions of Theocritus’ own day. In the Idylls we find a shepherd, free
presumably, in charge of a flock the property[499] of his father. On the other
hand ἐριθακὶς in one passage[500] seems not to be a wage-earner, but a black
slave. The ἐργάτης of the tenth idyll[501] is probably a free man, but he is
enamoured of a slave girl. No conclusion can be drawn from a reference[502]
to coarse but filling food meant for labourers. Roughness and a certain
squalor are conventional rustic attributes: a town-bred girl repulses the
advances of a herdsman[503] with the remark ‘I’m not used to kiss rustics,
but to press town-bred lips,’ and adds further detail. Nor is the mention of
Thessalian[504] serfs (πενέσται) in the panegyric of Hiero anything more
than a part of the poet’s apparatus. And the reference[505] to the visit of
Augeas to his estate, followed by a comment on the value of the master’s
personal attention to his own interests, is a touch of truism common to all
peoples in every age. To Theocritus, the one poet of learned Alexandria who
had high poetic genius, the life and labour of farmers was evidently a matter
of little or no concern. He could hardly idealize the Egyptian fellah. And the
one passage[506] in which he directly illustrates the position of the Greek
contemporary farmer is significant. Discontented owing to a disappointment
in love, the man is encouraged by his friend to enter the service of the
generous Ptolemy as a mercenary soldier.
One or two small references may be gleaned from the Characters of
Aristotle’s successor Theophrastus. That the bulk of these typical portraits
Page 133
are drawn from town-folk is only to be expected, but this point is not to be
pressed overmuch, for philosophers did not frequent country districts. The
general references to treatment of slaves, the slave-market, and so forth, are
merely interesting as illustrative of the general prevalence of slavery,
chiefly of course in Athens. But we do get to the farm in the case[507] of the
rustic boor (ἄγροικος). His lack of dignity and proper reserve is shewn in
talking to his slaves on matters of importance: he makes confidants of them,
and so far forgets himself as to lend a hand in grinding the corn. It has been
remarked that Greek manners allowed a certain familiarity[508] in the
relations of master and slave. But this person overdoes it: in Peripatetic
language, he transgresses the doctrine of the Mean. He employs also hired
men (μισθωτοί), and to them he recounts all the political gossip (τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς
ἐκκλησίας), evidently a sign of his awkwardness and inability to hold his
tongue. I take these wage-earners to be poor freemen. They might be slaves
hired from another owner: this practice appears elsewhere in connexion
with town slaves. But the general impoverishment of the old Greece, save
in a few districts, is beyond doubt: and the demand for slaves in new cities
would raise the price of slaves and tend to drive the free poor to manual
labour.
The exact dates of the birth and death of Polybius are uncertain, but as an
observer of events his range extended from about 190 or 189 to 122 or 121
bc. Though his references to agriculture are few and separately of small
importance, they have a cumulative value on certain points. He wrote as
historian of the fortunes of the civilized world of his day, treated as a whole,
in which a series of interconnected struggles led up to the supremacy of
Rome. His Greece is the Greece of the Leagues. No leading state of the old
models had been able to unite the old Hellas effectively under its headship,
but the Macedonian conquest had plainly proved that in isolation[509] the
little separate states had no future open to them but slavery. The doings of
Alexander’s Successors further inforced the lesson. It was clear that the
only hope of freedom lay in union so far as possible, for thus only could
Greek powers be created able to act with any sort of independence and self-
respect in their relations with the new great powers outside. Accordingly
there took place a revival of old local unions in districts where a community
of interest between tribes or cities had in some form or other long been
recognized. Such were the tribal League of Aetolia and the city League of
pressed overmuch, for philosophers did not frequent country districts. The
general references to treatment of slaves, the slave-market, and so forth, are
merely interesting as illustrative of the general prevalence of slavery,
chiefly of course in Athens. But we do get to the farm in the case[507] of the
rustic boor (ἄγροικος). His lack of dignity and proper reserve is shewn in
talking to his slaves on matters of importance: he makes confidants of them,
and so far forgets himself as to lend a hand in grinding the corn. It has been
remarked that Greek manners allowed a certain familiarity[508] in the
relations of master and slave. But this person overdoes it: in Peripatetic
language, he transgresses the doctrine of the Mean. He employs also hired
men (μισθωτοί), and to them he recounts all the political gossip (τὰ ἀπὸ τῆς
ἐκκλησίας), evidently a sign of his awkwardness and inability to hold his
tongue. I take these wage-earners to be poor freemen. They might be slaves
hired from another owner: this practice appears elsewhere in connexion
with town slaves. But the general impoverishment of the old Greece, save
in a few districts, is beyond doubt: and the demand for slaves in new cities
would raise the price of slaves and tend to drive the free poor to manual
labour.
The exact dates of the birth and death of Polybius are uncertain, but as an
observer of events his range extended from about 190 or 189 to 122 or 121
bc. Though his references to agriculture are few and separately of small
importance, they have a cumulative value on certain points. He wrote as
historian of the fortunes of the civilized world of his day, treated as a whole,
in which a series of interconnected struggles led up to the supremacy of
Rome. His Greece is the Greece of the Leagues. No leading state of the old
models had been able to unite the old Hellas effectively under its headship,
but the Macedonian conquest had plainly proved that in isolation[509] the
little separate states had no future open to them but slavery. The doings of
Alexander’s Successors further inforced the lesson. It was clear that the
only hope of freedom lay in union so far as possible, for thus only could
Greek powers be created able to act with any sort of independence and self-
respect in their relations with the new great powers outside. Accordingly
there took place a revival of old local unions in districts where a community
of interest between tribes or cities had in some form or other long been
recognized. Such were the tribal League of Aetolia and the city League of
Page 134
Achaia. But these two were but notable instances of a federative movement
much wider. The attempt to unite the scattered towns of Arcadia, with a
federal centre at Megalopolis, seems to have been less successful. But the
general aim of the movement towards federalism in Greece is clear. That it
did not in the end save Greek freedom was due to two defects: it was too
partial and too late. For no general union was achieved. Greek jealousy
remained, and Leagues fought with Leagues in internal strife: then they
were drawn into quarrels not their own, as allies of great foreign powers. It
was no longer possible to remain neutral with safety. No League was strong
enough to face the risk of compromising itself with a victorious great
power. Achaean statesmen did their best, but they too could not save their
country from ruin, once the League became entangled in the diplomacy of
Rome. Nor was it the old Hellas alone that thus drifted to its doom.
Between Rome and Carthage the western Greeks lost whatever power and
freedom their own disunion and quarrels had left them. The Rhodian
republic and its maritime League of islanders had to become the subject
allies of Rome.
One point stands out clearly enough. In the Greece of the third century bc
the question of food-supply was as pressing as it had ever been in the past.
The operations of King Philip were often conditioned by the ease or
difficulty of getting supplies[510] of corn for his troops: that is, he had to
work on an insufficient margin of such resources. In 219, after driving the
Dardani out of Macedonia, he had to dismiss his men[511] that they might
get in their harvest. In 218, the success of his Peloponnesian campaign was
largely dependent[512] on the supplies and booty captured in Elis, in
Cephallenia, in Laconia; and on the subsidies of corn and money voted by
his Achaean allies. The destruction of crops[513] was as of old a principal
means of warfare. And when he had to meet the Roman invasion in 197, the
race to secure what corn[514] was to be had was again a leading feature of
the war. It is true that the feeding of armies was a difficulty elsewhere[515],
as in Asia, and in all ages and countries: also that difficulties of transport
were a considerable part of it. But the war-indemnities[516] fixed by treaties,
including great quantities of corn, shew the extreme importance attached to
this item. And the gifts of corn[517] to the Rhodian republic after the great
earthquake (about 225 bc), and the leave granted them[518] in 169 by the
Roman Senate to import a large quantity from Sicily, tell the same story.
much wider. The attempt to unite the scattered towns of Arcadia, with a
federal centre at Megalopolis, seems to have been less successful. But the
general aim of the movement towards federalism in Greece is clear. That it
did not in the end save Greek freedom was due to two defects: it was too
partial and too late. For no general union was achieved. Greek jealousy
remained, and Leagues fought with Leagues in internal strife: then they
were drawn into quarrels not their own, as allies of great foreign powers. It
was no longer possible to remain neutral with safety. No League was strong
enough to face the risk of compromising itself with a victorious great
power. Achaean statesmen did their best, but they too could not save their
country from ruin, once the League became entangled in the diplomacy of
Rome. Nor was it the old Hellas alone that thus drifted to its doom.
Between Rome and Carthage the western Greeks lost whatever power and
freedom their own disunion and quarrels had left them. The Rhodian
republic and its maritime League of islanders had to become the subject
allies of Rome.
One point stands out clearly enough. In the Greece of the third century bc
the question of food-supply was as pressing as it had ever been in the past.
The operations of King Philip were often conditioned by the ease or
difficulty of getting supplies[510] of corn for his troops: that is, he had to
work on an insufficient margin of such resources. In 219, after driving the
Dardani out of Macedonia, he had to dismiss his men[511] that they might
get in their harvest. In 218, the success of his Peloponnesian campaign was
largely dependent[512] on the supplies and booty captured in Elis, in
Cephallenia, in Laconia; and on the subsidies of corn and money voted by
his Achaean allies. The destruction of crops[513] was as of old a principal
means of warfare. And when he had to meet the Roman invasion in 197, the
race to secure what corn[514] was to be had was again a leading feature of
the war. It is true that the feeding of armies was a difficulty elsewhere[515],
as in Asia, and in all ages and countries: also that difficulties of transport
were a considerable part of it. But the war-indemnities[516] fixed by treaties,
including great quantities of corn, shew the extreme importance attached to
this item. And the gifts of corn[517] to the Rhodian republic after the great
earthquake (about 225 bc), and the leave granted them[518] in 169 by the
Roman Senate to import a large quantity from Sicily, tell the same story.
Page 135
Another article in great demand, only to be got wholesale from certain
countries, such as Macedonia, was timber. It was wanted for domestic
purposes and for construction of military engines, which were greatly
developed in the wars of the Successors; but above all for shipbuilding,
commercial and naval. Rhodes in particular[519] needed a great supply; and
the gifts of her friends in 224 bc were largely in the form of timber. There
was no doubt a great demand for it at Alexandria, Syracuse, Corinth, and
generally in seaport towns. It is evident that in strictly Greek lands the
wood grown was chiefly of small size, suitable for fuel. There is no sign of
an advance on the conditions of an earlier time in the way of afforestation:
nor indeed was such a policy likely.
But food had to be found somehow. Agriculture therefore had to go on.
Outside the commercial centres, where food-stuffs could be imported by
sea, there was no alternative: the population had to depend on the products
of local tillage and pasturage. A few cities celebrated as art-centres might
contrive to live by the sale of their works, but this hardly affects the general
situation. We should therefore very much like to know how things stood on
the land. Was the tendency towards large landed estates, or was the small-
farm system reviving? Was farm-labour chiefly that of freemen, or that of
slaves? If of freemen, was it chiefly that of small owners, or that of wage-
earners? In default of any authoritative statement, we have to draw what
inferences we can from slight casual indications. That the career of
Alexander was directly and indirectly the cause of great disturbances in
Greek life, is certain. Of the ways in which it operated, two are of special
importance. The compulsory restoration of exiles[520] whose properties had
been confiscated led to claims for restitution; and in the matter of real estate
the particular land in question was easily identified and made the subject of
a bitter contest. Now uncertainty of tenure is notoriously a check on
improvement, and the effect of the restorations was to make tenures
uncertain. At the same time the prospects of professional soldiering in the
East were a strong temptation to able-bodied husbandmen who were not
very prosperous. From the rural parts of Greece a swarm of mercenaries
went forth to join the host of Alexander, and the movement continued long.
In the stead of one Alexander, there arose the rival Successor-kings, who
competed in the military market for the intelligent Greeks. It was worth
their while, and they paid well for a good article. So all through the third
countries, such as Macedonia, was timber. It was wanted for domestic
purposes and for construction of military engines, which were greatly
developed in the wars of the Successors; but above all for shipbuilding,
commercial and naval. Rhodes in particular[519] needed a great supply; and
the gifts of her friends in 224 bc were largely in the form of timber. There
was no doubt a great demand for it at Alexandria, Syracuse, Corinth, and
generally in seaport towns. It is evident that in strictly Greek lands the
wood grown was chiefly of small size, suitable for fuel. There is no sign of
an advance on the conditions of an earlier time in the way of afforestation:
nor indeed was such a policy likely.
But food had to be found somehow. Agriculture therefore had to go on.
Outside the commercial centres, where food-stuffs could be imported by
sea, there was no alternative: the population had to depend on the products
of local tillage and pasturage. A few cities celebrated as art-centres might
contrive to live by the sale of their works, but this hardly affects the general
situation. We should therefore very much like to know how things stood on
the land. Was the tendency towards large landed estates, or was the small-
farm system reviving? Was farm-labour chiefly that of freemen, or that of
slaves? If of freemen, was it chiefly that of small owners, or that of wage-
earners? In default of any authoritative statement, we have to draw what
inferences we can from slight casual indications. That the career of
Alexander was directly and indirectly the cause of great disturbances in
Greek life, is certain. Of the ways in which it operated, two are of special
importance. The compulsory restoration of exiles[520] whose properties had
been confiscated led to claims for restitution; and in the matter of real estate
the particular land in question was easily identified and made the subject of
a bitter contest. Now uncertainty of tenure is notoriously a check on
improvement, and the effect of the restorations was to make tenures
uncertain. At the same time the prospects of professional soldiering in the
East were a strong temptation to able-bodied husbandmen who were not
very prosperous. From the rural parts of Greece a swarm of mercenaries
went forth to join the host of Alexander, and the movement continued long.
In the stead of one Alexander, there arose the rival Successor-kings, who
competed in the military market for the intelligent Greeks. It was worth
their while, and they paid well for a good article. So all through the third
Page 136
century there was a draining away of some of the best blood of Greece.
Some of these men had no doubt parted with farms before setting out on the
great venture. Of those who survived the wars, some settled down abroad as
favoured citizens in some of the new cities founded by the kings. The few
who returned to Greece with money saved did not come home to labour on
a small farm: they settled in some city where they could see life and enjoy
the ministrations of male and female slaves. Now it is not likely that all
lands disposed of by these men were taken up by husbandmen exposed to
the same temptations. Probably the greater part were bought up by the
wealthier residents at home, and so went to increase large holdings.
How far do stray notices bear out this conclusion? At Athens in 322 bc a
constitution was imposed by Antipater, deliberately framed for the purpose
of placing power in the hands of the richer classes. He left 9000 citizens in
possession of the full franchise, excluding 12000 poor. For the latter he
offered to provide allotments of land in Thrace. Accounts[521] vary, but it
seems that some accepted the offer and emigrated. It was not a compulsory
deportation, but it was exile. Economically it may have been a relief to
Athens by reducing the number of citizens who shared civic perquisites.
But it had no tendency to bring more citizens back on to Attic land: such a
move would have implied displacement of present landholders, whom it
was Antipater’s policy to conciliate. In the course of the third century we
get a glimpse of the agrarian situation at Sparta. It is clear that the
movement, already noted by Aristotle, towards land-monopoly[522] in the
hands of a few rich, had been steadily going on. It ended by provoking a
communistic reaction under the reforming kings Agis IV and Cleomenes
III. Blood was shed, and Sparta became a disorderly state, the cause of
many troubles in Greece down to the time of the Roman conquest. The
growing Achaean League, in the side of which revolutionary Sparta was a
thorn, was essentially a conservative federation. However democratic its
individual members might be, the constitution of the League worked[523]
very effectively in the interest of the rich. On the occasion of the capture of
Megalopolis by Cleomenes Polybius is at pains to warn his readers[524]
against believing stories of the immense booty taken there. Though the
Peloponnese had enjoyed a period of prosperity, still these stories are gross
exaggerations. Megalopolis, an important member of the League, had been
from the first laid out on too ambitious[525] a scale. That the ‘Great City’
Some of these men had no doubt parted with farms before setting out on the
great venture. Of those who survived the wars, some settled down abroad as
favoured citizens in some of the new cities founded by the kings. The few
who returned to Greece with money saved did not come home to labour on
a small farm: they settled in some city where they could see life and enjoy
the ministrations of male and female slaves. Now it is not likely that all
lands disposed of by these men were taken up by husbandmen exposed to
the same temptations. Probably the greater part were bought up by the
wealthier residents at home, and so went to increase large holdings.
How far do stray notices bear out this conclusion? At Athens in 322 bc a
constitution was imposed by Antipater, deliberately framed for the purpose
of placing power in the hands of the richer classes. He left 9000 citizens in
possession of the full franchise, excluding 12000 poor. For the latter he
offered to provide allotments of land in Thrace. Accounts[521] vary, but it
seems that some accepted the offer and emigrated. It was not a compulsory
deportation, but it was exile. Economically it may have been a relief to
Athens by reducing the number of citizens who shared civic perquisites.
But it had no tendency to bring more citizens back on to Attic land: such a
move would have implied displacement of present landholders, whom it
was Antipater’s policy to conciliate. In the course of the third century we
get a glimpse of the agrarian situation at Sparta. It is clear that the
movement, already noted by Aristotle, towards land-monopoly[522] in the
hands of a few rich, had been steadily going on. It ended by provoking a
communistic reaction under the reforming kings Agis IV and Cleomenes
III. Blood was shed, and Sparta became a disorderly state, the cause of
many troubles in Greece down to the time of the Roman conquest. The
growing Achaean League, in the side of which revolutionary Sparta was a
thorn, was essentially a conservative federation. However democratic its
individual members might be, the constitution of the League worked[523]
very effectively in the interest of the rich. On the occasion of the capture of
Megalopolis by Cleomenes Polybius is at pains to warn his readers[524]
against believing stories of the immense booty taken there. Though the
Peloponnese had enjoyed a period of prosperity, still these stories are gross
exaggerations. Megalopolis, an important member of the League, had been
from the first laid out on too ambitious[525] a scale. That the ‘Great City’
Page 137
was a great desert, had found proverbial expression in a verse. A little later,
when Philip was campaigning in Peloponnesus, we hear of the great
prosperity[526] of Elis, especially in agriculture. The Eleans had enjoyed a
great advantage in the protection afforded them by religion as guardians of
Olympia. We may add that they were allied with the Aetolian League,
whose hostility other Greek states were not forward to provoke. A class of
wealthy resident landlords existed in Elis, and much of the country was
good farming land under tillage. But in most of the Achaean and
Arcadian[527] districts pastoral industry, and therefore sparse population,
was the rule, owing to the mountainous nature of those parts. In central
Greece we need only refer to the restored Thebes, centre once more of a
Boeotian confederacy. The fertile lowland of Boeotia supplied plenty of
victual; and among Greek delicacies the eels of the lake Copais were
famous. Boeotians were known as a well-nourished folk. In the fragments
of the comic poet Eubulus[528] (assigned to the fourth century bc) we have
them depicted as gluttonous, with some grossness of detail. Such being their
tradition, I can see nothing strange in the picture[529] given of the Boeotians
in his own day by Polybius. The ceaseless guzzling, the idleness and
political corruption of the people, may be overdrawn. I admit that such
qualities were not favourable to lasting prosperity; but their prosperity was
not lasting. In the view of Polybius the subjection of Greece by the Romans
was rather an effect than a cause of Greek degeneracy, and I dare not
contradict him. Moreover a piece of confirmatory evidence relative to the
third century bc occurs in a fragment of Heraclides Ponticus. In a
traveller’s description[530] of Greece Boeotia is thus referred to. Round
Tanagra the land is not very rich in corn-crops, but stands at the head of
Boeotian wine-production. The people are well-to-do, but live simply: they
are all farmers (γεωργοί), not labourers (ἐργάται). At Anthedon on the coast
the people are all fishermen ferrymen etc: they do not cultivate the land,
indeed they have none. Of Thebes he remarks that the territory is good for
horse-breeding, a green well-watered rolling country, with more gardens
than any other Greek city owns. But, he adds, the people are violent
undisciplined and quarrelsome. I think we may see here an earlier stage in
the degeneracy that disgusted Polybius.
In all this there is nothing to suggest that small farming was common and
prosperous during the Macedonian period in Greece. The natural, inference
when Philip was campaigning in Peloponnesus, we hear of the great
prosperity[526] of Elis, especially in agriculture. The Eleans had enjoyed a
great advantage in the protection afforded them by religion as guardians of
Olympia. We may add that they were allied with the Aetolian League,
whose hostility other Greek states were not forward to provoke. A class of
wealthy resident landlords existed in Elis, and much of the country was
good farming land under tillage. But in most of the Achaean and
Arcadian[527] districts pastoral industry, and therefore sparse population,
was the rule, owing to the mountainous nature of those parts. In central
Greece we need only refer to the restored Thebes, centre once more of a
Boeotian confederacy. The fertile lowland of Boeotia supplied plenty of
victual; and among Greek delicacies the eels of the lake Copais were
famous. Boeotians were known as a well-nourished folk. In the fragments
of the comic poet Eubulus[528] (assigned to the fourth century bc) we have
them depicted as gluttonous, with some grossness of detail. Such being their
tradition, I can see nothing strange in the picture[529] given of the Boeotians
in his own day by Polybius. The ceaseless guzzling, the idleness and
political corruption of the people, may be overdrawn. I admit that such
qualities were not favourable to lasting prosperity; but their prosperity was
not lasting. In the view of Polybius the subjection of Greece by the Romans
was rather an effect than a cause of Greek degeneracy, and I dare not
contradict him. Moreover a piece of confirmatory evidence relative to the
third century bc occurs in a fragment of Heraclides Ponticus. In a
traveller’s description[530] of Greece Boeotia is thus referred to. Round
Tanagra the land is not very rich in corn-crops, but stands at the head of
Boeotian wine-production. The people are well-to-do, but live simply: they
are all farmers (γεωργοί), not labourers (ἐργάται). At Anthedon on the coast
the people are all fishermen ferrymen etc: they do not cultivate the land,
indeed they have none. Of Thebes he remarks that the territory is good for
horse-breeding, a green well-watered rolling country, with more gardens
than any other Greek city owns. But, he adds, the people are violent
undisciplined and quarrelsome. I think we may see here an earlier stage in
the degeneracy that disgusted Polybius.
In all this there is nothing to suggest that small farming was common and
prosperous during the Macedonian period in Greece. The natural, inference
Page 138
is rather that agriculture in certain favoured districts was carried on by a
limited number of large landowners on a large scale, pastoral industry
varying locally according to circumstances. The development of urban life
and luxury, and the agrarian troubles in the Peloponnese, are both
characteristic phenomena of the age. In town and country alike the vital fact
of civilization was the conflict of interests between rich and poor.
Macedonia presents a contrast. There no great cities drew the people away
from the country. A hardy and numerous population supplied the material
for national armies whenever needed, and loyalty to the reigning king gave
unity to national action. Hence the long domination of Macedon in Greece;
the only serious opposition being that of the Aetolian League. Of all the
Successor-kingdoms, Macedon alone was able to make any stand against
the advance of Rome.
It remains to consider the few indications—I can hardly call them
references—from which we can get a little light on the labour-question. The
passages cited from Theophrastus and Theocritus point to the prevalence of
slave-labour. And the same may be said of Polybius. In speaking[531] of the
blunder in exaggerating the value of the booty taken at Megalopolis, he says
‘Why, even in these more peaceful and prosperous days you could not raise
so great a sum of money in all the Peloponnese out of the mere movables
(ἐπίπλων) unless you took slaves into account (χωρὶς σωμάτων).’ His word
for live-stock not human is θρέμματα. Evidently to him slave-property is a
large item in the value of estates. Again, speaking of the importance of
Byzantium[532] on the Pontic trade-route, he insists on the plentiful and
useful supply of bestial and human stock to Greece by this traffic. The high
farming of rural Elis[533] is shewn in its being full of σώματα and farm-
stock (κατασκευῆς). Hence these ‘bodies’ formed a considerable part of the
booty taken there by Philip. And in the claims[534] made at Rome in 183 bc
against Philip a part related to slave-property. References to the sale of
prisoners of war, to piracy and kidnapping, are frequent: but they only
concern us as indicating time-honoured means of supplying the slave-
market. As for rowing ships, so for heavy farm-work, able-bodied men were
wanted. At a pinch such slaves could be, and were, employed in war[535],
with grant or promise of manumission: but this was a step only taken in the
last resort. A curious remark[536] of Polybius when speaking of Arcadia
must not be overlooked. In 220 bc an Aetolian force invaded Achaia and
limited number of large landowners on a large scale, pastoral industry
varying locally according to circumstances. The development of urban life
and luxury, and the agrarian troubles in the Peloponnese, are both
characteristic phenomena of the age. In town and country alike the vital fact
of civilization was the conflict of interests between rich and poor.
Macedonia presents a contrast. There no great cities drew the people away
from the country. A hardy and numerous population supplied the material
for national armies whenever needed, and loyalty to the reigning king gave
unity to national action. Hence the long domination of Macedon in Greece;
the only serious opposition being that of the Aetolian League. Of all the
Successor-kingdoms, Macedon alone was able to make any stand against
the advance of Rome.
It remains to consider the few indications—I can hardly call them
references—from which we can get a little light on the labour-question. The
passages cited from Theophrastus and Theocritus point to the prevalence of
slave-labour. And the same may be said of Polybius. In speaking[531] of the
blunder in exaggerating the value of the booty taken at Megalopolis, he says
‘Why, even in these more peaceful and prosperous days you could not raise
so great a sum of money in all the Peloponnese out of the mere movables
(ἐπίπλων) unless you took slaves into account (χωρὶς σωμάτων).’ His word
for live-stock not human is θρέμματα. Evidently to him slave-property is a
large item in the value of estates. Again, speaking of the importance of
Byzantium[532] on the Pontic trade-route, he insists on the plentiful and
useful supply of bestial and human stock to Greece by this traffic. The high
farming of rural Elis[533] is shewn in its being full of σώματα and farm-
stock (κατασκευῆς). Hence these ‘bodies’ formed a considerable part of the
booty taken there by Philip. And in the claims[534] made at Rome in 183 bc
against Philip a part related to slave-property. References to the sale of
prisoners of war, to piracy and kidnapping, are frequent: but they only
concern us as indicating time-honoured means of supplying the slave-
market. As for rowing ships, so for heavy farm-work, able-bodied men were
wanted. At a pinch such slaves could be, and were, employed in war[535],
with grant or promise of manumission: but this was a step only taken in the
last resort. A curious remark[536] of Polybius when speaking of Arcadia
must not be overlooked. In 220 bc an Aetolian force invaded Achaia and
Page 139
penetrated into northern Arcadia, where they took the border town of
Cynaetha, and after wholesale massacre and pillage burnt it on their retreat.
The city had for years suffered terribly from internal strife, in which the
doings of restored exiles had played a great part. Polybius says that the
Cynaethans were thought to have deserved the disaster that had now fallen
upon them. Why? Because of their savagery (ἀγριότητος). They were
Arcadians. The Arcadians as a race-unit (ἔθνος) enjoy a reputation for
virtue throughout Greece, as a kindly hospitable and religious folk. But the
Cynaethans outdid all Greeks in cruelty and lawlessness. This is to be
traced to their neglect of the time-honoured Arcadian tradition, the general
practice of vocal and instrumental music. This practice was deliberately
adopted as a refining agency, to relieve and temper the roughness and
harshness incidental to men living toilsome lives in an inclement climate.
Such was the design of the old Arcadians, on consideration of the
circumstances, one point in which was that their people generally worked in
person (τὴν ἑκάστων αὐτουργίαν). On this I need only remark that he is
referring to the past, but may or may not include the Arcadians of his own
day: and repeat what I have said before, that to be αὐτουργὸς does not
exclude employment of slaves as well. That there was still more personal
labour in rural Arcadia than in many other parts of Greece, is probable. But
that is all.
That the slavery-question was a matter of some interest in Greece may be
inferred from the pains taken by Polybius[537] to refute an assertion of
Timaeus, that to acquire slaves was not a Greek custom. The context is lost,
and we cannot tell whether it was a general assertion or not. If general, it
was no doubt nonsense. A more effective piece of evidence is the report[538]
of Megasthenes, who visited India early in the third century. He told his
Greek readers that in India slavery was unknown. The contrast to Greece
was of course the interesting point. It is also affirmed[539] that in this period
manumissions became more common, as a result of the economic decline of
Greece combined with the moral evolution to be traced in the philosophic
schools. Calderini, from whom I take this, is the leading authority on Greek
manumission. And, so far as the records are concerned, the number of
inscribed ‘acts’ recovered from the important centre of Delphi[540] confirms
the assertion. From 201 to 140 bc these documents are exceptionally
numerous. But the not unfrequent stipulation found in them, that the freed
Cynaetha, and after wholesale massacre and pillage burnt it on their retreat.
The city had for years suffered terribly from internal strife, in which the
doings of restored exiles had played a great part. Polybius says that the
Cynaethans were thought to have deserved the disaster that had now fallen
upon them. Why? Because of their savagery (ἀγριότητος). They were
Arcadians. The Arcadians as a race-unit (ἔθνος) enjoy a reputation for
virtue throughout Greece, as a kindly hospitable and religious folk. But the
Cynaethans outdid all Greeks in cruelty and lawlessness. This is to be
traced to their neglect of the time-honoured Arcadian tradition, the general
practice of vocal and instrumental music. This practice was deliberately
adopted as a refining agency, to relieve and temper the roughness and
harshness incidental to men living toilsome lives in an inclement climate.
Such was the design of the old Arcadians, on consideration of the
circumstances, one point in which was that their people generally worked in
person (τὴν ἑκάστων αὐτουργίαν). On this I need only remark that he is
referring to the past, but may or may not include the Arcadians of his own
day: and repeat what I have said before, that to be αὐτουργὸς does not
exclude employment of slaves as well. That there was still more personal
labour in rural Arcadia than in many other parts of Greece, is probable. But
that is all.
That the slavery-question was a matter of some interest in Greece may be
inferred from the pains taken by Polybius[537] to refute an assertion of
Timaeus, that to acquire slaves was not a Greek custom. The context is lost,
and we cannot tell whether it was a general assertion or not. If general, it
was no doubt nonsense. A more effective piece of evidence is the report[538]
of Megasthenes, who visited India early in the third century. He told his
Greek readers that in India slavery was unknown. The contrast to Greece
was of course the interesting point. It is also affirmed[539] that in this period
manumissions became more common, as a result of the economic decline of
Greece combined with the moral evolution to be traced in the philosophic
schools. Calderini, from whom I take this, is the leading authority on Greek
manumission. And, so far as the records are concerned, the number of
inscribed ‘acts’ recovered from the important centre of Delphi[540] confirms
the assertion. From 201 to 140 bc these documents are exceptionally
numerous. But the not unfrequent stipulation found in them, that the freed
Page 140
man or woman shall remain in attendance[541] on his or her late owner for
the owner’s life or for some fixed period, or shall continue to practise a
trade (or even learn a trade) on the profits of which the late owner or his
heirs shall have a claim, suggest strongly that these manumissions were the
rewards of domestic service or technical skill. I do not believe that they
have any connexion with rustic[542] slavery. Calderini also holds that as
Greek industries and commerce declined free labour competed more and
more with slave-labour. So far as urban trades are concerned, this is
probably true: and likewise a certain decline in domestic slavery due to the
straitened circumstances of families and experience of the waste and
nuisance of large slave-households. This last point, already noticed[543] e.g.
by Aristotle, is to be found expressed in utterances of the comic poets.
Rustic slavery appears in the fragments of Menander’s Γεωργός, but the old
farmer’s slaves are Barbarians, who will do nothing to help him when
accidentally hurt, and who are hardly likely to receive favours. The ordinary
view of agriculture in Menander’s time seems most truly expressed in his
saying[544] that it is a slave’s business.
Mention of the comic poets may remind us that most of the surviving
matter of the later Comedy has reached us in the Latin versions and
adaptations of Plautus and Terence. It is necessary to speak of their
evidence separately, in particular where slavery is in question, for the
relative passages are liable to be touched with Roman colouring. In the case
of manumission this is especially clear, but to pursue the topic in detail is
beyond my present purpose. The passages of Plautus bearing on rustic life
are not many, but the picture so far as it goes is clear and consistent. In
general the master is represented as a man of means with a house in town
and a country estate outside. The latter is worked by slaves under a slave-
bailiff or steward (vilicus). The town-house is staffed by slaves, but the
headman is less absolute than the steward on the farm: departmental chiefs,
such as the cook, are important parts of the household. This is natural
enough, for the master generally resides there himself, and only pays
occasional[545] visits to the farm. The two sets of slaves are kept apart. If the
steward[546] or some other trusted farm-slave has to come to town, he is
practically a stranger, and a quarrel is apt to arise with leading domestics:
for his rustic appearance and manners are despised by the pampered
menials. But he is aware that his turn may come: some day the master in
the owner’s life or for some fixed period, or shall continue to practise a
trade (or even learn a trade) on the profits of which the late owner or his
heirs shall have a claim, suggest strongly that these manumissions were the
rewards of domestic service or technical skill. I do not believe that they
have any connexion with rustic[542] slavery. Calderini also holds that as
Greek industries and commerce declined free labour competed more and
more with slave-labour. So far as urban trades are concerned, this is
probably true: and likewise a certain decline in domestic slavery due to the
straitened circumstances of families and experience of the waste and
nuisance of large slave-households. This last point, already noticed[543] e.g.
by Aristotle, is to be found expressed in utterances of the comic poets.
Rustic slavery appears in the fragments of Menander’s Γεωργός, but the old
farmer’s slaves are Barbarians, who will do nothing to help him when
accidentally hurt, and who are hardly likely to receive favours. The ordinary
view of agriculture in Menander’s time seems most truly expressed in his
saying[544] that it is a slave’s business.
Mention of the comic poets may remind us that most of the surviving
matter of the later Comedy has reached us in the Latin versions and
adaptations of Plautus and Terence. It is necessary to speak of their
evidence separately, in particular where slavery is in question, for the
relative passages are liable to be touched with Roman colouring. In the case
of manumission this is especially clear, but to pursue the topic in detail is
beyond my present purpose. The passages of Plautus bearing on rustic life
are not many, but the picture so far as it goes is clear and consistent. In
general the master is represented as a man of means with a house in town
and a country estate outside. The latter is worked by slaves under a slave-
bailiff or steward (vilicus). The town-house is staffed by slaves, but the
headman is less absolute than the steward on the farm: departmental chiefs,
such as the cook, are important parts of the household. This is natural
enough, for the master generally resides there himself, and only pays
occasional[545] visits to the farm. The two sets of slaves are kept apart. If the
steward[546] or some other trusted farm-slave has to come to town, he is
practically a stranger, and a quarrel is apt to arise with leading domestics:
for his rustic appearance and manners are despised by the pampered
menials. But he is aware that his turn may come: some day the master in
Page 141
wrath may consign the offending town-slave to farm-labour, and then—.
Apart from slavery, rustic life is regarded[547] as favourable to good morals:
honest labour, frugal habits, freedom from urban temptations, commend it
to fathers who desire to preserve their sons from corrupting debauchery. In
short, the urban moralist idealizes the farm. Whether he would by choice
reside there, is quite another thing. Clearly the average young citizen would
not. That the farm is occasionally used[548] as a retreat, is no more than a
point of dramatic convenience. In one passage[549] we have a picture of a
small farm, with slave-labour employed on it. Freemen as agricultural
labourers hardly appear at all. But a significant dialogue[550] between an old
freeman and a young one runs thus: ‘Country life is a life of toil.’ ‘Aye, but
city indigence is far more so.’ The youth, who has offered to do farm-work,
is representative of that class of urban poor, whose lot was doubtless a very
miserable one. Very seldom do we hear anything of them, for our records in
general only take account of the master and the slave. In the play just
referred to[551] there occur certain terms more or less technical. The neutral
operarius seems equivalent to ἐργάτης, and mercennarius to μισθωτός,
distinct from[552] servus. But these terms are not specially connected with
agriculture.
The references in Terence give us the same picture. An old man of 60 or
more is blamed[553] by a friend. ‘You have a first-rate farm and a number of
slaves: why will you persist in working yourself to make up for their
laziness? Your labour would be better spent in keeping them to their tasks.’
The old man explains[554] that he is punishing himself for his treatment of
his only son. In order to detach the youth from an undesirable amour, he
had used the stock reproaches of fathers to erring sons. He had said ‘At
your time of life I wasn’t hanging about a mistress: I went soldiering in Asia
for a living, and there I won both money and glory.’ At length the young
man could stand it no longer: he went off to Asia and entered the service of
one of the kings. The old man cannot forgive himself, and is now busy
tormenting himself for his conduct. He has sold off[555] all his slaves, male
or female, save those whose labour on the farm pays for its cost, and is
wearing himself out as a mere farm hand. Another[556] old farmer, a man of
small means who makes his living by farming, is evidently not the owner
but a tenant. Another[557] has gone to reside on his farm, to make it pay;
Apart from slavery, rustic life is regarded[547] as favourable to good morals:
honest labour, frugal habits, freedom from urban temptations, commend it
to fathers who desire to preserve their sons from corrupting debauchery. In
short, the urban moralist idealizes the farm. Whether he would by choice
reside there, is quite another thing. Clearly the average young citizen would
not. That the farm is occasionally used[548] as a retreat, is no more than a
point of dramatic convenience. In one passage[549] we have a picture of a
small farm, with slave-labour employed on it. Freemen as agricultural
labourers hardly appear at all. But a significant dialogue[550] between an old
freeman and a young one runs thus: ‘Country life is a life of toil.’ ‘Aye, but
city indigence is far more so.’ The youth, who has offered to do farm-work,
is representative of that class of urban poor, whose lot was doubtless a very
miserable one. Very seldom do we hear anything of them, for our records in
general only take account of the master and the slave. In the play just
referred to[551] there occur certain terms more or less technical. The neutral
operarius seems equivalent to ἐργάτης, and mercennarius to μισθωτός,
distinct from[552] servus. But these terms are not specially connected with
agriculture.
The references in Terence give us the same picture. An old man of 60 or
more is blamed[553] by a friend. ‘You have a first-rate farm and a number of
slaves: why will you persist in working yourself to make up for their
laziness? Your labour would be better spent in keeping them to their tasks.’
The old man explains[554] that he is punishing himself for his treatment of
his only son. In order to detach the youth from an undesirable amour, he
had used the stock reproaches of fathers to erring sons. He had said ‘At
your time of life I wasn’t hanging about a mistress: I went soldiering in Asia
for a living, and there I won both money and glory.’ At length the young
man could stand it no longer: he went off to Asia and entered the service of
one of the kings. The old man cannot forgive himself, and is now busy
tormenting himself for his conduct. He has sold off[555] all his slaves, male
or female, save those whose labour on the farm pays for its cost, and is
wearing himself out as a mere farm hand. Another[556] old farmer, a man of
small means who makes his living by farming, is evidently not the owner
but a tenant. Another[557] has gone to reside on his farm, to make it pay;
Page 142
otherwise the expenses at home cannot be met. In general country life is
held up as a model[558] of frugality and industry. In one passage[559] we hear
of a hired wage-earner employed on a farm (a villa mercennarium) whom I
take to be a free man, probably employed for some special service. Such are
the gleanings to be got from these Roman echoes of the later Attic comedy.
I see no reason to believe that they are modified by intrusion of details
drawn from Italy. The period in which Plautus and Terence wrote (about
230-160 bc) included many changes in Roman life, particularly in
agriculture. In large parts of Italy the peasant farmers were being
superseded by great landlords whose estates were worked by slave-labour,
and the conditions of farm life as shewn by the Attic playwrights were not
so strange to a Roman audience as to need recasting. And we can only
remark that the evidence drawn from the passages above referred to is in
full agreement with that taken from other sources.
A very interesting sidelight on conditions in Greece, agriculture included,
towards the end of the third century bc, is thrown by the
correspondence[560] of Philip V of Macedon with the authorities of Larisa.
An inscription found at Larisa preserves this important record. Two points
must first be noted, to give the historical setting of the whole affair.
Thessaly was under Macedonian overlordship, and its economic and
military strength a matter of concern to Philip, who had succeeded to the
throne of Macedon in 220 bc. Moreover, the defeat of Carthage in the first
Punic war (264-41), the Roman occupation of the greater part of Sicily and
Sardinia, the Gallic wars and extension of Roman dominion in Italy, the
Illyrian war (230-29) and intervention of Rome beyond the Adriatic, had
attracted the attention of all the Greek powers. The western Republic had
for some years been carefully watched, and the admission of Corcyra
Epidamnus and Apollonia to the Roman alliance was especially disquieting
to the Macedonian king. So in 219 bc, just before the second Punic war,
Philip sent a letter to Larisa, pointing out that the number of their citizens
had been reduced by losses in recent wars and urging them to include in
their franchise the Thessalians and other Greeks resident in the city. Among
other advantages, the country[561] would be more fully cultivated. The
Larisaeans obeyed his injunctions. In 217 the war in Greece was ended by
his concluding peace with the Aetolians, his chief antagonists. Hannibal
was now in Italy, and the victory of Cannae in 216 raised hopes in Philip of
held up as a model[558] of frugality and industry. In one passage[559] we hear
of a hired wage-earner employed on a farm (a villa mercennarium) whom I
take to be a free man, probably employed for some special service. Such are
the gleanings to be got from these Roman echoes of the later Attic comedy.
I see no reason to believe that they are modified by intrusion of details
drawn from Italy. The period in which Plautus and Terence wrote (about
230-160 bc) included many changes in Roman life, particularly in
agriculture. In large parts of Italy the peasant farmers were being
superseded by great landlords whose estates were worked by slave-labour,
and the conditions of farm life as shewn by the Attic playwrights were not
so strange to a Roman audience as to need recasting. And we can only
remark that the evidence drawn from the passages above referred to is in
full agreement with that taken from other sources.
A very interesting sidelight on conditions in Greece, agriculture included,
towards the end of the third century bc, is thrown by the
correspondence[560] of Philip V of Macedon with the authorities of Larisa.
An inscription found at Larisa preserves this important record. Two points
must first be noted, to give the historical setting of the whole affair.
Thessaly was under Macedonian overlordship, and its economic and
military strength a matter of concern to Philip, who had succeeded to the
throne of Macedon in 220 bc. Moreover, the defeat of Carthage in the first
Punic war (264-41), the Roman occupation of the greater part of Sicily and
Sardinia, the Gallic wars and extension of Roman dominion in Italy, the
Illyrian war (230-29) and intervention of Rome beyond the Adriatic, had
attracted the attention of all the Greek powers. The western Republic had
for some years been carefully watched, and the admission of Corcyra
Epidamnus and Apollonia to the Roman alliance was especially disquieting
to the Macedonian king. So in 219 bc, just before the second Punic war,
Philip sent a letter to Larisa, pointing out that the number of their citizens
had been reduced by losses in recent wars and urging them to include in
their franchise the Thessalians and other Greeks resident in the city. Among
other advantages, the country[561] would be more fully cultivated. The
Larisaeans obeyed his injunctions. In 217 the war in Greece was ended by
his concluding peace with the Aetolians, his chief antagonists. Hannibal
was now in Italy, and the victory of Cannae in 216 raised hopes in Philip of
Page 143
using the disasters of the Romans to drive them out of Illyria. In 215 he
concluded an alliance with Hannibal. The Romans replied by naval activity
in the Adriatic and later by stirring up Greek powers, above all the
Aetolians, to renew the war against him. Meanwhile things had not gone on
quietly at Larisa. The old Thessalian noble families had given way to the
king’s pressure unwillingly for the moment, but internal troubles soon broke
out. The nobles regained control and annulled the recent concessions. Philip
therefore addressed to them a second letter in 214, censuring their conduct,
and calling upon them to give effect to the enfranchisement-policy
previously agreed to. Thus they would not only conform to his decision as
their overlord, but would best serve their own interests. Their city would
gain strength by increasing the number of citizens, and they would not have
their territory disgracefully[562] lying waste (καὶ τὴν χώραν μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν
αἰσχρῶς χερσεύεσθαι). He went on to refer to the advantageous results of
such incorporations elsewhere: citing in particular the experience of Rome,
whose growth and colonial expansion were the fruits of a franchise-policy
so generous as to grant citizenship even to manumitted slaves. He called
upon the Larisaeans to face the question without aristocratic prejudice
(ἀφιλοτίμως). And the Larisaeans again complied.
Now here we have a glimpse of agricultural decline in one of the most
fertile parts of Greece. The stress laid upon it by Philip shews that to him it
seemed a very serious matter. He saw trouble coming, and wished to keep
his dependent allies strong. That his difficulty lay in controlling the
aristocratic families, who still retained much of their former power, is clear.
After his defeat in 197 the Romans restored[563] the aristocratic
governments in Thessalian cities; indeed all through the wars of this period
in Greece the popular parties inclined to Macedon, while the propertied
classes favoured Rome. In Thessaly the private estates of the nobles were
cultivated by serfs. How would an incorporation of more citizens tend to
promote a fuller cultivation of the land? I think we may take it for granted
that the new citizens were not expected to till the soil in person. That they
were to have unemployed serfs assigned to them, and so to enter the ranks
of cultivating landlords, is a bold assumption: for we do not know that there
were any unemployed serfs or that any distribution of land was
contemplated. I can only suggest that the effect of receiving citizenship
would be to acquire the right of holding real estate. Then, if we suppose that
concluded an alliance with Hannibal. The Romans replied by naval activity
in the Adriatic and later by stirring up Greek powers, above all the
Aetolians, to renew the war against him. Meanwhile things had not gone on
quietly at Larisa. The old Thessalian noble families had given way to the
king’s pressure unwillingly for the moment, but internal troubles soon broke
out. The nobles regained control and annulled the recent concessions. Philip
therefore addressed to them a second letter in 214, censuring their conduct,
and calling upon them to give effect to the enfranchisement-policy
previously agreed to. Thus they would not only conform to his decision as
their overlord, but would best serve their own interests. Their city would
gain strength by increasing the number of citizens, and they would not have
their territory disgracefully[562] lying waste (καὶ τὴν χώραν μὴ ὥσπερ νῦν
αἰσχρῶς χερσεύεσθαι). He went on to refer to the advantageous results of
such incorporations elsewhere: citing in particular the experience of Rome,
whose growth and colonial expansion were the fruits of a franchise-policy
so generous as to grant citizenship even to manumitted slaves. He called
upon the Larisaeans to face the question without aristocratic prejudice
(ἀφιλοτίμως). And the Larisaeans again complied.
Now here we have a glimpse of agricultural decline in one of the most
fertile parts of Greece. The stress laid upon it by Philip shews that to him it
seemed a very serious matter. He saw trouble coming, and wished to keep
his dependent allies strong. That his difficulty lay in controlling the
aristocratic families, who still retained much of their former power, is clear.
After his defeat in 197 the Romans restored[563] the aristocratic
governments in Thessalian cities; indeed all through the wars of this period
in Greece the popular parties inclined to Macedon, while the propertied
classes favoured Rome. In Thessaly the private estates of the nobles were
cultivated by serfs. How would an incorporation of more citizens tend to
promote a fuller cultivation of the land? I think we may take it for granted
that the new citizens were not expected to till the soil in person. That they
were to have unemployed serfs assigned to them, and so to enter the ranks
of cultivating landlords, is a bold assumption: for we do not know that there
were any unemployed serfs or that any distribution of land was
contemplated. I can only suggest that the effect of receiving citizenship
would be to acquire the right of holding real estate. Then, if we suppose that
Page 144
there were at the time landed estates left vacant by the war-casualties to
which the king refers, and that each of these carried with it a right to a
certain supply of serf labour, we do get some sort of answer to the question.
But so far as I know this is nothing but guesswork. More owners interested
in the profits of farming would tend, if labour were available, to employ
more labour on the farms. In short, we have evidence of the decay of
agriculture in a particular district and period, but as to the exact causes of
this decay, and the exact nature of the means proposed for checking it, we
are sadly in the dark.
The garden or orchard had always been a favourite institution in Greek
life, and the growth of cities did not make it less popular. The land
immediately beyond the city walls was often laid out in this manner. When
Aratus in 251 bc took Sicyon and attached it to the Achaean League, the
surprise was effected by way of a suburban[564] garden. And we have no
reason to suppose that holdings near a city lacked cultivators. Even in the
horrible period of confusion and bloodshed at Syracuse, from the death of
Dionysius the elder to the victory of Timoleon, we hear[565] of Syracusans
living in the country, and of the usual clamour for redistribution of lands. In
the endeavour to repopulate the city an invitation to settlers was issued,
with offer[566] of land-allotments, and apparently the promise was kept.
These notices suggest that there was a demand for suburban holdings, but
tell us nothing as to the state of things in the districts further afield, or as to
the class of labour employed on the land. In any case Syracuse was a
seaport, and accustomed to get a good part of its supplies by sea. Very
different was the situation in Peloponnesus, where the up-country towns
had to depend chiefly on the produce of their own territories. There land-
hunger was ever present. The estates of men driven out in civil broils were
seized by the victorious party, and restoration of exiles at once led to a fresh
conflict over claims to restitution of estates. One of the most difficult
problems[567] with which Aratus had to deal at Sicyon was this; and in the
end he only solved it by the use of a large sum of money, the gift of
Ptolemy Philadelphus. The restored exiles on this occasion are said to have
been not less than 580 in all. They had been expelled by tyrants who had in
recent years ruled the city, and whose policy it had evidently been to drive
out the men of property—sworn foes of tyrants—and to reward their own
adherents out of confiscated lands. To reverse this policy was the lifelong
which the king refers, and that each of these carried with it a right to a
certain supply of serf labour, we do get some sort of answer to the question.
But so far as I know this is nothing but guesswork. More owners interested
in the profits of farming would tend, if labour were available, to employ
more labour on the farms. In short, we have evidence of the decay of
agriculture in a particular district and period, but as to the exact causes of
this decay, and the exact nature of the means proposed for checking it, we
are sadly in the dark.
The garden or orchard had always been a favourite institution in Greek
life, and the growth of cities did not make it less popular. The land
immediately beyond the city walls was often laid out in this manner. When
Aratus in 251 bc took Sicyon and attached it to the Achaean League, the
surprise was effected by way of a suburban[564] garden. And we have no
reason to suppose that holdings near a city lacked cultivators. Even in the
horrible period of confusion and bloodshed at Syracuse, from the death of
Dionysius the elder to the victory of Timoleon, we hear[565] of Syracusans
living in the country, and of the usual clamour for redistribution of lands. In
the endeavour to repopulate the city an invitation to settlers was issued,
with offer[566] of land-allotments, and apparently the promise was kept.
These notices suggest that there was a demand for suburban holdings, but
tell us nothing as to the state of things in the districts further afield, or as to
the class of labour employed on the land. In any case Syracuse was a
seaport, and accustomed to get a good part of its supplies by sea. Very
different was the situation in Peloponnesus, where the up-country towns
had to depend chiefly on the produce of their own territories. There land-
hunger was ever present. The estates of men driven out in civil broils were
seized by the victorious party, and restoration of exiles at once led to a fresh
conflict over claims to restitution of estates. One of the most difficult
problems[567] with which Aratus had to deal at Sicyon was this; and in the
end he only solved it by the use of a large sum of money, the gift of
Ptolemy Philadelphus. The restored exiles on this occasion are said to have
been not less than 580 in all. They had been expelled by tyrants who had in
recent years ruled the city, and whose policy it had evidently been to drive
out the men of property—sworn foes of tyrants—and to reward their own
adherents out of confiscated lands. To reverse this policy was the lifelong
Page 145
aim of Aratus. In the generation following, the life of his successor
Philopoemen gives us a little light on agriculture from another point of
view, that of the soldier. He was resolved to make the army of the Achaean
League an efficient force. As a young man he concluded[568] that the Greek
athletic training was not consistent with military life, in which the
endurance of hardship and ability to subsist on any diet were primary
necessities. Therefore he devoted his spare time to agriculture, working[569]
in person on his farm, about 2½ miles from Megalopolis, sharing the labour
and habits of the labourers (ἐργατῶν). The use of the neutral word leaves a
doubt as to whether freemen or slaves are meant: taken in connexion with
the passages cited from Polybius, it is perhaps more likely that the reference
is to slaves. But the chief interest of the story as preserved by Plutarch lies
in the discovery that, compared with athletes, husbandmen are better
military material.
The conclusions of Beloch[570] as to the population of Peloponnesus in
this period call for serious consideration. His opinion is that the number
capable of bearing arms declined somewhat since the middle of the fourth
century, though the wholesale emancipation of Spartan Helots must be
reckoned as an addition. But on the whole the free population was at the
beginning of the second century about equal to the joint total of free and
Helot population at the end of the fifth century. On the other hand, the slave
population had in the interval greatly increased. He points to the importance
of a slave corps[571] in the defence of Megalopolis when besieged in 318 bc:
to the Roman and Italian[572] slaves (prisoners sold by Hannibal) in
Achaean territory, found and released in 194 bc, some 1200 in number: and
to the levy[573] of manumitted home-born slaves in the last struggle of the
League against Rome. I must say that this evidence, taken by itself, hardly
seems enough to sustain the great historian’s broad conclusion. But many of
the passages cited in preceding sections lend it support, and I am therefore
not disposed to challenge its general probability. It may be added that
increase in the number of slaves suggests an increase of large holdings
cultivated by slave labour; and that the breeding of home-born (οἰκογενεῖς)
slaves could be more easily practised by owners of a large staff than on a
small scale. Moreover the loss of slaves levied for war purposes would fall
chiefly on their wealthy owners. The men of property were rightly or
wrongly suspected of leaning to Rome, and were not likely to be spared by
Philopoemen gives us a little light on agriculture from another point of
view, that of the soldier. He was resolved to make the army of the Achaean
League an efficient force. As a young man he concluded[568] that the Greek
athletic training was not consistent with military life, in which the
endurance of hardship and ability to subsist on any diet were primary
necessities. Therefore he devoted his spare time to agriculture, working[569]
in person on his farm, about 2½ miles from Megalopolis, sharing the labour
and habits of the labourers (ἐργατῶν). The use of the neutral word leaves a
doubt as to whether freemen or slaves are meant: taken in connexion with
the passages cited from Polybius, it is perhaps more likely that the reference
is to slaves. But the chief interest of the story as preserved by Plutarch lies
in the discovery that, compared with athletes, husbandmen are better
military material.
The conclusions of Beloch[570] as to the population of Peloponnesus in
this period call for serious consideration. His opinion is that the number
capable of bearing arms declined somewhat since the middle of the fourth
century, though the wholesale emancipation of Spartan Helots must be
reckoned as an addition. But on the whole the free population was at the
beginning of the second century about equal to the joint total of free and
Helot population at the end of the fifth century. On the other hand, the slave
population had in the interval greatly increased. He points to the importance
of a slave corps[571] in the defence of Megalopolis when besieged in 318 bc:
to the Roman and Italian[572] slaves (prisoners sold by Hannibal) in
Achaean territory, found and released in 194 bc, some 1200 in number: and
to the levy[573] of manumitted home-born slaves in the last struggle of the
League against Rome. I must say that this evidence, taken by itself, hardly
seems enough to sustain the great historian’s broad conclusion. But many of
the passages cited in preceding sections lend it support, and I am therefore
not disposed to challenge its general probability. It may be added that
increase in the number of slaves suggests an increase of large holdings
cultivated by slave labour; and that the breeding of home-born (οἰκογενεῖς)
slaves could be more easily practised by owners of a large staff than on a
small scale. Moreover the loss of slaves levied for war purposes would fall
chiefly on their wealthy owners. The men of property were rightly or
wrongly suspected of leaning to Rome, and were not likely to be spared by
Page 146
the demagogues who presided over the last frantic efforts of ‘freedom’ in
Greece. The truth seems to be that circumstances were more and more
unfavourable to the existence of free husbandmen on small farms, the very
class of whose solid merits statesmen and philosophers had shewn warm
appreciation. The division between the Rich, who wanted to keep what they
had and get more, and the Poor, who wanted to take the property of the
Rich, was the one ever-significant fact. And the establishment of Roman
supremacy settled the question for centuries to come. Roman capitalism,
hastening to exploit the world for its own ends, had no mercy for the small
independent worker in any department of life. In Greece under the sway of
Rome there is no doubt that free population declined, and the state of
agriculture went from bad to worse.
At this point, when the Greek world passes under the sway of Rome, it is
necessary to pause and turn back to consider the fragmentary record of
early Italian agriculture. This one great staple industry is represented as the
economic foundation of Roman political and military greatness. No small
part of the surviving Latin literature glorifies the soundness of the Roman
farmer-folk and the exploits of farmer-heroes in the good old days, and
laments the rottenness that attended their decay. How far this tradition is to
be accepted as it stands, or what reservations on its acceptance should be
made, and in particular the introduction or extension of slave-labour, are the
questions with which it will be our main business to deal.
Greece. The truth seems to be that circumstances were more and more
unfavourable to the existence of free husbandmen on small farms, the very
class of whose solid merits statesmen and philosophers had shewn warm
appreciation. The division between the Rich, who wanted to keep what they
had and get more, and the Poor, who wanted to take the property of the
Rich, was the one ever-significant fact. And the establishment of Roman
supremacy settled the question for centuries to come. Roman capitalism,
hastening to exploit the world for its own ends, had no mercy for the small
independent worker in any department of life. In Greece under the sway of
Rome there is no doubt that free population declined, and the state of
agriculture went from bad to worse.
At this point, when the Greek world passes under the sway of Rome, it is
necessary to pause and turn back to consider the fragmentary record of
early Italian agriculture. This one great staple industry is represented as the
economic foundation of Roman political and military greatness. No small
part of the surviving Latin literature glorifies the soundness of the Roman
farmer-folk and the exploits of farmer-heroes in the good old days, and
laments the rottenness that attended their decay. How far this tradition is to
be accepted as it stands, or what reservations on its acceptance should be
made, and in particular the introduction or extension of slave-labour, are the
questions with which it will be our main business to deal.
Page 147
ROME—EARLY PERIOD
XX. THE TRADITIONS COMBINED AND DISCUSSED.
When we turn to Roman agriculture, and agricultural labour in particular,
we have to deal with evidence very different in character from that
presented by the Greek world. This will be most clearly seen if we accept
the very reasonable division of periods made by Wallon in his History of
Slavery—the first down to 201 bc, the end of the second Punic war, the
second to the age of the Antonine emperors, 200 bc to the death of Marcus
Aurelius in 180 ad, and the third that of the later Empire. For of the first we
have no contemporary or nearly contemporary pictures surviving.
Traditions preserved by later writers, notes of antiquaries on words and
customs long obscured by time and change, are the staple material at hand.
Even with the help of a few survivals in law, inference from such material is
unavoidably timid and incomplete. In collecting what the later Romans
believed of their past we get vivid impressions of the opinions and
prejudices that went to form the Roman spirit. But it does not follow that
we can rely on these opinions as solid evidence of facts. An instance may be
found in the assertion[574] that a clause requiring the employment of a
certain proportion of free labourers to slaves was included in the Licinian
laws of 367 bc. This used to be taken as a fact, and inferences were drawn
from it, but it is now with reason regarded as an ‘anticipation,’ transferring
the fact of a later attempt of the kind to an age in which the slave-gangs
were not as yet an evident economic and social danger. In the second
period, that of Roman greatness, we have not only contemporary witness
for much of the time in the form of references and allusions in literature, but
the works of the great writers on agriculture, Cato Varro and Columella, not
to mention the great compiler Pliny, fall within it, and give us on the whole
a picture exceptionally complete. We know more of the farm-management
and labour-conditions in this period than we do of most matters of antiquity.
The last period sees the development of a change the germs of which are no
doubt to be detected in the preceding one. The great strain on the Empire,
owing to the internal decay and the growing pressure of financial
XX. THE TRADITIONS COMBINED AND DISCUSSED.
When we turn to Roman agriculture, and agricultural labour in particular,
we have to deal with evidence very different in character from that
presented by the Greek world. This will be most clearly seen if we accept
the very reasonable division of periods made by Wallon in his History of
Slavery—the first down to 201 bc, the end of the second Punic war, the
second to the age of the Antonine emperors, 200 bc to the death of Marcus
Aurelius in 180 ad, and the third that of the later Empire. For of the first we
have no contemporary or nearly contemporary pictures surviving.
Traditions preserved by later writers, notes of antiquaries on words and
customs long obscured by time and change, are the staple material at hand.
Even with the help of a few survivals in law, inference from such material is
unavoidably timid and incomplete. In collecting what the later Romans
believed of their past we get vivid impressions of the opinions and
prejudices that went to form the Roman spirit. But it does not follow that
we can rely on these opinions as solid evidence of facts. An instance may be
found in the assertion[574] that a clause requiring the employment of a
certain proportion of free labourers to slaves was included in the Licinian
laws of 367 bc. This used to be taken as a fact, and inferences were drawn
from it, but it is now with reason regarded as an ‘anticipation,’ transferring
the fact of a later attempt of the kind to an age in which the slave-gangs
were not as yet an evident economic and social danger. In the second
period, that of Roman greatness, we have not only contemporary witness
for much of the time in the form of references and allusions in literature, but
the works of the great writers on agriculture, Cato Varro and Columella, not
to mention the great compiler Pliny, fall within it, and give us on the whole
a picture exceptionally complete. We know more of the farm-management
and labour-conditions in this period than we do of most matters of antiquity.
The last period sees the development of a change the germs of which are no
doubt to be detected in the preceding one. The great strain on the Empire,
owing to the internal decay and the growing pressure of financial
Page 148
necessities, made the change inevitable; economic freedom and proprietary
slavery died down, and we have before us the transition to predial serfdom,
the system of the unfree tenant bound to the soil. The record of this change
is chiefly preserved in the later Roman Law.
My first business is therefore to inquire what the tradition of early times
amounts to, and how far it may reasonably be taken as evidence of fact.
And it must be borne in mind that my subject is not the technical details of
agriculture in general, but the nature of the labour employed in agriculture.
In ages when voluntary peace between empires and peoples on bona fide
equal terms was never a realized fact, and as yet hardly a dream, the
stability of a state depended on the strength of its military forces,—their
number, efficiency, and means of renewal. Mere numbers[575] were tried
and failed. The hire of professional soldiers of fortune[576] might furnish
technical skill, but it was politically dangerous. Their leaders had no
personal sentiment in favour of the state employing them, and their interest
or ambition disposed them rather to support a tyrant, or to become tyrants
themselves, than to act as loyal defenders of the freedom of the state.
Mercenaries[577] hired in the mass, barbarians, were less skilled but not less
dangerous. That a well-trained army of citizens was the most trustworthy
organ of state-protection, was not disputed: the combination of loyalty with
skill made it a most efficient weapon. The ratio of citizen enthusiasm to the
confidence created by exact discipline varied greatly in the Greek republics
of the fifth century bc. But these two elements were normally present,
though in various proportions. The common defect, most serious in those
states that played an active part, was the smallness of scale that made it
difficult to keep up the strength of citizen armies exposed to the wastage of
war. A single great disaster might and did turn a struggle for empire into a
desperate fight for existence. The constrained transition to employment of
mercenary troops as the principal armed force of states was both a symptom
and a further cause of decay in the Greek republics. For the sturdy soldiers
of fortune were generally drawn from the rustic population of districts in
which agriculture filled a more important place than political life. There is
little doubt that a decline of food-production in Greece was the result: and
scarcity of food had long been a persistent difficulty underlying and
explaining most of the doings of the Greeks. The rise of Macedon and the
conquests of Alexander proved the military value of a national army of
slavery died down, and we have before us the transition to predial serfdom,
the system of the unfree tenant bound to the soil. The record of this change
is chiefly preserved in the later Roman Law.
My first business is therefore to inquire what the tradition of early times
amounts to, and how far it may reasonably be taken as evidence of fact.
And it must be borne in mind that my subject is not the technical details of
agriculture in general, but the nature of the labour employed in agriculture.
In ages when voluntary peace between empires and peoples on bona fide
equal terms was never a realized fact, and as yet hardly a dream, the
stability of a state depended on the strength of its military forces,—their
number, efficiency, and means of renewal. Mere numbers[575] were tried
and failed. The hire of professional soldiers of fortune[576] might furnish
technical skill, but it was politically dangerous. Their leaders had no
personal sentiment in favour of the state employing them, and their interest
or ambition disposed them rather to support a tyrant, or to become tyrants
themselves, than to act as loyal defenders of the freedom of the state.
Mercenaries[577] hired in the mass, barbarians, were less skilled but not less
dangerous. That a well-trained army of citizens was the most trustworthy
organ of state-protection, was not disputed: the combination of loyalty with
skill made it a most efficient weapon. The ratio of citizen enthusiasm to the
confidence created by exact discipline varied greatly in the Greek republics
of the fifth century bc. But these two elements were normally present,
though in various proportions. The common defect, most serious in those
states that played an active part, was the smallness of scale that made it
difficult to keep up the strength of citizen armies exposed to the wastage of
war. A single great disaster might and did turn a struggle for empire into a
desperate fight for existence. The constrained transition to employment of
mercenary troops as the principal armed force of states was both a symptom
and a further cause of decay in the Greek republics. For the sturdy soldiers
of fortune were generally drawn from the rustic population of districts in
which agriculture filled a more important place than political life. There is
little doubt that a decline of food-production in Greece was the result: and
scarcity of food had long been a persistent difficulty underlying and
explaining most of the doings of the Greeks. The rise of Macedon and the
conquests of Alexander proved the military value of a national army of
Page 149
trained rustics, and reasserted the superiority of such troops to the armed
multitudes of the East. But Alexander’s career did not leave the world at
peace. His empire broke up in a period of dynastic wars; for to supply an
imperial army strong enough to support a single control and guarantee
internal peace was beyond the resources of Macedonia.
If an army of considerable strength, easily maintained and recruited,
loyal, the servant of the state and not its master, was necessary for defence
and as an instrument of foreign politics, there was room for a better solution
of the problem than had been found in Greece or the East. It was found in
Italy on the following lines. An increase of scale could only be attained by
growth. Growth, to be effective, must not consist in mere conquest: it must
be true expansion, in other words it must imply permanent occupation. And
permanent occupation implied settlement of the conquering people on the
conquered lands. A growing population of rustic citizens, self-supporting,
bound by ties of sentiment and interest to the state of which they were
citizens, conscious of a duty to uphold the state to which they owed their
homesteads and their security, supplied automatically in response to
growing needs the growing raw material of power. Nor was Roman
expansion confined to the assignation of land-allotments to individuals
(viritim). Old towns were remodelled, and new ones founded, under various
conditions as settlements (coloniae). Each settler in one of these towns
received an allotment of land in the territory of the township, and was
officially speaking a tiller of the soil (colonus). The effect of these Colonies
was twofold. Their territories added to the sum of land in occupation of
Romans or Roman Allies: so far the gain was chiefly material. But they
were all bound to Rome and subjected to Roman influences. In their turn
they influenced the conquered peoples among whom they were planted, and
promoted slowly and steadily the Romanizing of Italy. Being fortified, they
had a military value from the first, as commanding roads and as bases of
campaigns. But their moral effect in accustoming Italians to regard Rome as
the controlling centre of Italy was perhaps of even greater importance.
We must not ignore or underrate the advantages of Rome’s position from
a commercial point of view. Little though we hear of this in tradition, it can
hardly be doubted that it gave Rome a marked superiority in resources to
her less happily situated neighbours, and enabled her to take the first great
step forward by becoming dominant in central Italy. But the consolidation
multitudes of the East. But Alexander’s career did not leave the world at
peace. His empire broke up in a period of dynastic wars; for to supply an
imperial army strong enough to support a single control and guarantee
internal peace was beyond the resources of Macedonia.
If an army of considerable strength, easily maintained and recruited,
loyal, the servant of the state and not its master, was necessary for defence
and as an instrument of foreign politics, there was room for a better solution
of the problem than had been found in Greece or the East. It was found in
Italy on the following lines. An increase of scale could only be attained by
growth. Growth, to be effective, must not consist in mere conquest: it must
be true expansion, in other words it must imply permanent occupation. And
permanent occupation implied settlement of the conquering people on the
conquered lands. A growing population of rustic citizens, self-supporting,
bound by ties of sentiment and interest to the state of which they were
citizens, conscious of a duty to uphold the state to which they owed their
homesteads and their security, supplied automatically in response to
growing needs the growing raw material of power. Nor was Roman
expansion confined to the assignation of land-allotments to individuals
(viritim). Old towns were remodelled, and new ones founded, under various
conditions as settlements (coloniae). Each settler in one of these towns
received an allotment of land in the territory of the township, and was
officially speaking a tiller of the soil (colonus). The effect of these Colonies
was twofold. Their territories added to the sum of land in occupation of
Romans or Roman Allies: so far the gain was chiefly material. But they
were all bound to Rome and subjected to Roman influences. In their turn
they influenced the conquered peoples among whom they were planted, and
promoted slowly and steadily the Romanizing of Italy. Being fortified, they
had a military value from the first, as commanding roads and as bases of
campaigns. But their moral effect in accustoming Italians to regard Rome as
the controlling centre of Italy was perhaps of even greater importance.
We must not ignore or underrate the advantages of Rome’s position from
a commercial point of view. Little though we hear of this in tradition, it can
hardly be doubted that it gave Rome a marked superiority in resources to
her less happily situated neighbours, and enabled her to take the first great
step forward by becoming dominant in central Italy. But the consolidation
Page 150
and completion of her conquest of the peninsula was carried out by means
of an extended Roman agriculture. It was this that gave to Roman
expansion the solid character that distinguished republican Rome from
other conquering powers. What she took, that she could keep. When the
traditional story of early Rome depicts the Roman commons as hungry for
land, and annexation of territory as the normal result of conquest, it is
undoubtedly worthy of belief. When it shews us the devastation of their
enemies’ lands as a chief part—sometimes the whole—of the work of a
campaign, it is in full agreement with the traditions of all ancient warfare.
When we read[578] that the ruin of farms by raids of the enemy brought
suffering farmers into debt, and that the cruel operation of debt-laws led to
serious internal troubles in the Roman state, the story is credible enough.
The superior organization of Rome enabled her to overcome these troubles,
not only by compromises and concessions at home, but still more by
establishing her poorer citizens on farms at the cost of her neighbours. As
the area under her control was extended, the military force automatically
grew, and she surpassed her rivals in the cohesion and vitality of her power.
At need, her armies rose from the soil. So did those of other Italian peoples.
But in dealing with them she enjoyed the advantage of unity as compared
with the far less effective cooperation of Samnite cantons or Etruscan cities.
Even the capture of Rome by the Gauls could not destroy her system, and
she was able to strengthen her moral position by proving herself the one
competent defender of Italy against invasion from the North. When the time
came for the struggle with Carthage, she had to face a different test. But no
blundering on the part of her generals, no strategy of Hannibal, could avail
to nullify the solid superiority of her military strength. And this strength
was in the last resort derived from the numbers and loyalty of the farm-
population: it was in fact the product of the plough rather than the sword.
The agricultural conditions of early Rome[579] are a subject, and have
been the subject, of special treatises. Only a few points can be noticed here.
That a communal system of some kind once existed, whether in the form of
the associations known to inquirers as Village Communities or on a gentile
basis as Clan-estates, is a probable hypothesis. But the evidence for it is
slight, and, however just the general inferences may be, they can hardly be
said to help us much in considering the labour-question. It may well be true
that lands[580] were held by clans, that they were cultivated in common, that
of an extended Roman agriculture. It was this that gave to Roman
expansion the solid character that distinguished republican Rome from
other conquering powers. What she took, that she could keep. When the
traditional story of early Rome depicts the Roman commons as hungry for
land, and annexation of territory as the normal result of conquest, it is
undoubtedly worthy of belief. When it shews us the devastation of their
enemies’ lands as a chief part—sometimes the whole—of the work of a
campaign, it is in full agreement with the traditions of all ancient warfare.
When we read[578] that the ruin of farms by raids of the enemy brought
suffering farmers into debt, and that the cruel operation of debt-laws led to
serious internal troubles in the Roman state, the story is credible enough.
The superior organization of Rome enabled her to overcome these troubles,
not only by compromises and concessions at home, but still more by
establishing her poorer citizens on farms at the cost of her neighbours. As
the area under her control was extended, the military force automatically
grew, and she surpassed her rivals in the cohesion and vitality of her power.
At need, her armies rose from the soil. So did those of other Italian peoples.
But in dealing with them she enjoyed the advantage of unity as compared
with the far less effective cooperation of Samnite cantons or Etruscan cities.
Even the capture of Rome by the Gauls could not destroy her system, and
she was able to strengthen her moral position by proving herself the one
competent defender of Italy against invasion from the North. When the time
came for the struggle with Carthage, she had to face a different test. But no
blundering on the part of her generals, no strategy of Hannibal, could avail
to nullify the solid superiority of her military strength. And this strength
was in the last resort derived from the numbers and loyalty of the farm-
population: it was in fact the product of the plough rather than the sword.
The agricultural conditions of early Rome[579] are a subject, and have
been the subject, of special treatises. Only a few points can be noticed here.
That a communal system of some kind once existed, whether in the form of
the associations known to inquirers as Village Communities or on a gentile
basis as Clan-estates, is a probable hypothesis. But the evidence for it is
slight, and, however just the general inferences may be, they can hardly be
said to help us much in considering the labour-question. It may well be true
that lands[580] were held by clans, that they were cultivated in common, that
Page 151
the produce was divided among the households, that parcels of the land
were granted to the dependants (clientes) of the clan as tenants at will
(precario) on condition of paying a share of their crops. Or it may be that
the normal unit was a village in which the members were several
freeholders of small plots, with common rights over the undivided
common-land, the waste left free for grazing and miscellaneous uses. And it
is possible that at some stage or other of social development both these
systems may have existed side by side. In later times we find Rome the
mistress of a vast territory in Italy, a large part of which was reserved as
state-domain (ager publicus populi Romani), the mismanagement of which
was a source of grave evils. But in Rome’s early days there cannot have
been any great amount of such domain-land. That there was land-hunger, a
demand for several allotments in full ownership, on which a family might
live, is not to be doubted. And the formation of communities, each with its
village centre and its common pasture, was a very natural means to promote
mutual help and protection. That men so situated worked with their own
hands, and that the labour was mainly (and often wholly) that of the father
and his family, is as nearly certain as such a proposition can be. But this
does not imply or suggest that no slave-labour was employed on the farms.
It merely means that farms were not worked on a system in which all
manual labour was performed by slaves. We have to inquire what is the
traditional picture of agricultural conditions in the early days of Rome, and
how far that picture is worthy of our belief.
Now it so happens that, three striking figures stand out in the traditional
picture of the Roman farmer-soldiers of the early Republic. Others fill in
certain details, but the names of Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, Manius
Curius Dentatus, and Gaius Fabricius Luscinus, were especially notable in
Roman legend as representing the strenuous patriotic and frugal lives of the
heroes of old. The story of Cincinnatus[581] is told by Cicero Livy
Dionysius and Pliny the elder, and often referred to by other writers. The
hero is a Patrician of the old simple frugal patriotic masterful type, the
admiration and imitation of which these edifying legends seek to encourage.
He had owned seven iugera of land, but had been driven to pledge or sell
three of these[582] in order to provide bail for his son, who had been brought
to trial for disturbance of the public peace and had sought safety in flight.
The forfeit imposed on the father left him with only four iugera. This little
were granted to the dependants (clientes) of the clan as tenants at will
(precario) on condition of paying a share of their crops. Or it may be that
the normal unit was a village in which the members were several
freeholders of small plots, with common rights over the undivided
common-land, the waste left free for grazing and miscellaneous uses. And it
is possible that at some stage or other of social development both these
systems may have existed side by side. In later times we find Rome the
mistress of a vast territory in Italy, a large part of which was reserved as
state-domain (ager publicus populi Romani), the mismanagement of which
was a source of grave evils. But in Rome’s early days there cannot have
been any great amount of such domain-land. That there was land-hunger, a
demand for several allotments in full ownership, on which a family might
live, is not to be doubted. And the formation of communities, each with its
village centre and its common pasture, was a very natural means to promote
mutual help and protection. That men so situated worked with their own
hands, and that the labour was mainly (and often wholly) that of the father
and his family, is as nearly certain as such a proposition can be. But this
does not imply or suggest that no slave-labour was employed on the farms.
It merely means that farms were not worked on a system in which all
manual labour was performed by slaves. We have to inquire what is the
traditional picture of agricultural conditions in the early days of Rome, and
how far that picture is worthy of our belief.
Now it so happens that, three striking figures stand out in the traditional
picture of the Roman farmer-soldiers of the early Republic. Others fill in
certain details, but the names of Lucius Quinctius Cincinnatus, Manius
Curius Dentatus, and Gaius Fabricius Luscinus, were especially notable in
Roman legend as representing the strenuous patriotic and frugal lives of the
heroes of old. The story of Cincinnatus[581] is told by Cicero Livy
Dionysius and Pliny the elder, and often referred to by other writers. The
hero is a Patrician of the old simple frugal patriotic masterful type, the
admiration and imitation of which these edifying legends seek to encourage.
He had owned seven iugera of land, but had been driven to pledge or sell
three of these[582] in order to provide bail for his son, who had been brought
to trial for disturbance of the public peace and had sought safety in flight.
The forfeit imposed on the father left him with only four iugera. This little
Page 152
farm, on the further side of the Tiber, he was cultivating, when deputies
from the Senate came to announce that he had been named Dictator to deal
with a great emergency. They found him digging or ploughing, covered
with dust and sweat: and he would not receive them till he had washed and
gowned himself. Then he heard their message, took up the duties of the
supreme office, and of course saved the state. It is to be noted that he chose
as his Master of the Horse (the Dictator’s understudy) a man of the
same[583] sort, Patrician by birth, poor, but a stout warrior. We may fairly
suspect that a definite moral purpose has been at work, modelling and
colouring this pretty story. In a later age, when the power of moneyed
interests was overriding the prestige of Patrician blood, the reaction of an
‘old-Roman’ party was long a vigorous force in Roman life, as we see from
the career of the elder Cato. Cato was a Plebeian, but any Plebeian who
admired the simple ways of early Rome was bound to recognize that
Patricians were the nobility of the olden time.
Now the fact of Cincinnatus working with his own hands is the one
material point in the story. We need not doubt that there were many such
men, and that a name (perhaps correct) was necessary in order to keep the
story current and to impress later generations with the virtues of their
ancestors. But, if the man had under him a slave or slaves, the fact would be
quite unimportant for the purpose of the legend. Therefore it is no wonder
that the versions of the story in general say nothing of slaves. It is more
remarkable that in the version of Dionysius we read that Cincinnatus, after
selling off most of his property to meet the liabilities incurred through his
son, ‘kept for himself one small farm beyond the Tiber, on which there was
a mean cabin: there he was living a life of toil and hardship, tilling the soil
with a few slaves.’ That Dionysius was a rhetorician with an eye for
picturesque detail, and liable to overdraw a picture, is certain: but it is not
evident how the mention of the slaves is to be accounted for by this
tendency. The impression of the hero’s poverty and personal labour is rather
weakened by mention of slaves. The writer derived his story from Roman
sources. Now, did the original version include the slaves or not? Did Livy
and the rest leave them out, or did Dionysius put them in? Were they
omitted as useless or embarrassing for the uses of edifying, or were they
casually inserted owing to the prepossessions of a Greek familiar only with
a developed slave-system, to whom ‘with a few slaves’ would fitly connote
poverty? To answer these questions with confidence is perhaps unwise. But
from the Senate came to announce that he had been named Dictator to deal
with a great emergency. They found him digging or ploughing, covered
with dust and sweat: and he would not receive them till he had washed and
gowned himself. Then he heard their message, took up the duties of the
supreme office, and of course saved the state. It is to be noted that he chose
as his Master of the Horse (the Dictator’s understudy) a man of the
same[583] sort, Patrician by birth, poor, but a stout warrior. We may fairly
suspect that a definite moral purpose has been at work, modelling and
colouring this pretty story. In a later age, when the power of moneyed
interests was overriding the prestige of Patrician blood, the reaction of an
‘old-Roman’ party was long a vigorous force in Roman life, as we see from
the career of the elder Cato. Cato was a Plebeian, but any Plebeian who
admired the simple ways of early Rome was bound to recognize that
Patricians were the nobility of the olden time.
Now the fact of Cincinnatus working with his own hands is the one
material point in the story. We need not doubt that there were many such
men, and that a name (perhaps correct) was necessary in order to keep the
story current and to impress later generations with the virtues of their
ancestors. But, if the man had under him a slave or slaves, the fact would be
quite unimportant for the purpose of the legend. Therefore it is no wonder
that the versions of the story in general say nothing of slaves. It is more
remarkable that in the version of Dionysius we read that Cincinnatus, after
selling off most of his property to meet the liabilities incurred through his
son, ‘kept for himself one small farm beyond the Tiber, on which there was
a mean cabin: there he was living a life of toil and hardship, tilling the soil
with a few slaves.’ That Dionysius was a rhetorician with an eye for
picturesque detail, and liable to overdraw a picture, is certain: but it is not
evident how the mention of the slaves is to be accounted for by this
tendency. The impression of the hero’s poverty and personal labour is rather
weakened by mention of slaves. The writer derived his story from Roman
sources. Now, did the original version include the slaves or not? Did Livy
and the rest leave them out, or did Dionysius put them in? Were they
omitted as useless or embarrassing for the uses of edifying, or were they
casually inserted owing to the prepossessions of a Greek familiar only with
a developed slave-system, to whom ‘with a few slaves’ would fitly connote
poverty? To answer these questions with confidence is perhaps unwise. But
Page 153
to me it seems far more likely that Roman writers left the detail out than
that a Greek student put it in.
If the tradition of the early wars is of any value at all, it may give a
general support to this opinion through the frequent references to the
existence of rustic slavery. The devastation of an enemy’s country is the
normal occupation of hostile armies. The capture of slaves[584], as of flocks
and herds and beasts of burden, is a common item in the tale of booty from
the farms. That writers of a later age may have exaggerated the slave-
element in the farm-labour of early times is highly probable. The
picturesque was an object, and it was natural to attempt it with the use of
touches suggested by daily circumstances of the world in which they were
living. But that they so completely misrepresented the conditions of a past
age as to foist into the picture so important a figure as the slave, without
authority or probability, is hardly to be believed, unless there is good reason
for thinking that slavery was unknown in the age and country of which they
speak. And the contrary is the case. The dawn of Roman history shews us a
people already advanced in civilization to the stage of family and clan
organization, and the tradition allows for the presence of the slave in the
familia from the first. True, he does not appear as the despised human
chattel of later times, but as a man whom misfortune has placed in bondage.
His master is aware that fortune may turn, and that his bondman is quite
capable of resuming his former position if restored in freedom to his native
home. The slave seems to be normally an Italian[585], a captive in some war;
he may have passed by sale from one owner to another. But he is not a mere
foreign animal, good bad or indifferent, a doubtful purchase from a roguish
dealer. He bears a name[586] that connects him with his master, Publipor
Lucipor Marcipor Olipor and so on, formed by adding the suffix por to the
forename of Publius Lucius Marcus or Aulus. But, granting that all
households might include a slave or two, and that many so did, also that
agriculture was a common and honourable pursuit,—is it likely that a
farming owner would himself plough or dig and leave his slave[587] to look
on? I conclude therefore that the age was one in which agriculture prevailed
and that the ordinary farmer worked himself and employed slave-labour
side by side with his own so far as his means allowed. All was on a small
scale. Passages of Livy or Dionysius that imply the presence of great slave-
gangs, and desertions on a large scale in time of war are falsely coloured by
that a Greek student put it in.
If the tradition of the early wars is of any value at all, it may give a
general support to this opinion through the frequent references to the
existence of rustic slavery. The devastation of an enemy’s country is the
normal occupation of hostile armies. The capture of slaves[584], as of flocks
and herds and beasts of burden, is a common item in the tale of booty from
the farms. That writers of a later age may have exaggerated the slave-
element in the farm-labour of early times is highly probable. The
picturesque was an object, and it was natural to attempt it with the use of
touches suggested by daily circumstances of the world in which they were
living. But that they so completely misrepresented the conditions of a past
age as to foist into the picture so important a figure as the slave, without
authority or probability, is hardly to be believed, unless there is good reason
for thinking that slavery was unknown in the age and country of which they
speak. And the contrary is the case. The dawn of Roman history shews us a
people already advanced in civilization to the stage of family and clan
organization, and the tradition allows for the presence of the slave in the
familia from the first. True, he does not appear as the despised human
chattel of later times, but as a man whom misfortune has placed in bondage.
His master is aware that fortune may turn, and that his bondman is quite
capable of resuming his former position if restored in freedom to his native
home. The slave seems to be normally an Italian[585], a captive in some war;
he may have passed by sale from one owner to another. But he is not a mere
foreign animal, good bad or indifferent, a doubtful purchase from a roguish
dealer. He bears a name[586] that connects him with his master, Publipor
Lucipor Marcipor Olipor and so on, formed by adding the suffix por to the
forename of Publius Lucius Marcus or Aulus. But, granting that all
households might include a slave or two, and that many so did, also that
agriculture was a common and honourable pursuit,—is it likely that a
farming owner would himself plough or dig and leave his slave[587] to look
on? I conclude therefore that the age was one in which agriculture prevailed
and that the ordinary farmer worked himself and employed slave-labour
side by side with his own so far as his means allowed. All was on a small
scale. Passages of Livy or Dionysius that imply the presence of great slave-
gangs, and desertions on a large scale in time of war are falsely coloured by
Page 154
‘anticipation’ of phenomena well known from the experience of more recent
times. But, on however small a scale, slavery was there. Until there came an
impulse of an ‘industrial’ kind, prompting men to engage in wholesale
production for a large market, the slave remained essentially a domestic,
bearing a considerable share of the family labours, whatever the nature of
those labours might be.
As there is no difficulty in believing that Cincinnatus and others of his
type in the fifth century bc worked with slaves beside them, so it is evident
that Curius and Fabricius in the first half of the third century are meant to
illustrate the same frugal life and solid patriotism. In both cases the story
lays particular stress on the hero’s incorruptibility and cheerful endurance
of poverty. A well-known scene[588] represents Curius at his rustic villa
eating a dinner of herbs and refusing a gift of gold from Samnite
ambassadors. He is an honest farmer-citizen of the good old sort. Fabricius
is another, famed especially for his calm defiance of the threats and cajolery
of Pyrrhus, and impervious to bribes. Both these traditions received much
legendary colouring in course of time. The passage bearing most directly on
my present inquiry is a fragment[589] of Dionysius, in which Fabricius is
spurning the offers of king Pyrrhus, who is very anxious to secure the good
man’s services as his chief minister on liberal terms. He says ‘nor need I tell
you of my poverty, that I have but a very small plot of land with a mean
cottage, and that I get my living neither from money at interest (ἀπὸ
δανεισμάτων) nor from slaves (ἀπ’ ἀνδραπόδων).’ Below he declares that
living under Roman conditions he holds himself a happy man, ‘for with
industry and thrift I find my poor little farm sufficient to provide me with
necessaries.’ And his constitution (φύσις) does not constrain him to hanker
after unnecessary things. Here we have a good specimen of the moral
stories with which the later rhetoricians edified their readers. But what does
‘from slaves’ mean? Is Fabricius denying that he employs slave-labour on
his farm? If so, I confess that I do not believe the denial as being his own
genuine utterance. I take it to be put into his mouth by Dionysius, writing
under the influence of the agricultural conditions of a much later time, when
great slaveowners drew large incomes from the exploitation of slave-labour
on great estates. But I am not sure that Dionysius means him to be saying
more than ‘I am not a big capitalist farming on a large scale by slave-
gangs.’ How far this writer really understood the state of things in the third
times. But, on however small a scale, slavery was there. Until there came an
impulse of an ‘industrial’ kind, prompting men to engage in wholesale
production for a large market, the slave remained essentially a domestic,
bearing a considerable share of the family labours, whatever the nature of
those labours might be.
As there is no difficulty in believing that Cincinnatus and others of his
type in the fifth century bc worked with slaves beside them, so it is evident
that Curius and Fabricius in the first half of the third century are meant to
illustrate the same frugal life and solid patriotism. In both cases the story
lays particular stress on the hero’s incorruptibility and cheerful endurance
of poverty. A well-known scene[588] represents Curius at his rustic villa
eating a dinner of herbs and refusing a gift of gold from Samnite
ambassadors. He is an honest farmer-citizen of the good old sort. Fabricius
is another, famed especially for his calm defiance of the threats and cajolery
of Pyrrhus, and impervious to bribes. Both these traditions received much
legendary colouring in course of time. The passage bearing most directly on
my present inquiry is a fragment[589] of Dionysius, in which Fabricius is
spurning the offers of king Pyrrhus, who is very anxious to secure the good
man’s services as his chief minister on liberal terms. He says ‘nor need I tell
you of my poverty, that I have but a very small plot of land with a mean
cottage, and that I get my living neither from money at interest (ἀπὸ
δανεισμάτων) nor from slaves (ἀπ’ ἀνδραπόδων).’ Below he declares that
living under Roman conditions he holds himself a happy man, ‘for with
industry and thrift I find my poor little farm sufficient to provide me with
necessaries.’ And his constitution (φύσις) does not constrain him to hanker
after unnecessary things. Here we have a good specimen of the moral
stories with which the later rhetoricians edified their readers. But what does
‘from slaves’ mean? Is Fabricius denying that he employs slave-labour on
his farm? If so, I confess that I do not believe the denial as being his own
genuine utterance. I take it to be put into his mouth by Dionysius, writing
under the influence of the agricultural conditions of a much later time, when
great slaveowners drew large incomes from the exploitation of slave-labour
on great estates. But I am not sure that Dionysius means him to be saying
more than ‘I am not a big capitalist farming on a large scale by slave-
gangs.’ How far this writer really understood the state of things in the third
Page 155
century bc, is hard to say. In any case he is repeating what he has picked up
from earlier writers and not letting it suffer in the repetition. Taken by
himself, he is no more a sufficient witness to the practice of Fabricius than
to that of Cincinnatus. That there was slavery is certain: that Fabricius had
scruples against employing slaves is hardly credible.
In the ages during which Rome gradually won her way to the headship of
Italy the Roman citizen was normally both farmer and soldier: the soldier
generally a man called up from his farm for a campaign, the farmer of
military age always potentially a soldier. This state of things was evidently
not peculiar to Rome. What makes it striking in the case of Rome is the
well-considered system by which the military machine was kept in working
order. The development of fortress colonies and extension of roads gave to
Roman farmers in the border-lands more security than any neighbouring
power could give to its own citizens on its own side of the border.
Mobilization was more prompt and effective on the Roman side under a
central control: the fortresses served as a hindrance to hostile invaders, as
refuges to the rustics at need, and as bases for Roman armies. It is no great
stretch of imagination to see in this organization a reason for the prosperity
of Roman agriculture. Farms were no doubt laid waste on both sides of the
border, but the balance of the account was in the long run favourable to
Rome. Among the numerous legends that gathered round the name of king
Pyrrhus is a story[590] that in reply to some discontent on the part of his
Italian allies, to whom his strategy seemed over-cautious, he said ‘the mere
look of the country shews me the great difference between you and the
Romans. In the parts subject to them are all manner of fruit-trees and
vineyards: the land is cultivated and the farm-establishments are costly: but
the estates of my friends are so laid waste that all signs of human
occupation have disappeared.’ The saying may be not authentic or merely
overdrawn in rhetorical transmission. But it probably contains the outlines
of a true picture of the facts. It was the power of giving to her farmer-
settlers a more effective protection than her rivals could give to their own
farmers that enabled Rome to advance steadily and continuously. The
organization was simple enough: the sword was ready to guard the plough,
and the plough to occupy and hold the conquests of the sword.
From the time of the first Punic war we have a remarkable story relating
to M Atilius Regulus, the man around whose name so much patriotic legend
from earlier writers and not letting it suffer in the repetition. Taken by
himself, he is no more a sufficient witness to the practice of Fabricius than
to that of Cincinnatus. That there was slavery is certain: that Fabricius had
scruples against employing slaves is hardly credible.
In the ages during which Rome gradually won her way to the headship of
Italy the Roman citizen was normally both farmer and soldier: the soldier
generally a man called up from his farm for a campaign, the farmer of
military age always potentially a soldier. This state of things was evidently
not peculiar to Rome. What makes it striking in the case of Rome is the
well-considered system by which the military machine was kept in working
order. The development of fortress colonies and extension of roads gave to
Roman farmers in the border-lands more security than any neighbouring
power could give to its own citizens on its own side of the border.
Mobilization was more prompt and effective on the Roman side under a
central control: the fortresses served as a hindrance to hostile invaders, as
refuges to the rustics at need, and as bases for Roman armies. It is no great
stretch of imagination to see in this organization a reason for the prosperity
of Roman agriculture. Farms were no doubt laid waste on both sides of the
border, but the balance of the account was in the long run favourable to
Rome. Among the numerous legends that gathered round the name of king
Pyrrhus is a story[590] that in reply to some discontent on the part of his
Italian allies, to whom his strategy seemed over-cautious, he said ‘the mere
look of the country shews me the great difference between you and the
Romans. In the parts subject to them are all manner of fruit-trees and
vineyards: the land is cultivated and the farm-establishments are costly: but
the estates of my friends are so laid waste that all signs of human
occupation have disappeared.’ The saying may be not authentic or merely
overdrawn in rhetorical transmission. But it probably contains the outlines
of a true picture of the facts. It was the power of giving to her farmer-
settlers a more effective protection than her rivals could give to their own
farmers that enabled Rome to advance steadily and continuously. The
organization was simple enough: the sword was ready to guard the plough,
and the plough to occupy and hold the conquests of the sword.
From the time of the first Punic war we have a remarkable story relating
to M Atilius Regulus, the man around whose name so much patriotic legend
Page 156
gathered. He appears as one of the good old farmer-heroes. His farm[591] of
seven iugera lay in an unhealthy part of the country, and the soil was poor.
His advice to agriculturists, not to buy good land in an unhealthy district
nor bad land in a healthy one, was handed down as the opinion of a
qualified judge. We are told[592] that after his victory in Africa he desired to
be relieved and return home; but the Senate did not send out another
commander, and so he had to stay on. He wrote and complained of his
detention. Among other reasons he urged in particular his domestic anxiety.
In the epitome of Livy xviii this appears as ‘that his little farm had been
abandoned by the hired men.’ In Valerius Maximus[593] we find a fuller
account, thus ‘that the steward in charge of his little farm (seven iugera in
the Pupinia) had died, and the hired man (mercennarium) had taken the
opportunity to decamp, taking with him the farm-stock: therefore he asked
them to relieve him of his command, for he feared his wife and children
would have nothing to live on now the farm was abandoned.’ On hearing
this, the Senate ordered that provision should at once be made at the cost of
the state (a) for cultivation of his farm[594] by contract (b) for maintenance
of his wife and children (c) for making good the losses he had suffered. The
reference of Pliny[595] rather confirms the details of Valerius, who by
himself is not a very satisfactory witness. Livy is probably the source of all
these versions. They are part of the Roman tradition of the first Punic war.
Polybius, whose narrative is from another line of tradition, says not a word
of this story. Indeed, he declares[596] that Regulus, so far from wishing to be
relieved, wanted to stay on, fearing that he might hand over the credit of a
final victory to a successor. The two traditions cannot be reconciled as they
stand. Probably neither is complete. If we suppose the account of Polybius
to be true, it does not follow as a matter of course that the other story is a
baseless fiction. In any case, the relation of Regulus to the agriculture of his
day, as represented by the story, seemed credible to Romans of a later age,
and deserves serious consideration.
We are told that in the middle of the third century bc a man of such
position and recognized merit that he was specially chosen to fill the place
of a deceased consul in the course of a great war was a farmer on an estate
of seven iugera, from which he was supporting his wife and family. In his
absence on public duty he had left the farm in charge of a vilicus. The only
reference to the labour employed there speaks of hired men (wage-earners,
seven iugera lay in an unhealthy part of the country, and the soil was poor.
His advice to agriculturists, not to buy good land in an unhealthy district
nor bad land in a healthy one, was handed down as the opinion of a
qualified judge. We are told[592] that after his victory in Africa he desired to
be relieved and return home; but the Senate did not send out another
commander, and so he had to stay on. He wrote and complained of his
detention. Among other reasons he urged in particular his domestic anxiety.
In the epitome of Livy xviii this appears as ‘that his little farm had been
abandoned by the hired men.’ In Valerius Maximus[593] we find a fuller
account, thus ‘that the steward in charge of his little farm (seven iugera in
the Pupinia) had died, and the hired man (mercennarium) had taken the
opportunity to decamp, taking with him the farm-stock: therefore he asked
them to relieve him of his command, for he feared his wife and children
would have nothing to live on now the farm was abandoned.’ On hearing
this, the Senate ordered that provision should at once be made at the cost of
the state (a) for cultivation of his farm[594] by contract (b) for maintenance
of his wife and children (c) for making good the losses he had suffered. The
reference of Pliny[595] rather confirms the details of Valerius, who by
himself is not a very satisfactory witness. Livy is probably the source of all
these versions. They are part of the Roman tradition of the first Punic war.
Polybius, whose narrative is from another line of tradition, says not a word
of this story. Indeed, he declares[596] that Regulus, so far from wishing to be
relieved, wanted to stay on, fearing that he might hand over the credit of a
final victory to a successor. The two traditions cannot be reconciled as they
stand. Probably neither is complete. If we suppose the account of Polybius
to be true, it does not follow as a matter of course that the other story is a
baseless fiction. In any case, the relation of Regulus to the agriculture of his
day, as represented by the story, seemed credible to Romans of a later age,
and deserves serious consideration.
We are told that in the middle of the third century bc a man of such
position and recognized merit that he was specially chosen to fill the place
of a deceased consul in the course of a great war was a farmer on an estate
of seven iugera, from which he was supporting his wife and family. In his
absence on public duty he had left the farm in charge of a vilicus. The only
reference to the labour employed there speaks of hired men (wage-earners,
Page 157
mercennarii). It does not say that there were no slaves. But the natural
inference is that the vilicus had the control of a staff consisting wholly or
largely of free labourers. Now that a slave vilicus might in the ordinary run
of business be left in control of labourers, slave or free, seems clear from
directions given by Cato[597] in the next century. The vilicus in this story
was therefore probably a slave, as they were generally if not always. His
death left the hired men uncontrolled, and they took the opportunity of
robbing their employer. Roused by the absent consul’s complaints (whether
accompanied by a request for relief or not), the Senate took up the matter
and arranged to secure him against loss. We do not hear of the punishment
of the dishonest hirelings, or even of a search for them. This may be merely
an omitted detail: at any rate they had probably left the neighbourhood. The
curious thing is that we hear nothing of the wife of Regulus: that a Roman
matron submitted tamely to such treatment is hard to believe. Was it she
who made the complaints and set the Senate in motion? The general
outcome of the story is a conclusion that hired labour was freely employed
in this age, not to exclusion of slave labour, but combined with it: that is,
that the wage-earning work of landless men, such as appears in the earlier
traditions, still went on. It was not yet overlaid by the plantation-system,
and degraded by the associations of the slave-gang and the ergastulum.
When we pass on to the second Punic war, of which we have a fuller and
less legendary record, we find the circumstances somewhat changed, but
the importance of the Roman farmer’s grip of the land is recognized as
clearly as before. It is not unlikely that since the time of the Pyrrhic war the
practise of large-scale farming with slave-labour had begun to appear[598] in
Italy, but it can hardly as yet have been widespread. Large or small, the
farms in a large part of the country had suffered from the ravages of
Hannibal, and it would be the land of Romans and their faithful allies that
suffered most. Many rustics had to seek shelter in walled towns, above all
in Rome, and their presence was no doubt in many ways embarrassing.
Naturally, as the failure of Hannibal became manifest, the Roman Senate
was desirous of restoring these refugees to the land and relieving the
pressure on the city. Livy, drawing no doubt from an earlier annalist, tells
us[599] that in 206 bc the Senate instructed the consuls, before they left for
the seat of war, to undertake the bringing back of the common folk (plebis)
on to the land. They pointed out that this was desirable, and possible under
inference is that the vilicus had the control of a staff consisting wholly or
largely of free labourers. Now that a slave vilicus might in the ordinary run
of business be left in control of labourers, slave or free, seems clear from
directions given by Cato[597] in the next century. The vilicus in this story
was therefore probably a slave, as they were generally if not always. His
death left the hired men uncontrolled, and they took the opportunity of
robbing their employer. Roused by the absent consul’s complaints (whether
accompanied by a request for relief or not), the Senate took up the matter
and arranged to secure him against loss. We do not hear of the punishment
of the dishonest hirelings, or even of a search for them. This may be merely
an omitted detail: at any rate they had probably left the neighbourhood. The
curious thing is that we hear nothing of the wife of Regulus: that a Roman
matron submitted tamely to such treatment is hard to believe. Was it she
who made the complaints and set the Senate in motion? The general
outcome of the story is a conclusion that hired labour was freely employed
in this age, not to exclusion of slave labour, but combined with it: that is,
that the wage-earning work of landless men, such as appears in the earlier
traditions, still went on. It was not yet overlaid by the plantation-system,
and degraded by the associations of the slave-gang and the ergastulum.
When we pass on to the second Punic war, of which we have a fuller and
less legendary record, we find the circumstances somewhat changed, but
the importance of the Roman farmer’s grip of the land is recognized as
clearly as before. It is not unlikely that since the time of the Pyrrhic war the
practise of large-scale farming with slave-labour had begun to appear[598] in
Italy, but it can hardly as yet have been widespread. Large or small, the
farms in a large part of the country had suffered from the ravages of
Hannibal, and it would be the land of Romans and their faithful allies that
suffered most. Many rustics had to seek shelter in walled towns, above all
in Rome, and their presence was no doubt in many ways embarrassing.
Naturally, as the failure of Hannibal became manifest, the Roman Senate
was desirous of restoring these refugees to the land and relieving the
pressure on the city. Livy, drawing no doubt from an earlier annalist, tells
us[599] that in 206 bc the Senate instructed the consuls, before they left for
the seat of war, to undertake the bringing back of the common folk (plebis)
on to the land. They pointed out that this was desirable, and possible under
Page 158
the better conditions now prevailing. ‘But it was for the people (populo) not
at all an easy matter; for the free farmers (cultoribus) had perished in the
war, there was a shortage of slaves (inopia servitiorum), the live stock had
been carried off, and the farmsteads (villis) wrecked or burnt. Yet under
pressure from the consuls a good many did go back to the land.’ He adds
that what had raised the question at this particular juncture was the appeal
of a deputation from Placentia and Cremona. These two Latin colonies,
founded twelve years before as fortresses to hold the region of the Po, had
suffered from Gaulish raids and had no longer a sufficient population, many
settlers having gone off elsewhere. The Roman commander in the district
was charged to provide for their protection, and the truant colonists ordered
to return to their posts. It was evidently thought that with full numbers and
military support there would be an end to the derelict condition of their
territories, and that the two colonies would soon revive.
This attempt to reestablish the rustic population lays stress upon the
general identity of farmer and soldier and the disturbance of agriculture by
the ravages of war. But most notable is the mention of the shortage of slave-
labour as a hindrance to resumption of work on derelict farms. It has been
held[600] that this clause refers only to large estates worked by slave-gangs,
while the free farmers stand for the men on small holdings, who presumably
employed no slaves. Now it is quite conceivable that this contrast may have
been in Livy’s mind as he wrote in the days of Augustus. That it was the
meaning of the older author from whom he took the facts is not an equally
probable inference. No doubt lack of slaves would hinder or prevent the
renewal of tillage on a big estate. But what of a small farm whose owner
had fallen in the war? The absence of the father in the army would be a
most serious blow to the efficient working of the farm. If the raids of the
enemy drove his family to take refuge in Rome, and the farm was let down
to weeds, more labour than ever would be needed to renew cultivation.
When there was no longer any hope of his return, the supply of sufficient
labour was the only chance of reviving the farm. Surely there must have
been many cases in which the help of one or two slaves was the obvious
means of supplying it. Therefore, if we recognize that slave-labour had long
been a common institution in Roman households, we shall not venture to
assert that only large estates are referred to. That such estates, worked by
slave-gangs, were numerous in 206 bc, is not likely: that small farmers
often (not always) eked out their own labour with the help of a slave, is far
at all an easy matter; for the free farmers (cultoribus) had perished in the
war, there was a shortage of slaves (inopia servitiorum), the live stock had
been carried off, and the farmsteads (villis) wrecked or burnt. Yet under
pressure from the consuls a good many did go back to the land.’ He adds
that what had raised the question at this particular juncture was the appeal
of a deputation from Placentia and Cremona. These two Latin colonies,
founded twelve years before as fortresses to hold the region of the Po, had
suffered from Gaulish raids and had no longer a sufficient population, many
settlers having gone off elsewhere. The Roman commander in the district
was charged to provide for their protection, and the truant colonists ordered
to return to their posts. It was evidently thought that with full numbers and
military support there would be an end to the derelict condition of their
territories, and that the two colonies would soon revive.
This attempt to reestablish the rustic population lays stress upon the
general identity of farmer and soldier and the disturbance of agriculture by
the ravages of war. But most notable is the mention of the shortage of slave-
labour as a hindrance to resumption of work on derelict farms. It has been
held[600] that this clause refers only to large estates worked by slave-gangs,
while the free farmers stand for the men on small holdings, who presumably
employed no slaves. Now it is quite conceivable that this contrast may have
been in Livy’s mind as he wrote in the days of Augustus. That it was the
meaning of the older author from whom he took the facts is not an equally
probable inference. No doubt lack of slaves would hinder or prevent the
renewal of tillage on a big estate. But what of a small farm whose owner
had fallen in the war? The absence of the father in the army would be a
most serious blow to the efficient working of the farm. If the raids of the
enemy drove his family to take refuge in Rome, and the farm was let down
to weeds, more labour than ever would be needed to renew cultivation.
When there was no longer any hope of his return, the supply of sufficient
labour was the only chance of reviving the farm. Surely there must have
been many cases in which the help of one or two slaves was the obvious
means of supplying it. Therefore, if we recognize that slave-labour had long
been a common institution in Roman households, we shall not venture to
assert that only large estates are referred to. That such estates, worked by
slave-gangs, were numerous in 206 bc, is not likely: that small farmers
often (not always) eked out their own labour with the help of a slave, is far
Page 159
more so. The actual shortage of slaves[601] had been partly brought about by
the employment of many in military service. Some had no doubt simply run
away. And the period of great foreign conquests and a full slave-market had
yet to come.
I do not venture to dispute that the accumulation of capital in the form of
ready money available for speculation in state leases, farming of revenues,
and other contracts, had already begun at Rome in the age of the great Punic
wars. In the second war, contracts for the supply of necessaries to the armed
forces played a considerable part, and we hear of contractors[602] who
practised shameless frauds on the state. Greed was a plant that throve in the
soil of Roman life: the scandals of the later Republic were merely the
sinister developments of an old tendency favoured by opportunities. Land-
grabbing in particular was, if consistent tradition may be believed, from
early times a passion of Roman nobles: and the effect of a law[603]
forbidding them to become ship-owners and engage in commerce was to
concentrate their enterprise on the acquisition of great landed estates.
Another notable fact is the large voluntary loans[604] which the government
was able to raise in the critical period of the great war. In the year 210,
when the financial strain was extreme, a very large contribution of the kind
took place. In 204 the Senate arranged a scheme[605] for repayment in three
instalments. In 200 the lenders, apparently alarmed by the delay in paying
the second instalment, became clamorous. The Punic war was at an end,
and war with Philip of Macedon just declared: they wanted to get their
money back. We are told[606] that the state was not able to find the cash, and
that the cry of many creditors was ‘there are plenty of farms for sale, and
we want to buy.’ The Senate devised a middle way of satisfying them. They
were to be offered the chance of acquiring the state domain-land within fifty
miles of Rome at a valuation fixed by the consuls. This seems to mean, up
to the amount of the instalment then in question. But they were not thereby
to receive the land in full private[607] property. A quit-rent of one as was to
be set on each iugerum, in evidence that the property still belonged to the
state. Thus, when the state finances should admit, they might get back their
ready money if they preferred it and give back the land to the state. The
offer was gladly accepted, and the land taken over on these terms was called
‘third-part land’ (trientabulum) as representing ⅓ of the money lent. The
final instalment appears to have been paid in cash[608] in the year 196.
the employment of many in military service. Some had no doubt simply run
away. And the period of great foreign conquests and a full slave-market had
yet to come.
I do not venture to dispute that the accumulation of capital in the form of
ready money available for speculation in state leases, farming of revenues,
and other contracts, had already begun at Rome in the age of the great Punic
wars. In the second war, contracts for the supply of necessaries to the armed
forces played a considerable part, and we hear of contractors[602] who
practised shameless frauds on the state. Greed was a plant that throve in the
soil of Roman life: the scandals of the later Republic were merely the
sinister developments of an old tendency favoured by opportunities. Land-
grabbing in particular was, if consistent tradition may be believed, from
early times a passion of Roman nobles: and the effect of a law[603]
forbidding them to become ship-owners and engage in commerce was to
concentrate their enterprise on the acquisition of great landed estates.
Another notable fact is the large voluntary loans[604] which the government
was able to raise in the critical period of the great war. In the year 210,
when the financial strain was extreme, a very large contribution of the kind
took place. In 204 the Senate arranged a scheme[605] for repayment in three
instalments. In 200 the lenders, apparently alarmed by the delay in paying
the second instalment, became clamorous. The Punic war was at an end,
and war with Philip of Macedon just declared: they wanted to get their
money back. We are told[606] that the state was not able to find the cash, and
that the cry of many creditors was ‘there are plenty of farms for sale, and
we want to buy.’ The Senate devised a middle way of satisfying them. They
were to be offered the chance of acquiring the state domain-land within fifty
miles of Rome at a valuation fixed by the consuls. This seems to mean, up
to the amount of the instalment then in question. But they were not thereby
to receive the land in full private[607] property. A quit-rent of one as was to
be set on each iugerum, in evidence that the property still belonged to the
state. Thus, when the state finances should admit, they might get back their
ready money if they preferred it and give back the land to the state. The
offer was gladly accepted, and the land taken over on these terms was called
‘third-part land’ (trientabulum) as representing ⅓ of the money lent. The
final instalment appears to have been paid in cash[608] in the year 196.
Page 160
That these patriotic creditors were men with a keen eye for a bargain, and
that they made a good one in the above arrangement, is pretty clear. This is
the only occasion on which we hear of the trientabula plan of settling a
money claim by what was in effect a perpetual lease at a nominal rent
terminable by reconversion into a money claim at the pleasure of the lessee.
No doubt the valuation was so made as to give the creditor a good margin
of security over and above the sum secured. There was therefore no
temptation to call for the cash and surrender the land. From the
reference[609] to trientabula in the agrarian law of 111 bc it would seem that
some at least of these beneficial tenancies were still in existence after the
lapse of nearly 90 years. They would pass by inheritance or sale as the
ordinary possessiones of state domains did, and eventually become merged
in the private properties that were the final result of the land-legislation of
the revolutionary age. For the capitalists, already powerful in 200 bc,
became more and more powerful as time went on. And this use of public
land to discharge public debts was undoubtedly a step tending to promote
the formation of the great estates (latifundia) which were the ruin of the
wholesome old land-system in a great part of Italy. With this tendency the
wholesale employment of slave-labour went hand in hand.
But we must not forget that the creditors in 200 bc are made to press for
their money on the ground that they wanted to invest it in land, of which
there was plenty then in the market. This may be a detail added by Livy
himself: but surely it is more likely that he is repeating what he found in his
authorities. In any case the land referred to can hardly be other than the
derelict farms belonging to those who had suffered by the war. In earlier
times we have traditions of men losing their lands through inability to pay
the debts for which they stood pledged. In a somewhat later time we
hear[610] of small farmers being bought out cheaply by neighbouring big
landlords, and bullied if they made difficulty about leaving their farms. The
present case is different, arising directly out of the war. The father of a
family might be dead, or disinclined to go back to monotonous toil after the
excitements of military life, or unable to find the extra labour for reclaiming
a wasted and weed-grown farm, or means of restocking it. He or his heir
would probably not have capital to tide him over the interval before the
farm was again fully productive: his immediate need was probably ready
money. No wonder that farms were in the market, and at prices that made a
that they made a good one in the above arrangement, is pretty clear. This is
the only occasion on which we hear of the trientabula plan of settling a
money claim by what was in effect a perpetual lease at a nominal rent
terminable by reconversion into a money claim at the pleasure of the lessee.
No doubt the valuation was so made as to give the creditor a good margin
of security over and above the sum secured. There was therefore no
temptation to call for the cash and surrender the land. From the
reference[609] to trientabula in the agrarian law of 111 bc it would seem that
some at least of these beneficial tenancies were still in existence after the
lapse of nearly 90 years. They would pass by inheritance or sale as the
ordinary possessiones of state domains did, and eventually become merged
in the private properties that were the final result of the land-legislation of
the revolutionary age. For the capitalists, already powerful in 200 bc,
became more and more powerful as time went on. And this use of public
land to discharge public debts was undoubtedly a step tending to promote
the formation of the great estates (latifundia) which were the ruin of the
wholesome old land-system in a great part of Italy. With this tendency the
wholesale employment of slave-labour went hand in hand.
But we must not forget that the creditors in 200 bc are made to press for
their money on the ground that they wanted to invest it in land, of which
there was plenty then in the market. This may be a detail added by Livy
himself: but surely it is more likely that he is repeating what he found in his
authorities. In any case the land referred to can hardly be other than the
derelict farms belonging to those who had suffered by the war. In earlier
times we have traditions of men losing their lands through inability to pay
the debts for which they stood pledged. In a somewhat later time we
hear[610] of small farmers being bought out cheaply by neighbouring big
landlords, and bullied if they made difficulty about leaving their farms. The
present case is different, arising directly out of the war. The father of a
family might be dead, or disinclined to go back to monotonous toil after the
excitements of military life, or unable to find the extra labour for reclaiming
a wasted and weed-grown farm, or means of restocking it. He or his heir
would probably not have capital to tide him over the interval before the
farm was again fully productive: his immediate need was probably ready
money. No wonder that farms were in the market, and at prices that made a
Page 161
land-grabber’s mouth water. The great war certainly marked a stage in the
decay of the small-farm agriculture, the healthy condition of which had
hitherto been the soundest element of Roman strength.
Before we leave the traditions of the early period it is necessary to refer
to the question of free wage-earning labour. Have we any reason to think
that under the conditions of early Rome there was any considerable class of
rustic[611] wage-earners? Nearly all the passages that suggest an affirmative
answer are found in the work of Dionysius, who repeatedly uses[612] the
Greek word θητεύειν of this class of labour. It is represented as being
practically servile, for it meant working with slaves or at least doing the
work which according to the writer[613] was (even in the regal period) done
by slaves. The poor Plebeians appear as loathing such service: their desire is
for plots of land on which each man can work freely for himself. This desire
their protectors, kings or tribunes, endeavour to gratify by allotments as
occasion serves. Now that there was land-hunger from the earliest times,
and that agriculture was in itself an honourable trade, we have no good
reason for doubting. But that the dislike of wage-earning labour as such was
the main motive of land-hunger is a more doubtful proposition. It may be
true, but it sounds very like an explanation supplied by a learned but
rhetorical historian. We know that Dionysius regarded Rome as a city of
Greek origin. The legends of early Attica were doubtless familiar to him.
We may grant that there was probably some likeness between the labour-
conditions of early Rome and early Athens. But historians are ever tempted
to detect analogies in haste and remodel tradition at leisure. I suspect that
the two features of the same picture, the prevalence of rustic slavery and
also of rustic wage-earning, are taken from different lines of tradition, and
both overdrawn.
In connexion with this question it is necessary to turn back to a
remarkable passage[614] of Livy referring to the year 362 bc. The famous L
Manlius the martinet (imperiosus) was threatened with a public prosecution
by a tribune for misuse of his powers as dictator in the year just past. To
create prejudice against the accused, the prosecutor further alleged that he
had treated his son Titus with cruel severity. The young man was slow of
wit and speech, but no wrongdoing had been brought home to him. Yet his
father had turned him out of his city home, had cut him off from public life
and the company of other youths, and put him to servile work, shutting him
decay of the small-farm agriculture, the healthy condition of which had
hitherto been the soundest element of Roman strength.
Before we leave the traditions of the early period it is necessary to refer
to the question of free wage-earning labour. Have we any reason to think
that under the conditions of early Rome there was any considerable class of
rustic[611] wage-earners? Nearly all the passages that suggest an affirmative
answer are found in the work of Dionysius, who repeatedly uses[612] the
Greek word θητεύειν of this class of labour. It is represented as being
practically servile, for it meant working with slaves or at least doing the
work which according to the writer[613] was (even in the regal period) done
by slaves. The poor Plebeians appear as loathing such service: their desire is
for plots of land on which each man can work freely for himself. This desire
their protectors, kings or tribunes, endeavour to gratify by allotments as
occasion serves. Now that there was land-hunger from the earliest times,
and that agriculture was in itself an honourable trade, we have no good
reason for doubting. But that the dislike of wage-earning labour as such was
the main motive of land-hunger is a more doubtful proposition. It may be
true, but it sounds very like an explanation supplied by a learned but
rhetorical historian. We know that Dionysius regarded Rome as a city of
Greek origin. The legends of early Attica were doubtless familiar to him.
We may grant that there was probably some likeness between the labour-
conditions of early Rome and early Athens. But historians are ever tempted
to detect analogies in haste and remodel tradition at leisure. I suspect that
the two features of the same picture, the prevalence of rustic slavery and
also of rustic wage-earning, are taken from different lines of tradition, and
both overdrawn.
In connexion with this question it is necessary to turn back to a
remarkable passage[614] of Livy referring to the year 362 bc. The famous L
Manlius the martinet (imperiosus) was threatened with a public prosecution
by a tribune for misuse of his powers as dictator in the year just past. To
create prejudice against the accused, the prosecutor further alleged that he
had treated his son Titus with cruel severity. The young man was slow of
wit and speech, but no wrongdoing had been brought home to him. Yet his
father had turned him out of his city home, had cut him off from public life
and the company of other youths, and put him to servile work, shutting him
Page 162
up in what was almost a slaves’ prison (ergastulum). The daily affliction of
such a life was calculated to teach the dictator’s son that he had indeed a
martinet for his father. To keep his son among the flocks in the rustic
condition and habit of a country boor was to intensify any natural defects of
his own offspring, conduct too heartless for even the brute beasts. But the
young Manlius upset all calculations. On hearing what was in
contemplation he started for Rome with a knife, made his way into the
tribune’s presence in the morning and made him solemnly swear to drop the
prosecution by a threat of killing him then and there if he did not take the
oath. The tribune swore, and the trial fell through. The Roman commons
were vexed to lose the chance of using their votes to punish the father for
his arbitrary and unfeeling conduct, but they approved the dutiful act of the
son, and took the first opportunity of electing him a military officer. This
young man was afterwards the renowned T Manlius Torquatus, who
followed his father’s example of severity by putting to death his own son
for a breach of military discipline.
The story is a fine specimen of the edifying legends kept in circulation by
the Romans of later days. That the greatness of Rome was above all things
due to their grim old fathers who endured hardness and sacrificed all tender
affections to public duty, was the general moral of these popular tales.
Exaggeration grew with repetition, and details became less and less
authentic. In particular the circumstances of their own time were foisted in
by narrators whose imagination did not suffice to grasp the difference of
conditions in the past. In the above story we have a reference to ergastula,
the barracoons in which the slave-gangs on great estates were confined
when not actually at work. Now the system of which these private prisons
were a marked feature certainly belongs to a later period, when agriculture
on a large scale was widely practised, not to make a living for a man and his
family, but to make a great income for a single individual by the labour of
many. Here then we have a detail clearly not authentic, which throws doubt
on the whole setting of the story. Again, we have agricultural labour put
before us as degrading (opus servile). It is a punishment, banishing a young
Roman from his proper surrounding in the life of Rome, and dooming him
to grow up a mere clodhopper. There may have been some points in the
original story of which this is an exaggerated version: for it is evident that
from quite early days of the Republic men of the ruling class found it
necessary to spend much time in or quite close to the city. But the
such a life was calculated to teach the dictator’s son that he had indeed a
martinet for his father. To keep his son among the flocks in the rustic
condition and habit of a country boor was to intensify any natural defects of
his own offspring, conduct too heartless for even the brute beasts. But the
young Manlius upset all calculations. On hearing what was in
contemplation he started for Rome with a knife, made his way into the
tribune’s presence in the morning and made him solemnly swear to drop the
prosecution by a threat of killing him then and there if he did not take the
oath. The tribune swore, and the trial fell through. The Roman commons
were vexed to lose the chance of using their votes to punish the father for
his arbitrary and unfeeling conduct, but they approved the dutiful act of the
son, and took the first opportunity of electing him a military officer. This
young man was afterwards the renowned T Manlius Torquatus, who
followed his father’s example of severity by putting to death his own son
for a breach of military discipline.
The story is a fine specimen of the edifying legends kept in circulation by
the Romans of later days. That the greatness of Rome was above all things
due to their grim old fathers who endured hardness and sacrificed all tender
affections to public duty, was the general moral of these popular tales.
Exaggeration grew with repetition, and details became less and less
authentic. In particular the circumstances of their own time were foisted in
by narrators whose imagination did not suffice to grasp the difference of
conditions in the past. In the above story we have a reference to ergastula,
the barracoons in which the slave-gangs on great estates were confined
when not actually at work. Now the system of which these private prisons
were a marked feature certainly belongs to a later period, when agriculture
on a large scale was widely practised, not to make a living for a man and his
family, but to make a great income for a single individual by the labour of
many. Here then we have a detail clearly not authentic, which throws doubt
on the whole setting of the story. Again, we have agricultural labour put
before us as degrading (opus servile). It is a punishment, banishing a young
Roman from his proper surrounding in the life of Rome, and dooming him
to grow up a mere clodhopper. There may have been some points in the
original story of which this is an exaggerated version: for it is evident that
from quite early days of the Republic men of the ruling class found it
necessary to spend much time in or quite close to the city. But the
Page 163
representation of agriculture as a servile occupation is grossly inconsistent
with the other legends glorifying the farmer-heroes of yore. It is of course
quite impossible to prove that no isolated cases of a young Roman’s
banishment to farm life ever occurred. But that such a proceeding was so
far ordinary as fairly to be reckoned typical, is in the highest degree
improbable. That later writers should invent or accept such colouring for
their picture, is no wonder. In the Attic New Comedy, with which Roman
society was familiarized[615] in the second century bc, this situation was
found. The later conditions of Roman life, in city and country, tended to
make the view of agriculture as a servile trade, capable of being rendered
penal, more and more intelligible to Romans. Accordingly we find this view
cynically accepted[616] by Sallust, and warmly protested against[617] by
Cicero. In order to weaken the case of his client Sextus Roscius, it was
urged that the young man’s father distrusted him and sent him to live the
life of a boor on his farm in Umbria. Cicero, evidently anxious as to the
possible effect of this construction of facts on the coming verdict, was at
great pains to counter it by maintaining that the father’s decision was in
truth a compliment: in looking for an honest and capable manager of his
rustic estate he had found the right man in this son. The orator surely did
not enlarge on this point for nothing. And it is to be noted that in insisting
on the respectability of a farmer’s life he sees fit to refer to the farmer-
consuls of the olden time. He feels, no doubt, that unsupported
assertions[618] as to the employment of sons in agriculture by his
contemporaries were not likely to carry much weight with the jury.
After the above considerations I come to the conclusion that Livy’s
representation of agriculture as a servile occupation in the case of Manlius
is a coloured utterance of no historical value. A minute consistency is not to
be looked for in the writings of an author to whom picturesqueness of detail
appeals differently at different moments. For Livy was in truth deeply
conscious of the sad changes in Italian country life brought about by the
transition to large-scale agriculture. Under the year 385 he is driven to
moralize[619] on the constant renewal of Volscian and Aequian wars. How
ever did these two small peoples find armies for the long-continued
struggle? He suggests possible answers to the question, the most significant
of which is that in those days there was a dense free population in those
districts,—districts which in his own time, he says, would be deserted but
with the other legends glorifying the farmer-heroes of yore. It is of course
quite impossible to prove that no isolated cases of a young Roman’s
banishment to farm life ever occurred. But that such a proceeding was so
far ordinary as fairly to be reckoned typical, is in the highest degree
improbable. That later writers should invent or accept such colouring for
their picture, is no wonder. In the Attic New Comedy, with which Roman
society was familiarized[615] in the second century bc, this situation was
found. The later conditions of Roman life, in city and country, tended to
make the view of agriculture as a servile trade, capable of being rendered
penal, more and more intelligible to Romans. Accordingly we find this view
cynically accepted[616] by Sallust, and warmly protested against[617] by
Cicero. In order to weaken the case of his client Sextus Roscius, it was
urged that the young man’s father distrusted him and sent him to live the
life of a boor on his farm in Umbria. Cicero, evidently anxious as to the
possible effect of this construction of facts on the coming verdict, was at
great pains to counter it by maintaining that the father’s decision was in
truth a compliment: in looking for an honest and capable manager of his
rustic estate he had found the right man in this son. The orator surely did
not enlarge on this point for nothing. And it is to be noted that in insisting
on the respectability of a farmer’s life he sees fit to refer to the farmer-
consuls of the olden time. He feels, no doubt, that unsupported
assertions[618] as to the employment of sons in agriculture by his
contemporaries were not likely to carry much weight with the jury.
After the above considerations I come to the conclusion that Livy’s
representation of agriculture as a servile occupation in the case of Manlius
is a coloured utterance of no historical value. A minute consistency is not to
be looked for in the writings of an author to whom picturesqueness of detail
appeals differently at different moments. For Livy was in truth deeply
conscious of the sad changes in Italian country life brought about by the
transition to large-scale agriculture. Under the year 385 he is driven to
moralize[619] on the constant renewal of Volscian and Aequian wars. How
ever did these two small peoples find armies for the long-continued
struggle? He suggests possible answers to the question, the most significant
of which is that in those days there was a dense free population in those
districts,—districts which in his own time, he says, would be deserted but
Page 164
for the presence of Roman slaves. To describe vividly the decay of free
population, he adds that only a poor little nursery of soldiers is left (vix
seminario exiguo militum relicto) in those parts. The momentous results of
the change of system are not more clearly grasped by Lucan or Pliny
himself. Livy then is not to be cited as a witness to the existence of great
numbers of rustic slaves in Italy before the second Punic war, nor even then
for the highly-organized gang-system by which an industrial character was
given to agriculture.
One more story, and a strange one, needs to be considered, for it bears
directly on the labour-question. The time in which it is placed is the latter
part of the period of the Roman conquest of Italy. In a fragment[620] of one
of his later books Dionysius tells us of the arbitrary doings of a consul
Postumius, a Patrician of high rank who had already been twice consul.
After much bullying he made his colleague, a Plebeian of recent nobility,
resign to him the command in the Samnite war. This was an unpopular act,
but he went on to worse. From his army he drafted some 2000 men on to his
own estate, and set them to cut away brushwood without providing cutting
tools (ἄνευ σιδήρου). And he kept them there a long time doing the work of
wage-earners or slaves (θητῶν ἔργα καὶ θεραπόντων ὑπηρετοῦντας). Into
the tale of his further acts of arbitrary insolence we need not enter here, nor
into the public prosecution and condemnation to a heavy fine that awaited
him at the end of his term of office. Suffice it that the story is in general
confirmed[621] by Livy, and that the hero of it seems to have been
remembered in Roman tradition as a classic instance of self-willed audacity
and disregard of the conventions that were the soul of Roman public life. So
far as the labour is concerned, it seems to me that what was objected to in
the consul’s conduct was the use of his military supreme power (imperium)
for his own private profit. He treated a fatigue-party as a farm labour-gang.
Freemen might work on their own land side by side with their slaves: they
might work for wages on another man’s land side by side with his slaves.
Any objection they might feel would be due to the unwelcome pressure of
economic necessity. But to be called out for military service (and in most
cases from their own farms), and then set to farm-labour on another man’s
land under military discipline, was too much. We must bear in mind that a
Roman army of the early Republic was not composed of pauper adventurers
who preferred a life of danger with hopes of loot and licence to hard
population, he adds that only a poor little nursery of soldiers is left (vix
seminario exiguo militum relicto) in those parts. The momentous results of
the change of system are not more clearly grasped by Lucan or Pliny
himself. Livy then is not to be cited as a witness to the existence of great
numbers of rustic slaves in Italy before the second Punic war, nor even then
for the highly-organized gang-system by which an industrial character was
given to agriculture.
One more story, and a strange one, needs to be considered, for it bears
directly on the labour-question. The time in which it is placed is the latter
part of the period of the Roman conquest of Italy. In a fragment[620] of one
of his later books Dionysius tells us of the arbitrary doings of a consul
Postumius, a Patrician of high rank who had already been twice consul.
After much bullying he made his colleague, a Plebeian of recent nobility,
resign to him the command in the Samnite war. This was an unpopular act,
but he went on to worse. From his army he drafted some 2000 men on to his
own estate, and set them to cut away brushwood without providing cutting
tools (ἄνευ σιδήρου). And he kept them there a long time doing the work of
wage-earners or slaves (θητῶν ἔργα καὶ θεραπόντων ὑπηρετοῦντας). Into
the tale of his further acts of arbitrary insolence we need not enter here, nor
into the public prosecution and condemnation to a heavy fine that awaited
him at the end of his term of office. Suffice it that the story is in general
confirmed[621] by Livy, and that the hero of it seems to have been
remembered in Roman tradition as a classic instance of self-willed audacity
and disregard of the conventions that were the soul of Roman public life. So
far as the labour is concerned, it seems to me that what was objected to in
the consul’s conduct was the use of his military supreme power (imperium)
for his own private profit. He treated a fatigue-party as a farm labour-gang.
Freemen might work on their own land side by side with their slaves: they
might work for wages on another man’s land side by side with his slaves.
Any objection they might feel would be due to the unwelcome pressure of
economic necessity. But to be called out for military service (and in most
cases from their own farms), and then set to farm-labour on another man’s
land under military discipline, was too much. We must bear in mind that a
Roman army of the early Republic was not composed of pauper adventurers
who preferred a life of danger with hopes of loot and licence to hard
Page 165
monotonous toil. The very poor were not called out, and the ranks were
filled with citizens who had at least some property to lose. Therefore it
might easily happen that a soldier set to rough manual labour by Postumius
had to do for him the service that was being done at home for himself by a
wage-earner or a slave. He was a soldier because he was a free citizen; he
was being employed in place of a slave because he was a soldier under
martial law. In no free republic could such a wrong be tolerated. The words
of the epitome of Livy state the case with sufficient precision. L Postumius
consularis, quoniam cum exercitui praeesset opera militum in agro suo usus
erat, damnatus est. It is remarkable that, among the other epitomators and
collectors of anecdotes who drew from the store of Livy, not one, not even
Valerius Maximus, records this story. To Livy it must have seemed
important, or he would not have laid enough stress on it to attract the
attention of the writer of the epitome. So too the detailed version of
Dionysius, probably drawn from the same authority as that of Livy, struck
the fancy of a maker of extracts and caused his text to be preserved to us. It
surely descends, like many other of the old stories, in a line of Plebeian
tradition, and is recorded as an illustration of the survival of Patrician
insolence in a headstrong consul after the two Orders had been politically
equalized by the Licinian laws.
Beside these fragments of evidence there are in the later Roman literature
many passages in which writers directly assert that their forefathers lived a
life of simple frugality and worked with their own hands on their own little
farms. But as evidence the value of such passages is not very great. They
testify to a tradition: but in most cases the tradition is being used for the
purposes of moralizing rhetoric. Now the glorification of ‘good old times’
has in all ages tempted authors to aim rather at striking contrast between
past and present than at verification of their pictures of the past. To impute
this defect to satirists is a mere commonplace. But those who are not
professed satirists are often exposed to the same influence in a less degree.
The most striking phenomenon in this kind is the chorus of poets in the
Augustan age. The Emperor, aware that the character of Reformer is never a
very popular one, preferred to pose as Restorer. The hint was given, and the
literary world acted on it. Henceforth the praises of the noble and efficient
simplicity of the ancients formed a staple material of Roman literature.
filled with citizens who had at least some property to lose. Therefore it
might easily happen that a soldier set to rough manual labour by Postumius
had to do for him the service that was being done at home for himself by a
wage-earner or a slave. He was a soldier because he was a free citizen; he
was being employed in place of a slave because he was a soldier under
martial law. In no free republic could such a wrong be tolerated. The words
of the epitome of Livy state the case with sufficient precision. L Postumius
consularis, quoniam cum exercitui praeesset opera militum in agro suo usus
erat, damnatus est. It is remarkable that, among the other epitomators and
collectors of anecdotes who drew from the store of Livy, not one, not even
Valerius Maximus, records this story. To Livy it must have seemed
important, or he would not have laid enough stress on it to attract the
attention of the writer of the epitome. So too the detailed version of
Dionysius, probably drawn from the same authority as that of Livy, struck
the fancy of a maker of extracts and caused his text to be preserved to us. It
surely descends, like many other of the old stories, in a line of Plebeian
tradition, and is recorded as an illustration of the survival of Patrician
insolence in a headstrong consul after the two Orders had been politically
equalized by the Licinian laws.
Beside these fragments of evidence there are in the later Roman literature
many passages in which writers directly assert that their forefathers lived a
life of simple frugality and worked with their own hands on their own little
farms. But as evidence the value of such passages is not very great. They
testify to a tradition: but in most cases the tradition is being used for the
purposes of moralizing rhetoric. Now the glorification of ‘good old times’
has in all ages tempted authors to aim rather at striking contrast between
past and present than at verification of their pictures of the past. To impute
this defect to satirists is a mere commonplace. But those who are not
professed satirists are often exposed to the same influence in a less degree.
The most striking phenomenon in this kind is the chorus of poets in the
Augustan age. The Emperor, aware that the character of Reformer is never a
very popular one, preferred to pose as Restorer. The hint was given, and the
literary world acted on it. Henceforth the praises of the noble and efficient
simplicity of the ancients formed a staple material of Roman literature.
Page 166
XXI. ABSTRACT OF CONCLUSIONS.
In reference to the early period down to 201 bc I think we are justified in
coming to the following conclusions.
1. The evidence, consisting of fragmentary tradition somewhat distorted
and in some points exaggerated by the influence of moral purpose on later
writers, is on the whole consistent and credible.
2. From it we get a picture of agriculture as an honourable trade, the chief
occupation of free citizens, who are in general accustomed to work with
their own hands.
3. The Roman citizen as a rule has an allotment of land as his own, and
an early classification of citizens (the ‘Servian Constitution’) was originally
based on landholding, carrying with it the obligation to military service.
4. The Roman family had a place for the slave, and the slave, a domestic
helper, normally an Italian, was not as yet the despised alien chattel of
whom we read in a later age.
5. As a domestic he bore a part in all the labours of the family, and
therefore as a matter of course in the commonest of all, agriculture.
6. In this there was nothing degrading. Suggestions to that effect are the
echoes of later conditions.
7. Under such relations of master and slave it was quite natural that
manumission should (as it did) operate to make the slave not only free but a
citizen. That this rule led to very troublesome results in a later period was
owing to change of circumstances.
8. Slavery then was, from the earliest times of which we have any
tradition, an integral part of the social and economic system, as much in
Italy as in Greece. It was there, and only needed the stimulus of prospective
economic gain for capitalists to organize it on a crudely industrial basis,
without regard to considerations of humanity or the general wellbeing of the
state.
9. Of wage-earning labour on the part of freemen we have little trace in
tradition. The reported complaints of day-labour performed for Patrician
In reference to the early period down to 201 bc I think we are justified in
coming to the following conclusions.
1. The evidence, consisting of fragmentary tradition somewhat distorted
and in some points exaggerated by the influence of moral purpose on later
writers, is on the whole consistent and credible.
2. From it we get a picture of agriculture as an honourable trade, the chief
occupation of free citizens, who are in general accustomed to work with
their own hands.
3. The Roman citizen as a rule has an allotment of land as his own, and
an early classification of citizens (the ‘Servian Constitution’) was originally
based on landholding, carrying with it the obligation to military service.
4. The Roman family had a place for the slave, and the slave, a domestic
helper, normally an Italian, was not as yet the despised alien chattel of
whom we read in a later age.
5. As a domestic he bore a part in all the labours of the family, and
therefore as a matter of course in the commonest of all, agriculture.
6. In this there was nothing degrading. Suggestions to that effect are the
echoes of later conditions.
7. Under such relations of master and slave it was quite natural that
manumission should (as it did) operate to make the slave not only free but a
citizen. That this rule led to very troublesome results in a later period was
owing to change of circumstances.
8. Slavery then was, from the earliest times of which we have any
tradition, an integral part of the social and economic system, as much in
Italy as in Greece. It was there, and only needed the stimulus of prospective
economic gain for capitalists to organize it on a crudely industrial basis,
without regard to considerations of humanity or the general wellbeing of the
state.
9. Of wage-earning labour on the part of freemen we have little trace in
tradition. The reported complaints of day-labour performed for Patrician
Page 167
nobles in early times are probably not unconnected with the institution of
clientship, and in any case highly coloured by rhetoric.
clientship, and in any case highly coloured by rhetoric.
Page 168
ROME—MIDDLE PERIOD
XXII. INTRODUCTORY GENERAL VIEW.
The overthrow of Carthage put an end to a period of terrible anxiety to
the Roman government, and the first feeling was naturally one of relief. But
the sufferings of the war-weary masses had produced an intense longing for
peace and rest. It might be true that a Macedonian war was necessary in the
interest of the state: but it was only with great difficulty that the Senate
overcame opposition to a forward policy. For the sufferings of the people,
more particularly the farmers, were not at an end. The war indemnities from
Carthage might refill the empty treasury, and enable the state to discharge
its public obligations to contractors and other creditors. So far well: but
receipts of this kind did little or nothing towards meeting the one vital need,
the reestablishment of displaced peasants on the land. The most accessible
districts, generally the best suited for tillage, had no doubt suffered most in
the disturbances of war; and the future destinies of Rome and Italy were
depending on the form that revival of agriculture would take. The race of
small farmers had been hitherto the backbone of Roman power. But the
wars of the last two generations had brought Rome into contact with an
agricultural system of a very different character. Punic agriculture[622] was
industrial: that is, conducted for profit on a large scale and directed by
purely economic considerations. Cheap production was the first thing. As
the modern large farmer relies on machinery, so his ancient predecessor
relied on domesticated animals; chiefly on the animal with hands, the
human slave.
It is to be borne in mind that during the second Punic war the Roman
practice of employing contractors for all manner of state services (publica)
had been greatly developed. Companies of publicani had played an active
part and had thriven on their enterprises. These companies were probably
already, as they certainly were in later times, great employers of slaves. In
any case they represented a purely industrial and commercial view of life,
the ‘economic’ as opposed to the ‘national’ set of principles. Their numbers
were beyond all doubt greater than they had ever been before. With such
XXII. INTRODUCTORY GENERAL VIEW.
The overthrow of Carthage put an end to a period of terrible anxiety to
the Roman government, and the first feeling was naturally one of relief. But
the sufferings of the war-weary masses had produced an intense longing for
peace and rest. It might be true that a Macedonian war was necessary in the
interest of the state: but it was only with great difficulty that the Senate
overcame opposition to a forward policy. For the sufferings of the people,
more particularly the farmers, were not at an end. The war indemnities from
Carthage might refill the empty treasury, and enable the state to discharge
its public obligations to contractors and other creditors. So far well: but
receipts of this kind did little or nothing towards meeting the one vital need,
the reestablishment of displaced peasants on the land. The most accessible
districts, generally the best suited for tillage, had no doubt suffered most in
the disturbances of war; and the future destinies of Rome and Italy were
depending on the form that revival of agriculture would take. The race of
small farmers had been hitherto the backbone of Roman power. But the
wars of the last two generations had brought Rome into contact with an
agricultural system of a very different character. Punic agriculture[622] was
industrial: that is, conducted for profit on a large scale and directed by
purely economic considerations. Cheap production was the first thing. As
the modern large farmer relies on machinery, so his ancient predecessor
relied on domesticated animals; chiefly on the animal with hands, the
human slave.
It is to be borne in mind that during the second Punic war the Roman
practice of employing contractors for all manner of state services (publica)
had been greatly developed. Companies of publicani had played an active
part and had thriven on their enterprises. These companies were probably
already, as they certainly were in later times, great employers of slaves. In
any case they represented a purely industrial and commercial view of life,
the ‘economic’ as opposed to the ‘national’ set of principles. Their numbers
were beyond all doubt greater than they had ever been before. With such
Page 169
men the future interests of the state would easily be obscured by immediate
private interests, selfish appetite being whetted by the recent taste of profits.
If a large section of the farmer class seemed in danger of extinction through
the absorption of their farms in great estates, legislation to prevent it was
not likely to have the warm support of these capitalists. That financial
interests were immensely powerful in the later Roman Republic is
universally admitted, but I do not think sufficient allowance is made for
their influence in the time of exhaustion at the very beginning of the second
century bc. The story of the trientabula, discussed above, is alone enough to
shew how this influence was at work; and it was surely no isolated
phenomenon. We have therefore reason to believe that many of the farmers
dispossessed by the war never returned to their former homes, and we
naturally ask what became of them. Some no doubt were unsettled and
unfitted for the monotonous toil of rustic life by the habits contracted in
campaigning. Such men would find urban idleness, or further military
service with loot in prospect, more to their taste: some of these would try
both experiences in turn. We trace their presence in the growth of a city
mob, and in the enlistment of veterans to give tone and steadiness to
somewhat lukewarm armies in new wars. But it is not to be assumed that
this element constituted the whole, or even the greater part, of those who
did not go back to their old farms. The years 200-180 saw the foundation of
19 new coloniae, and it is reasonable to suppose that the coloni included a
number of the men unsettled by the great war. The group founded in 194-2
were designed to secure the coast of southern Italy against attack by an
Eastern power controlling large fleets. Those of 189-1 were in the North,
the main object being to strengthen the Roman grip of Cisalpine Gaul. But
already in 198-5 it had been found necessary to support the colonies on the
Po (Placentia and Cremona) against attacks of the Gauls, and in 190 they
were reinforced with contingents of fresh colonists. For the firm occupation
of northern Italy was a policy steadily kept in view, and only interrupted for
a time by the strain of Eastern wars.
In trying to form a notion of the condition of agriculture in the second
century bc, and particularly of the labour question, we must never lose sight
of the fact that military service was still obligatory[623] on the Roman
citizen, and that this was a period of many wars. The farmer-soldier, liable
to be called up at any time until his forty-sixth year, might have to break off
important work which could not without risk of loss be left in other hands.
private interests, selfish appetite being whetted by the recent taste of profits.
If a large section of the farmer class seemed in danger of extinction through
the absorption of their farms in great estates, legislation to prevent it was
not likely to have the warm support of these capitalists. That financial
interests were immensely powerful in the later Roman Republic is
universally admitted, but I do not think sufficient allowance is made for
their influence in the time of exhaustion at the very beginning of the second
century bc. The story of the trientabula, discussed above, is alone enough to
shew how this influence was at work; and it was surely no isolated
phenomenon. We have therefore reason to believe that many of the farmers
dispossessed by the war never returned to their former homes, and we
naturally ask what became of them. Some no doubt were unsettled and
unfitted for the monotonous toil of rustic life by the habits contracted in
campaigning. Such men would find urban idleness, or further military
service with loot in prospect, more to their taste: some of these would try
both experiences in turn. We trace their presence in the growth of a city
mob, and in the enlistment of veterans to give tone and steadiness to
somewhat lukewarm armies in new wars. But it is not to be assumed that
this element constituted the whole, or even the greater part, of those who
did not go back to their old farms. The years 200-180 saw the foundation of
19 new coloniae, and it is reasonable to suppose that the coloni included a
number of the men unsettled by the great war. The group founded in 194-2
were designed to secure the coast of southern Italy against attack by an
Eastern power controlling large fleets. Those of 189-1 were in the North,
the main object being to strengthen the Roman grip of Cisalpine Gaul. But
already in 198-5 it had been found necessary to support the colonies on the
Po (Placentia and Cremona) against attacks of the Gauls, and in 190 they
were reinforced with contingents of fresh colonists. For the firm occupation
of northern Italy was a policy steadily kept in view, and only interrupted for
a time by the strain of Eastern wars.
In trying to form a notion of the condition of agriculture in the second
century bc, and particularly of the labour question, we must never lose sight
of the fact that military service was still obligatory[623] on the Roman
citizen, and that this was a period of many wars. The farmer-soldier, liable
to be called up at any time until his forty-sixth year, might have to break off
important work which could not without risk of loss be left in other hands.
Page 170
At the worst, a sudden call might mean ruin. Pauper wage-earners, landless
men, were not reached by the military levy in the ordinary way. How soon
they began to be enrolled as volunteers, and to what extent, is uncertain.
But conscription of qualified citizens remained the staple method of filling
the legions[624] until the famous levy held by Marius in 107. Conscription
had for a long time been becoming more and more unpopular and difficult
to enforce, save in cases where easy victory and abundant booty were
looked for. The Roman government fell into the habit of employing chiefly
the contingents of the Italian Allies in hard and unremunerative campaigns.
This unfair treatment, and other wrongs to match, led to the great rebellion
of 90 bc. But the grant of the Roman franchise to the Italians, extorted by
force of arms, though it made more Roman citizens, could not make more
Roman farmers. The truth is, a specializing process was going on. The
soldier was becoming more and more a professional: farming was
becoming more and more the organized exploitation of labour. Long and
distant wars unfitted the discharged soldiers for the monotonous round of
rustic life: while they kept the slave-market well supplied with captives,
thus making it easy for capitalists to take advantage of great areas of land
cheaply acquired from time to time. Moreover, the advance of Roman
dominion had another effect beside the mere supply of labouring hands. It
made Rome the centre of the Mediterranean world, the place where all
important issues were decided, and where it was necessary to reside. The
wealthy landowner was practically compelled to spend most of his time in
the ruling city, in close touch with public affairs. Now this compelled him
to manage his estates by stewards, keeping an eye on them so far as his
engagements in Rome left him free to do so. And this situation created a
demand for highly-qualified stewards. The supply of these had to come
mainly from the eastern countries of old civilization. But if technical skill
could thus be procured (and it was very necessary for the variety of crops
that were taking the place of corn), it was generally accompanied by an
oriental subtlety the devices of which were not easy to penetrate. From the
warnings of the agricultural writers, as to the need of keeping a strict watch
on a vilicus, we may fairly infer that these favoured slaves were given to
robbing their masters. The master, even if he had the knowledge requisite
for practical control, seldom had the leisure for frequent visits to his estate.
What he wanted was a regular income to spend: and the astute steward who
was always ready with the expected cash on the appointed day had little
men, were not reached by the military levy in the ordinary way. How soon
they began to be enrolled as volunteers, and to what extent, is uncertain.
But conscription of qualified citizens remained the staple method of filling
the legions[624] until the famous levy held by Marius in 107. Conscription
had for a long time been becoming more and more unpopular and difficult
to enforce, save in cases where easy victory and abundant booty were
looked for. The Roman government fell into the habit of employing chiefly
the contingents of the Italian Allies in hard and unremunerative campaigns.
This unfair treatment, and other wrongs to match, led to the great rebellion
of 90 bc. But the grant of the Roman franchise to the Italians, extorted by
force of arms, though it made more Roman citizens, could not make more
Roman farmers. The truth is, a specializing process was going on. The
soldier was becoming more and more a professional: farming was
becoming more and more the organized exploitation of labour. Long and
distant wars unfitted the discharged soldiers for the monotonous round of
rustic life: while they kept the slave-market well supplied with captives,
thus making it easy for capitalists to take advantage of great areas of land
cheaply acquired from time to time. Moreover, the advance of Roman
dominion had another effect beside the mere supply of labouring hands. It
made Rome the centre of the Mediterranean world, the place where all
important issues were decided, and where it was necessary to reside. The
wealthy landowner was practically compelled to spend most of his time in
the ruling city, in close touch with public affairs. Now this compelled him
to manage his estates by stewards, keeping an eye on them so far as his
engagements in Rome left him free to do so. And this situation created a
demand for highly-qualified stewards. The supply of these had to come
mainly from the eastern countries of old civilization. But if technical skill
could thus be procured (and it was very necessary for the variety of crops
that were taking the place of corn), it was generally accompanied by an
oriental subtlety the devices of which were not easy to penetrate. From the
warnings of the agricultural writers, as to the need of keeping a strict watch
on a vilicus, we may fairly infer that these favoured slaves were given to
robbing their masters. The master, even if he had the knowledge requisite
for practical control, seldom had the leisure for frequent visits to his estate.
What he wanted was a regular income to spend: and the astute steward who
was always ready with the expected cash on the appointed day had little
Page 171
fear of reprimand or punishment. His own interest was that his own master
should expect as little as possible, and it is obvious that this would not
encourage a sincere effort to get the most out of the estate in a favourable
year. His master’s expectations would then rise, and the disappointment of
poor returns in a bad year might have serious consequences for himself.
These considerations may help us to understand why the history of the
later Roman Republic gives so gloomy a picture of agriculture.
We find the small farmer, citizen and soldier too, dying out as a class in a
great part of Italy. We find the land passing into the hands of a few large
owners whose personal importance was vastly increased thereby. Whether
bought cheap on a glutted market or ‘possessed’ in a sort of copyhold
tenancy from the state, whether arable or pasture, it is at all events clear that
the bulk of these latifundia (if not the whole) had been got on very easy
terms. The new holders were not hampered by lack of capital or labour, as
may often have been the case with the old peasantry. Slave-labour was
generally cheap, at times very cheap. Knowledge and skill could be bought,
as well as bone and muscle. Like the ox and the ass, the slave was only fed
and clothed and housed sufficiently to keep him fit for work: his upkeep
while at work was not the canker eating up profits. With the influx of
wealth, the spoils of conquest, the tribute of subject provinces, the profits of
blackmail and usury, prices of almost everything were rising in the second
century bc. Corn, imported and sold cheap to the Roman poor, was an
exception: but the Italian landlords were ceasing to grow corn, save for
local consumption. Some authorities, if not all, thought[625] that grazing
paid better than tillage: and it was notorious that pasturage was increasing
and cultivation declining. The slave-herdsmen, hardy and armed against
wolves and brigands, were a formidable class. When combined with
mutinous gladiators they were, as Spartacus shewed in 73-1 bc, wellnigh
irresistible save by regular armies in formal campaigns. The owner of a vast
estate, controlling huge numbers of able-bodied ruffians who had nothing to
lose themselves and no inducement to spare others, was in fact a public
danger if driven to desperation. He could mobilize an army of robbers and
cutthroats at a few days notice, live on the country, and draw recruits from
all the slave-gangs near. It was not want of power that crippled the
representatives of large-scale agriculture.
should expect as little as possible, and it is obvious that this would not
encourage a sincere effort to get the most out of the estate in a favourable
year. His master’s expectations would then rise, and the disappointment of
poor returns in a bad year might have serious consequences for himself.
These considerations may help us to understand why the history of the
later Roman Republic gives so gloomy a picture of agriculture.
We find the small farmer, citizen and soldier too, dying out as a class in a
great part of Italy. We find the land passing into the hands of a few large
owners whose personal importance was vastly increased thereby. Whether
bought cheap on a glutted market or ‘possessed’ in a sort of copyhold
tenancy from the state, whether arable or pasture, it is at all events clear that
the bulk of these latifundia (if not the whole) had been got on very easy
terms. The new holders were not hampered by lack of capital or labour, as
may often have been the case with the old peasantry. Slave-labour was
generally cheap, at times very cheap. Knowledge and skill could be bought,
as well as bone and muscle. Like the ox and the ass, the slave was only fed
and clothed and housed sufficiently to keep him fit for work: his upkeep
while at work was not the canker eating up profits. With the influx of
wealth, the spoils of conquest, the tribute of subject provinces, the profits of
blackmail and usury, prices of almost everything were rising in the second
century bc. Corn, imported and sold cheap to the Roman poor, was an
exception: but the Italian landlords were ceasing to grow corn, save for
local consumption. Some authorities, if not all, thought[625] that grazing
paid better than tillage: and it was notorious that pasturage was increasing
and cultivation declining. The slave-herdsmen, hardy and armed against
wolves and brigands, were a formidable class. When combined with
mutinous gladiators they were, as Spartacus shewed in 73-1 bc, wellnigh
irresistible save by regular armies in formal campaigns. The owner of a vast
estate, controlling huge numbers of able-bodied ruffians who had nothing to
lose themselves and no inducement to spare others, was in fact a public
danger if driven to desperation. He could mobilize an army of robbers and
cutthroats at a few days notice, live on the country, and draw recruits from
all the slave-gangs near. It was not want of power that crippled the
representatives of large-scale agriculture.
Page 172
And yet in the last days of the Republic, when the fabric of the state was
cracking under repeated strains, we are told that, among the various types of
men led by financial embarrassments to favour revolutionary schemes, one
well-marked group consisted of great landlords. These men, says[626]
Cicero, though deep in debt, could quite well pay what they owe by selling
their lands. But they will not do this: they are ‘land-proud.’ The income
from their estates will not cover the interest on their debts, but they go on
foolishly trying to make it do so. In this struggle they are bound to be
beaten. In other words, the return on their landed estates is not enough to
support a life of extravagance in Rome. So they borrow, at high interest.
The creditors of course take good security, with a margin for risks. So, in
order to keep the social status of a great landlord, the borrower takes a loan
of less than the capital value of his land, while he has to pay for the
accommodation more than the income from the land. Ruin is the certain end
of such finance, and it is only in a revolution that there is any hope of
‘something turning up’ in favour of the debtor. We must not suppose that all
or most of the great landlords of the day had reached the stage of
embarrassment described by Cicero. That there were some in that plight, is
not to be doubted, even when we have allowed freely for an orator’s
overstatements. But it is hardly rash to suppose that there were some
landlords who were not in debt, at least to a serious extent, either through
good returns from their lands or from other investments, or even from living
thriftily. What seems quite clear is that large-scale farming of land was by
no means so remunerative financially as other forms of investment; and that
though, as pointed out above, it was carried on with not a few points in its
favour.
In the same descriptive passage[627] the orator refers to another class of
landowners ripe for revolution. These were the veterans of Sulla, settled by
him as coloni on lands of farmers dispossessed on pretext of complicity
with his Marian opponents. Their estates were no doubt on a smaller scale
than those of the class just spoken of above. But they were evidently
comfortable allotments. The discharged soldiers made bad farmers. They
meant to enjoy the wealth suddenly bestowed, and they had no notion of
economy. Their extravagance, one form of which was the keeping of a
number[628] of slaves, soon landed them hopelessly in debt. So they also
saw their only chance of recovery in a renewal of civil war and fresh
cracking under repeated strains, we are told that, among the various types of
men led by financial embarrassments to favour revolutionary schemes, one
well-marked group consisted of great landlords. These men, says[626]
Cicero, though deep in debt, could quite well pay what they owe by selling
their lands. But they will not do this: they are ‘land-proud.’ The income
from their estates will not cover the interest on their debts, but they go on
foolishly trying to make it do so. In this struggle they are bound to be
beaten. In other words, the return on their landed estates is not enough to
support a life of extravagance in Rome. So they borrow, at high interest.
The creditors of course take good security, with a margin for risks. So, in
order to keep the social status of a great landlord, the borrower takes a loan
of less than the capital value of his land, while he has to pay for the
accommodation more than the income from the land. Ruin is the certain end
of such finance, and it is only in a revolution that there is any hope of
‘something turning up’ in favour of the debtor. We must not suppose that all
or most of the great landlords of the day had reached the stage of
embarrassment described by Cicero. That there were some in that plight, is
not to be doubted, even when we have allowed freely for an orator’s
overstatements. But it is hardly rash to suppose that there were some
landlords who were not in debt, at least to a serious extent, either through
good returns from their lands or from other investments, or even from living
thriftily. What seems quite clear is that large-scale farming of land was by
no means so remunerative financially as other forms of investment; and that
though, as pointed out above, it was carried on with not a few points in its
favour.
In the same descriptive passage[627] the orator refers to another class of
landowners ripe for revolution. These were the veterans of Sulla, settled by
him as coloni on lands of farmers dispossessed on pretext of complicity
with his Marian opponents. Their estates were no doubt on a smaller scale
than those of the class just spoken of above. But they were evidently
comfortable allotments. The discharged soldiers made bad farmers. They
meant to enjoy the wealth suddenly bestowed, and they had no notion of
economy. Their extravagance, one form of which was the keeping of a
number[628] of slaves, soon landed them hopelessly in debt. So they also
saw their only chance of recovery in a renewal of civil war and fresh
Page 173
confiscations. It was said that a number of necessitous rustics (probably
some of the very men ejected from the farms) were ready to join them in a
campaign of plunder. Here we have a special picture of the military
colonist, one of the most sinister figures in the last age of the Republic. It is
no doubt highly coloured, but the group settled in Etruria were probably
some of the worst specimens. In such hands agriculture could not flourish,
and the true interests of Rome could hardly have suffered a more deadly
blow than the transfer of Italian lands from those who could farm them to
those who could not. It was not merely that lands were ‘let down.’ Italy was
made less able to maintain a native population, fitted and willing to serve
the state in peace and war. The effects of this diminution of the free rustic
population were most seriously felt under the Empire. Writers of the
Augustan age deplore[629] the disappearance of the old races in a large part
of Italy, displaced by alien slaves; and their cry is repeated by later
generations. The imperial country that had conquered the Mediterranean
world became dependent on subjects and foreigners for her own defence.
The evil plight of agriculture in Cicero’s day was merely a continuation
and development of the process observable in the second century.
Experience had probably moderated some of the crude and blundering
methods of the land-grabbers whose doings provoked the agrarian
movement of the Gracchi. But in essence the system was the same. And it
was a failure, a confessed evil. Why? It is easy to reply that slave-labour is
wasteful; and this is I believe an economic truism. But it is well to look a
little further. Let me begin by quoting from an excellent book[630] written at
a time when this subject was one of immediate practical interest. ‘The
profitableness which has been attributed to slavery is profitableness
estimated exclusively from the point of view of the proprietor of slaves....
The profits of capitalists may be increased by the same process by which
the gross revenue of a country is diminished, and therefore the community
as a whole may be impoverished through the very same means by which a
portion of its number is enriched. The economic success of slavery
therefore is perfectly consistent with the supposition that it is prejudicial to
the material wellbeing of the country where it is established.’ These
propositions I do not dispute: I had come to the same conclusion long
before I read this passage. I further admit that in the case of Rome and Italy
the community as a whole was impoverished by the slave-system: it was the
some of the very men ejected from the farms) were ready to join them in a
campaign of plunder. Here we have a special picture of the military
colonist, one of the most sinister figures in the last age of the Republic. It is
no doubt highly coloured, but the group settled in Etruria were probably
some of the worst specimens. In such hands agriculture could not flourish,
and the true interests of Rome could hardly have suffered a more deadly
blow than the transfer of Italian lands from those who could farm them to
those who could not. It was not merely that lands were ‘let down.’ Italy was
made less able to maintain a native population, fitted and willing to serve
the state in peace and war. The effects of this diminution of the free rustic
population were most seriously felt under the Empire. Writers of the
Augustan age deplore[629] the disappearance of the old races in a large part
of Italy, displaced by alien slaves; and their cry is repeated by later
generations. The imperial country that had conquered the Mediterranean
world became dependent on subjects and foreigners for her own defence.
The evil plight of agriculture in Cicero’s day was merely a continuation
and development of the process observable in the second century.
Experience had probably moderated some of the crude and blundering
methods of the land-grabbers whose doings provoked the agrarian
movement of the Gracchi. But in essence the system was the same. And it
was a failure, a confessed evil. Why? It is easy to reply that slave-labour is
wasteful; and this is I believe an economic truism. But it is well to look a
little further. Let me begin by quoting from an excellent book[630] written at
a time when this subject was one of immediate practical interest. ‘The
profitableness which has been attributed to slavery is profitableness
estimated exclusively from the point of view of the proprietor of slaves....
The profits of capitalists may be increased by the same process by which
the gross revenue of a country is diminished, and therefore the community
as a whole may be impoverished through the very same means by which a
portion of its number is enriched. The economic success of slavery
therefore is perfectly consistent with the supposition that it is prejudicial to
the material wellbeing of the country where it is established.’ These
propositions I do not dispute: I had come to the same conclusion long
before I read this passage. I further admit that in the case of Rome and Italy
the community as a whole was impoverished by the slave-system: it was the
Page 174
constant influx of tributes from the provinces that kept up the appearance of
wealth at the centre of empire. But whether, in the case of agriculture, the
capitalist landlords were really enriched by the profits of plantation slavery,
is surely a question open to doubt.
Those of them whose capital sunk in great estates and gangs of slaves
brought in only a moderate return, while they were borrowing at a higher
rate of interest, were certainly not the richer for their landed investments. To
keep up a fictitious show of solid wealth for the moment, they were
marching to ruin. But the man who made his income from landed estates
suffice for his needs,—can we say that he was enriched thereby? Hardly, if
he was missing the chance of more remunerative investments by having his
money locked up in land. He made a sacrifice, in order to gratify a social
pride which had in Roman public life a certain political value. Under the
Republic, this political value might be realized in the form of provincial or
military appointments, profitable through various species of blackmail. But
the connexion of such profits with ownership of great plantations is too
remote to concern us here. A smart country-place, where influential friends
could be luxuriously entertained, was politically more to the point. Now if,
as seems certain, the great plantations were not always (perhaps very
seldom were) a strictly economic success, though protected against
Transalpine competition[631] in wine and oil, can we discern any defects in
the system steadily operating to produce failure?
When we admit that slave-labour is wasteful, we mean that its output as
compared with that of free labour is not proportionate to the time spent.
Having no hope of bettering his condition, the slave does only just enough
to escape punishment; having no interest in the profits of the work, he does
it carelessly. If, as we know, the free worker paid by time needs constant
watching to keep him up to the mark, much more is this true of the slave.
Hence a system of piece-work is disliked by the free man and hardly
applicable in practice to the case of the slave. But we are not to forget that
the slave, having been bought and paid for, draws no money wage. The
interest on his prime cost is on the average probably much less than a free
man’s wage; but the master cannot pay him off and be rid of him when the
job is done. The owned labourer is on his owner’s hands so long as that
owner owns him. Against this we must set the very low standard of feeding
clothing housing etc allowed in the case of the slave. Nor must we ignore
wealth at the centre of empire. But whether, in the case of agriculture, the
capitalist landlords were really enriched by the profits of plantation slavery,
is surely a question open to doubt.
Those of them whose capital sunk in great estates and gangs of slaves
brought in only a moderate return, while they were borrowing at a higher
rate of interest, were certainly not the richer for their landed investments. To
keep up a fictitious show of solid wealth for the moment, they were
marching to ruin. But the man who made his income from landed estates
suffice for his needs,—can we say that he was enriched thereby? Hardly, if
he was missing the chance of more remunerative investments by having his
money locked up in land. He made a sacrifice, in order to gratify a social
pride which had in Roman public life a certain political value. Under the
Republic, this political value might be realized in the form of provincial or
military appointments, profitable through various species of blackmail. But
the connexion of such profits with ownership of great plantations is too
remote to concern us here. A smart country-place, where influential friends
could be luxuriously entertained, was politically more to the point. Now if,
as seems certain, the great plantations were not always (perhaps very
seldom were) a strictly economic success, though protected against
Transalpine competition[631] in wine and oil, can we discern any defects in
the system steadily operating to produce failure?
When we admit that slave-labour is wasteful, we mean that its output as
compared with that of free labour is not proportionate to the time spent.
Having no hope of bettering his condition, the slave does only just enough
to escape punishment; having no interest in the profits of the work, he does
it carelessly. If, as we know, the free worker paid by time needs constant
watching to keep him up to the mark, much more is this true of the slave.
Hence a system of piece-work is disliked by the free man and hardly
applicable in practice to the case of the slave. But we are not to forget that
the slave, having been bought and paid for, draws no money wage. The
interest on his prime cost is on the average probably much less than a free
man’s wage; but the master cannot pay him off and be rid of him when the
job is done. The owned labourer is on his owner’s hands so long as that
owner owns him. Against this we must set the very low standard of feeding
clothing housing etc allowed in the case of the slave. Nor must we ignore
Page 175
the economic advantage of slavery as ensuring a permanent supply of
labour: for the free labourer was (and is) not always to be had when wanted.
These were pretty certainly the considerations that underlay the
organization described by the Roman writers on res rustica; a regular staff
of slaves for everyday work, supplemented by hired labour at times of
pressure or for special jobs. And the growing difficulty of getting hired help
probably furnished the motive for developing the system of coloni. By
letting parcels of an estate to small tenants a landlord could secure the
presence of resident freemen in his neighbourhood. These in their spare
time could be employed as labourers. At how early a date stipulation for
labour in part payment of their rents placed such tenants on a ‘soccage’
footing is not certain. It has rightly or not, been detected in Columella. At
all events it contained the germ of predial serfdom.
Now, so long as slave-labour was the permanent and vital element in
agriculture, success or failure depended entirely on the efficiency of
direction and control. Accordingly the regular organization of a great estate
was a complete hierarchy. At the head was the vilicus, having under him
foremen skilled in special branches of farm work and head-shepherds and
the like. Even among the rank and file of the slaves many had special duties
occupying all or part of their time, for it was an object to fix responsibility.
But it is clear that the efficiency of the whole organization depended on that
of the vilicus. And he was a slave, the chattel of a master who could inflict
on him any punishment he chose. The temptation to rob his master[632] for
his own profit was probably not nearly so strong as we might on first
thoughts suppose. If he had contrived to hoard the fruits of his pilferings in
portable cash, what was he to do with it? He was not free to abscond with it.
He would be well known in the neighbourhood: if any slave could escape
detection as a runaway, it would not be he. And detection meant the loss of
all his privileges as steward, with severe punishment to boot. His obvious
policy was to cling to his stewardship, to induce his master to let him keep a
few beasts of his own (as peculium)[633] on some corner of the estate, and to
wait on events. It might be that he looked forward to manumission after
long service. But I cannot find any authority for such a supposition, or any
concrete instance of a manumitted vilicus. This inclines me to believe that
in practice to such a man manumission was no boon. He was in most cases
a native of some distant country, where he had long been forgotten. The
labour: for the free labourer was (and is) not always to be had when wanted.
These were pretty certainly the considerations that underlay the
organization described by the Roman writers on res rustica; a regular staff
of slaves for everyday work, supplemented by hired labour at times of
pressure or for special jobs. And the growing difficulty of getting hired help
probably furnished the motive for developing the system of coloni. By
letting parcels of an estate to small tenants a landlord could secure the
presence of resident freemen in his neighbourhood. These in their spare
time could be employed as labourers. At how early a date stipulation for
labour in part payment of their rents placed such tenants on a ‘soccage’
footing is not certain. It has rightly or not, been detected in Columella. At
all events it contained the germ of predial serfdom.
Now, so long as slave-labour was the permanent and vital element in
agriculture, success or failure depended entirely on the efficiency of
direction and control. Accordingly the regular organization of a great estate
was a complete hierarchy. At the head was the vilicus, having under him
foremen skilled in special branches of farm work and head-shepherds and
the like. Even among the rank and file of the slaves many had special duties
occupying all or part of their time, for it was an object to fix responsibility.
But it is clear that the efficiency of the whole organization depended on that
of the vilicus. And he was a slave, the chattel of a master who could inflict
on him any punishment he chose. The temptation to rob his master[632] for
his own profit was probably not nearly so strong as we might on first
thoughts suppose. If he had contrived to hoard the fruits of his pilferings in
portable cash, what was he to do with it? He was not free to abscond with it.
He would be well known in the neighbourhood: if any slave could escape
detection as a runaway, it would not be he. And detection meant the loss of
all his privileges as steward, with severe punishment to boot. His obvious
policy was to cling to his stewardship, to induce his master to let him keep a
few beasts of his own (as peculium)[633] on some corner of the estate, and to
wait on events. It might be that he looked forward to manumission after
long service. But I cannot find any authority for such a supposition, or any
concrete instance of a manumitted vilicus. This inclines me to believe that
in practice to such a man manumission was no boon. He was in most cases
a native of some distant country, where he had long been forgotten. The
Page 176
farm of his lord was the nearest thing he had to a home. I am driven to
suppose that as a rule he kept his post as long as he could discharge its
duties, and then sank into the position of a quasi-pensioned retainer who
could pay for his keep by watching his successor. Ordinary slaves when
worn out may have been put to light duties about the farm, care of poultry
etc, and he might direct them, so far as the new steward allowed. I am
guessing thus only in reference to average cases. The brutal simplicity of
selling off worn-out slaves for what they would fetch was apparently not
unknown, and is approved[634] by Cato.
It has been briefly hinted above that the steward’s obvious interest lay in
preventing his master from expecting too much in the way of returns from
the estate. The demand for net income, that is to say the treatment of
agriculture as an investment yielding a steady return year in and year out,
was economically unsound. A landlord in public life wanted a safe income;
interest on good debentures, as we should say. But to guarantee this some
capitalist was needed to take the risks of business, of course with the
prospect of gaining in good years more than he lost in bad ones. Now the
Roman landlord had no such protection. In a business subject to
unavoidable fluctuations he was not only entitled to the profits but liable to
the losses. Imagine him just arrived from Rome, pledged already to some
considerable outlay on shows or simple bribery, and looking for a cash
balance larger than that shewn at the last audit. Let the steward meet him
with a tale of disaster, and conceive his fury. Situations of this kind must
surely have occurred, perhaps not very seldom: and one of the two men was
in the absolute power of the other. We need not imagine the immediate[635]
sequel. Stewards on estates for miles round would be reminded of their own
risks of disgrace and punishment, and would look to their own security. I
suggest that the habitual practice of these trusted men was to keep the
produce of an estate down to a level at which it could easily be maintained;
and, if possible, to represent it as being even less than it really was. Thus
they removed a danger from themselves. This policy implied an easygoing
management of the staff, but the staff were not likely to resent or betray it.
A master like Cato was perhaps not to be taken in by a device of the kind:
but Catos were rare, and the old man’s advice to look sharply after your
vilicus sounds as if he believed many masters to be habitually fooled by
their plausible stewards. If such was indeed the case, here we have at once a
suppose that as a rule he kept his post as long as he could discharge its
duties, and then sank into the position of a quasi-pensioned retainer who
could pay for his keep by watching his successor. Ordinary slaves when
worn out may have been put to light duties about the farm, care of poultry
etc, and he might direct them, so far as the new steward allowed. I am
guessing thus only in reference to average cases. The brutal simplicity of
selling off worn-out slaves for what they would fetch was apparently not
unknown, and is approved[634] by Cato.
It has been briefly hinted above that the steward’s obvious interest lay in
preventing his master from expecting too much in the way of returns from
the estate. The demand for net income, that is to say the treatment of
agriculture as an investment yielding a steady return year in and year out,
was economically unsound. A landlord in public life wanted a safe income;
interest on good debentures, as we should say. But to guarantee this some
capitalist was needed to take the risks of business, of course with the
prospect of gaining in good years more than he lost in bad ones. Now the
Roman landlord had no such protection. In a business subject to
unavoidable fluctuations he was not only entitled to the profits but liable to
the losses. Imagine him just arrived from Rome, pledged already to some
considerable outlay on shows or simple bribery, and looking for a cash
balance larger than that shewn at the last audit. Let the steward meet him
with a tale of disaster, and conceive his fury. Situations of this kind must
surely have occurred, perhaps not very seldom: and one of the two men was
in the absolute power of the other. We need not imagine the immediate[635]
sequel. Stewards on estates for miles round would be reminded of their own
risks of disgrace and punishment, and would look to their own security. I
suggest that the habitual practice of these trusted men was to keep the
produce of an estate down to a level at which it could easily be maintained;
and, if possible, to represent it as being even less than it really was. Thus
they removed a danger from themselves. This policy implied an easygoing
management of the staff, but the staff were not likely to resent or betray it.
A master like Cato was perhaps not to be taken in by a device of the kind:
but Catos were rare, and the old man’s advice to look sharply after your
vilicus sounds as if he believed many masters to be habitually fooled by
their plausible stewards. If such was indeed the case, here we have at once a
Page 177
manifest cause of the decline of agriculture. The restriction of production
would become year by year easier to arrange and conceal, harder and harder
to detect. The employment of freemen[636] as stewards seems not to have
been tried as a remedy; partly perhaps because they would have insisted on
good salaries, partly because they were free to go,—and, if rogues[637], not
empty-handed.
The cause to which I have pointed is one that could continue operating
from generation to generation, and was likely so to continue until such time
as the free farmer should once more occupy the land. The loving care that
agriculture needs could only return with him. It was not lack of technical
knowledge that did the mischief; Varro’s treatise is enough to prove that. It
was the lack of personal devotion in the landlords and motive in the
stewards. Principles without practice failed, as they have failed and will
fail. Nor must we lay much stress on the disturbances of the revolutionary
period. Had these, damaging though they were, been the effective cause of
decline, surely the long peace under the early Empire would have led to a
solid revival. But, though a court poet might sing of revival to please his
master, more serious witnesses tell a different tale. In the middle of the first
century AD we have Lucan Columella and the elder Pliny. If Lucan’s
pictures of the countryside peopled with slave-gangs, and of the decay of
free population, are suspected as rhetorically overdrawn, at least they agree
with the evidence of Livy in the time of Augustus, so far as the parts near
Rome are concerned. Columella[638] gravely deplores the neglect of
agriculture, in particular the delegation of management to slaves. The
landlord and his lady have long abdicated their interest in what was once a
noble pursuit: it is now a degrading one, and their places are taken by the
vilicus and vilica. Yet all he can suggest is a more perfect organization of
the slave-staff, and the letting of outlying farms to tenants. Pliny tells the
same woeful story. And while he vents his righteous indignation on the
latifundia that have ruined Italy, he also mentions instances of great
profits[639] made by cultivators of vines and olives on estates of quite
moderate size. But these successful men were not of the social aristocracy:
they were freedmen or other humble folks who themselves looked sharply
after their own business.
Therefore, when we are told[640], and rightly, that with establishment of
the Empire the political attraction of Rome was lessened, and that the
would become year by year easier to arrange and conceal, harder and harder
to detect. The employment of freemen[636] as stewards seems not to have
been tried as a remedy; partly perhaps because they would have insisted on
good salaries, partly because they were free to go,—and, if rogues[637], not
empty-handed.
The cause to which I have pointed is one that could continue operating
from generation to generation, and was likely so to continue until such time
as the free farmer should once more occupy the land. The loving care that
agriculture needs could only return with him. It was not lack of technical
knowledge that did the mischief; Varro’s treatise is enough to prove that. It
was the lack of personal devotion in the landlords and motive in the
stewards. Principles without practice failed, as they have failed and will
fail. Nor must we lay much stress on the disturbances of the revolutionary
period. Had these, damaging though they were, been the effective cause of
decline, surely the long peace under the early Empire would have led to a
solid revival. But, though a court poet might sing of revival to please his
master, more serious witnesses tell a different tale. In the middle of the first
century AD we have Lucan Columella and the elder Pliny. If Lucan’s
pictures of the countryside peopled with slave-gangs, and of the decay of
free population, are suspected as rhetorically overdrawn, at least they agree
with the evidence of Livy in the time of Augustus, so far as the parts near
Rome are concerned. Columella[638] gravely deplores the neglect of
agriculture, in particular the delegation of management to slaves. The
landlord and his lady have long abdicated their interest in what was once a
noble pursuit: it is now a degrading one, and their places are taken by the
vilicus and vilica. Yet all he can suggest is a more perfect organization of
the slave-staff, and the letting of outlying farms to tenants. Pliny tells the
same woeful story. And while he vents his righteous indignation on the
latifundia that have ruined Italy, he also mentions instances of great
profits[639] made by cultivators of vines and olives on estates of quite
moderate size. But these successful men were not of the social aristocracy:
they were freedmen or other humble folks who themselves looked sharply
after their own business.
Therefore, when we are told[640], and rightly, that with establishment of
the Empire the political attraction of Rome was lessened, and that the
Page 178
interest of wealthy landlords became more strictly economic in character,
we must not be in haste to identify this change with a return of genuine
prosperity. That a sort of labour-crisis followed the restoration of peace is
reasonably inferred from the fact that the kidnapping[641] of freemen, and
their incorporation in the slave-gangs of great estates, was one of the
abominations with which the early Principate had to deal. In a more
peaceful world the supply of new slaves fell off, and the price doubtless
rose. It would seem that at the same time free wage-earners were scarce, as
was to be expected after the civil wars. So the highwayman, probably often
a discharged soldier, laid hands on the unprotected wayfarer. After taking
his purse, he made a profit of his victim’s person by selling him as a slave
to some landowner in need of labourers, who asked no questions. Once in
the ergastulum the man had small chance of regaining his freedom unless
and until an inspection of these private prisons was undertaken by the
government. Such phenomena are not likely to be the inventions of
sensational writers; for the government, heavily weighted with other
responsibilities, was driven to intervene and put down the scandal. But to
do this was not to supply the necessary labour. That problem remained, and
in the attempt to solve it an important development in the organization of
large estates seems to have taken place. While the regular labour was as
before furnished by the slave-staff, and greater care taken[642] to avoid
losses by sickness, and while even the breeding of slaves under certain
restrictions was found worthy of attention, the need of extra hands at certain
seasons was met by an arrangement for retaining potential free labourers
within easy reach. This was an extension of the system of tenant coloni.
Parcels of the estate were let to small farmers, whose residence was thereby
assured. Columella[643] advises a landlord in dealing with his tenants to be
more precise in exacting from them work (opus) than rent (pensiones), and
Weber[644] takes opus to mean not merely the proper cultivation of their
several plots but a stipulated amount of labour on the lord’s farm. The
practice of exacting labour from debtors[645] in discharge of their debt was
not a new one, and this arrangement seems to be the same in a more
systematic form. By taking care to keep the little farm sufficiently small,
and fixing the rent sufficiently high, the tenant was pretty certain to be often
behind with his rent. In such conditions, even if the tenant did not encumber
himself by further borrowing, it is clear that he was very liable to sink into a
we must not be in haste to identify this change with a return of genuine
prosperity. That a sort of labour-crisis followed the restoration of peace is
reasonably inferred from the fact that the kidnapping[641] of freemen, and
their incorporation in the slave-gangs of great estates, was one of the
abominations with which the early Principate had to deal. In a more
peaceful world the supply of new slaves fell off, and the price doubtless
rose. It would seem that at the same time free wage-earners were scarce, as
was to be expected after the civil wars. So the highwayman, probably often
a discharged soldier, laid hands on the unprotected wayfarer. After taking
his purse, he made a profit of his victim’s person by selling him as a slave
to some landowner in need of labourers, who asked no questions. Once in
the ergastulum the man had small chance of regaining his freedom unless
and until an inspection of these private prisons was undertaken by the
government. Such phenomena are not likely to be the inventions of
sensational writers; for the government, heavily weighted with other
responsibilities, was driven to intervene and put down the scandal. But to
do this was not to supply the necessary labour. That problem remained, and
in the attempt to solve it an important development in the organization of
large estates seems to have taken place. While the regular labour was as
before furnished by the slave-staff, and greater care taken[642] to avoid
losses by sickness, and while even the breeding of slaves under certain
restrictions was found worthy of attention, the need of extra hands at certain
seasons was met by an arrangement for retaining potential free labourers
within easy reach. This was an extension of the system of tenant coloni.
Parcels of the estate were let to small farmers, whose residence was thereby
assured. Columella[643] advises a landlord in dealing with his tenants to be
more precise in exacting from them work (opus) than rent (pensiones), and
Weber[644] takes opus to mean not merely the proper cultivation of their
several plots but a stipulated amount of labour on the lord’s farm. The
practice of exacting labour from debtors[645] in discharge of their debt was
not a new one, and this arrangement seems to be the same in a more
systematic form. By taking care to keep the little farm sufficiently small,
and fixing the rent sufficiently high, the tenant was pretty certain to be often
behind with his rent. In such conditions, even if the tenant did not encumber
himself by further borrowing, it is clear that he was very liable to sink into a
Page 179
‘soccage’ tenant, bound to render regular services without wage. Nominally
free, he was practically tied to the soil; while the landlord, nominally but
the owner of the soil, gradually acquired what was of more value than a
money rent,—the ownership of his tenant’s services. In the growing scarcity
of slave labour the lord had a strong motive for insisting on his rights, and
so the free worker travelled down the road to serfdom.
In reviewing the history of rustic slavery, and its bearing on the labour-
question, from the end of the second Punic war to the time of Marcus
Aurelius, it is not necessary to refer to every indication of the discontents
that were normal in the miserable slave-gangs. A few actual outbreaks of
which we have definite records will serve to illustrate the sort of sleeping
volcano, ever liable to explode, on which thousands of Italian landlords
were sitting. The writers on agriculture were fully conscious of the peril,
and among various precepts designed to promote order (and, so far as
possible, contentment) none is more significant than the advice[646] not to
have too many slaves of the same race. Dictated by the desire to make
rebellious combinations difficult, this advice is at least as old as Plato[647]
and Aristotle.
So early as 196 bc we hear[648] of a slave-rising in Etruria, put down with
great severity by a military force. In 185 there was a great rising[649] of
slave-herdsmen (pastores) in Apulia, put down by the officer then
commanding the SE district. In about another half-century we begin the
series of slave-wars which troubled the Roman world for some 60 or 70
years and caused a vast destruction of lives and property. It was the growth
of the plantation system under a weak and distracted government that made
such horrors possible. In 139 we hear of a rising in Sicily, where the
plantation system was in full swing. From 135 there was fierce war[650] in
the island, not put down till 131 after fearful bloodshed. The war of
Aristonicus[651] in the new province of Asia, from 132 to 130, seems to
have been essentially a slave-war. In Sicily the old story[652] was repeated
103-99 with the same phenomena and results. And in the last age of the
Republic, 73 to 71 bc, Italy was devastated by the bands of Spartacus, a
joint force of gladiators[653] and rustic slaves. For many months the country
was at their mercy, and their final destruction was brought about more by
their own disunion than by the sword of Roman legions. It is recorded[654]
free, he was practically tied to the soil; while the landlord, nominally but
the owner of the soil, gradually acquired what was of more value than a
money rent,—the ownership of his tenant’s services. In the growing scarcity
of slave labour the lord had a strong motive for insisting on his rights, and
so the free worker travelled down the road to serfdom.
In reviewing the history of rustic slavery, and its bearing on the labour-
question, from the end of the second Punic war to the time of Marcus
Aurelius, it is not necessary to refer to every indication of the discontents
that were normal in the miserable slave-gangs. A few actual outbreaks of
which we have definite records will serve to illustrate the sort of sleeping
volcano, ever liable to explode, on which thousands of Italian landlords
were sitting. The writers on agriculture were fully conscious of the peril,
and among various precepts designed to promote order (and, so far as
possible, contentment) none is more significant than the advice[646] not to
have too many slaves of the same race. Dictated by the desire to make
rebellious combinations difficult, this advice is at least as old as Plato[647]
and Aristotle.
So early as 196 bc we hear[648] of a slave-rising in Etruria, put down with
great severity by a military force. In 185 there was a great rising[649] of
slave-herdsmen (pastores) in Apulia, put down by the officer then
commanding the SE district. In about another half-century we begin the
series of slave-wars which troubled the Roman world for some 60 or 70
years and caused a vast destruction of lives and property. It was the growth
of the plantation system under a weak and distracted government that made
such horrors possible. In 139 we hear of a rising in Sicily, where the
plantation system was in full swing. From 135 there was fierce war[650] in
the island, not put down till 131 after fearful bloodshed. The war of
Aristonicus[651] in the new province of Asia, from 132 to 130, seems to
have been essentially a slave-war. In Sicily the old story[652] was repeated
103-99 with the same phenomena and results. And in the last age of the
Republic, 73 to 71 bc, Italy was devastated by the bands of Spartacus, a
joint force of gladiators[653] and rustic slaves. For many months the country
was at their mercy, and their final destruction was brought about more by
their own disunion than by the sword of Roman legions. It is recorded[654]
Page 180
to the credit of Catiline that he refused to enlist rustic slaves in the armed
force with which he fought and fell at Pistoria, resisting the less scrupulous
advice of his confederates in Rome. During the upheaval of the great civil
wars the slaves enjoyed unusual license. Many took arms: probably many
others escaped from bondage. But the establishment of the Empire, though
the supply of slave labour was not equal to the demand, did not put an end
to slave-risings. For instance, in 24 ad a former soldier of the Imperial
Guard planned an insurrection[655] in the neighbourhood of Brundisium. By
promising freedom to the bold slave-herdsmen scattered about the Apennine
forests he got together what was evidently a force of considerable strength.
The lucky arrival of a squadron of patrol vessels enabled the local quaestor
to break up the conspiracy before it could make head. But Tiberius did not
dally with so serious a matter: a detachment of troops carried off the
ringleader and his chief accomplices to Rome. Tacitus remarks that there
was in the city a widespread uneasiness, owing to the enormous growth of
slave-gangs while the freeborn population was declining.
These specimens are enough to illustrate a public danger obvious a priori
and hardly needing illustration. The letter of Tiberius[656] to the Senate in 22
ad shews how he had brooded over the social and economic condition of
Italy. He saw clearly that the appearance of prosperity in a country where
parks and mansions multiplied, and where tillage was still giving way to
pasturage, was unsound. He knew no doubt that these signs pointed to the
decline of the free rural population as still in progress. As an experienced
general he could hardly ignore the value of such a free population for
recruiting armies to serve the state, or regard its decline with indifference.
He refers to the burden of imperial responsibilities. Now the system
inherited from Augustus set Italy in a privileged position as the imperial
land. Surely Tiberius cannot have overlooked the corresponding liability of
Italy to take a full share in the defence of the empire. Yet in present
circumstances her supply of vigorous manhood was visibly failing. If the
present tendencies continued to act, the present system would inevitably
break down. But, however much Tiberius was inclined to do justice to the
Provinces, he could not escape his first duty to Italy without a complete
change of system: and for this he was not prepared. Such misgivings of
course could not be expressed in a letter to the Senate; but that an Emperor,
force with which he fought and fell at Pistoria, resisting the less scrupulous
advice of his confederates in Rome. During the upheaval of the great civil
wars the slaves enjoyed unusual license. Many took arms: probably many
others escaped from bondage. But the establishment of the Empire, though
the supply of slave labour was not equal to the demand, did not put an end
to slave-risings. For instance, in 24 ad a former soldier of the Imperial
Guard planned an insurrection[655] in the neighbourhood of Brundisium. By
promising freedom to the bold slave-herdsmen scattered about the Apennine
forests he got together what was evidently a force of considerable strength.
The lucky arrival of a squadron of patrol vessels enabled the local quaestor
to break up the conspiracy before it could make head. But Tiberius did not
dally with so serious a matter: a detachment of troops carried off the
ringleader and his chief accomplices to Rome. Tacitus remarks that there
was in the city a widespread uneasiness, owing to the enormous growth of
slave-gangs while the freeborn population was declining.
These specimens are enough to illustrate a public danger obvious a priori
and hardly needing illustration. The letter of Tiberius[656] to the Senate in 22
ad shews how he had brooded over the social and economic condition of
Italy. He saw clearly that the appearance of prosperity in a country where
parks and mansions multiplied, and where tillage was still giving way to
pasturage, was unsound. He knew no doubt that these signs pointed to the
decline of the free rural population as still in progress. As an experienced
general he could hardly ignore the value of such a free population for
recruiting armies to serve the state, or regard its decline with indifference.
He refers to the burden of imperial responsibilities. Now the system
inherited from Augustus set Italy in a privileged position as the imperial
land. Surely Tiberius cannot have overlooked the corresponding liability of
Italy to take a full share in the defence of the empire. Yet in present
circumstances her supply of vigorous manhood was visibly failing. If the
present tendencies continued to act, the present system would inevitably
break down. But, however much Tiberius was inclined to do justice to the
Provinces, he could not escape his first duty to Italy without a complete
change of system: and for this he was not prepared. Such misgivings of
course could not be expressed in a letter to the Senate; but that an Emperor,
Page 181
temperamentally prone to worry, did not foresee the coming debility and
degradation of Italy, and fret over the prospect, is to me quite incredible.
The movement for checking luxury, which drew this letter from Tiberius,
resulted according to Tacitus in a temporary reduction of extravagance in
entertainments. The influence of senators brought in from country towns or
the Provinces helped in promoting a simpler life. It was example, not
legislation, that effected whatever improvement was made. It was the
example of Vespasian that did most to reform domestic economy. But the
historian was well aware that reforms depending on the lead of individuals
are transient. We have no reason to believe that any lasting improvement of
agriculture was produced by these fitful efforts. From stray references in
Tacitus, from the letters of the younger Pliny, from notices in Juvenal and
Martial, it is evident that in the great plain of the Cisalpine and in the Italian
hill country farming of one kind or another went on and prospered. In such
districts a real country life might be found. But this was no new
development: it had never ceased. Two conditions were necessary,
remoteness from Rome and difficulty of access, which often coincided.
Estates near the city (suburbana) were mostly, if not in all cases, held as
resorts for rest or pleasure. If a steward could grow a fair supply of farm-
produce, so much the better: but the duty of having all ready for visits of the
master and his friends was the first charge on his time and attention. Even at
some considerable distance from the city the same condition prevailed, if an
estate lay near a main road and thus could be reached without inconvenient
exertion.
XXIII. CATO.
The book de agri cultura[657] of M Porcius Cato (234-149 bc) is a
remarkable work by a remarkable man. It is generally agreed that it
represents his views, though the form in which it has come down to us has
led to differences of opinion as to the degree in which the language has
been modified in transmission. We need only consider some of the
contemporary facts and movements with which Cato was brought into
contact and which affected his mental attitude as a public man. He took part
in the second Punic war, and died just as the third war was beginning: thus
he missed seeing the destruction of the great city which it had in his later
degradation of Italy, and fret over the prospect, is to me quite incredible.
The movement for checking luxury, which drew this letter from Tiberius,
resulted according to Tacitus in a temporary reduction of extravagance in
entertainments. The influence of senators brought in from country towns or
the Provinces helped in promoting a simpler life. It was example, not
legislation, that effected whatever improvement was made. It was the
example of Vespasian that did most to reform domestic economy. But the
historian was well aware that reforms depending on the lead of individuals
are transient. We have no reason to believe that any lasting improvement of
agriculture was produced by these fitful efforts. From stray references in
Tacitus, from the letters of the younger Pliny, from notices in Juvenal and
Martial, it is evident that in the great plain of the Cisalpine and in the Italian
hill country farming of one kind or another went on and prospered. In such
districts a real country life might be found. But this was no new
development: it had never ceased. Two conditions were necessary,
remoteness from Rome and difficulty of access, which often coincided.
Estates near the city (suburbana) were mostly, if not in all cases, held as
resorts for rest or pleasure. If a steward could grow a fair supply of farm-
produce, so much the better: but the duty of having all ready for visits of the
master and his friends was the first charge on his time and attention. Even at
some considerable distance from the city the same condition prevailed, if an
estate lay near a main road and thus could be reached without inconvenient
exertion.
XXIII. CATO.
The book de agri cultura[657] of M Porcius Cato (234-149 bc) is a
remarkable work by a remarkable man. It is generally agreed that it
represents his views, though the form in which it has come down to us has
led to differences of opinion as to the degree in which the language has
been modified in transmission. We need only consider some of the
contemporary facts and movements with which Cato was brought into
contact and which affected his mental attitude as a public man. He took part
in the second Punic war, and died just as the third war was beginning: thus
he missed seeing the destruction of the great city which it had in his later
Page 182
years been his passion to destroy. The success of the highly organized Punic
agriculture is said[658] to have been one of the circumstances that alarmed
his keen jealousy: but we can hardly doubt that he like others got many a
hint from the rustic system of Carthage. Another of his antagonisms was a
stubborn opposition to Greek influences. In the first half of the second
century bc, the time of his chief activities, these influences were penetrating
Roman society more and more deeply as Roman supremacy spread further
and further to the East. We need not dwell on his denunciations of Greek
corruption in general and warnings against the menace to Roman thrift and
simplicity. A good instance may be found in the injunction[659] to his son, to
have nothing whatever to do with Greek doctors, a pack of rascals who
mean to poison all ‘barbarians,’ who charge fees to enhance the value of
their services, and have the impudence to apply the term ‘barbarians’ to us.
The leader of the good-old-Roman party was at least thorough in his hates.
And his antipathies were not confined to foreigners and foreign ways, but
found ample scope at home in opposition to the newer school of politicians,
whose views were less narrow and hearty than his own.
In Cato’s time the formation of great landed estates, made easy by the
ruin of many peasant farmers in the second Punic war, was in full swing.
The effective government of Rome was passing more and more into the
hands of the Senate, and the leading nobles did not neglect their
opportunities of adding to their own wealth and power. Sharing the military
appointments, they enriched themselves with booty and blackmail abroad,
particularly in the eastern wars: and, being by law excluded from open
participation in commerce, they invested a good part of their gains in Italian
land. From what we learn as to the stale of Italy during the last century of
the Republic, it seems certain that this land-grabbing process took place
chiefly if not wholly in the more accessible parts of the country, so far as
arable lands were concerned. Etruria and the districts of central Italy near
Rome were especially affected, and also Lucania. Apulia soon became
noted for its flocks and herds, which grazed there in winter and were driven
in the summer months to the mountain pastures of Samnium. The pasturage
of great private ‘runs’ (saltus) was thus supplemented by the use of wastes
that were still state-property, and the tendency to monopolize these latter on
favourable terms was no doubt still growing. With the troubles that arose
later out of this system of possessiones we are not here concerned. But the
agriculture is said[658] to have been one of the circumstances that alarmed
his keen jealousy: but we can hardly doubt that he like others got many a
hint from the rustic system of Carthage. Another of his antagonisms was a
stubborn opposition to Greek influences. In the first half of the second
century bc, the time of his chief activities, these influences were penetrating
Roman society more and more deeply as Roman supremacy spread further
and further to the East. We need not dwell on his denunciations of Greek
corruption in general and warnings against the menace to Roman thrift and
simplicity. A good instance may be found in the injunction[659] to his son, to
have nothing whatever to do with Greek doctors, a pack of rascals who
mean to poison all ‘barbarians,’ who charge fees to enhance the value of
their services, and have the impudence to apply the term ‘barbarians’ to us.
The leader of the good-old-Roman party was at least thorough in his hates.
And his antipathies were not confined to foreigners and foreign ways, but
found ample scope at home in opposition to the newer school of politicians,
whose views were less narrow and hearty than his own.
In Cato’s time the formation of great landed estates, made easy by the
ruin of many peasant farmers in the second Punic war, was in full swing.
The effective government of Rome was passing more and more into the
hands of the Senate, and the leading nobles did not neglect their
opportunities of adding to their own wealth and power. Sharing the military
appointments, they enriched themselves with booty and blackmail abroad,
particularly in the eastern wars: and, being by law excluded from open
participation in commerce, they invested a good part of their gains in Italian
land. From what we learn as to the stale of Italy during the last century of
the Republic, it seems certain that this land-grabbing process took place
chiefly if not wholly in the more accessible parts of the country, so far as
arable lands were concerned. Etruria and the districts of central Italy near
Rome were especially affected, and also Lucania. Apulia soon became
noted for its flocks and herds, which grazed there in winter and were driven
in the summer months to the mountain pastures of Samnium. The pasturage
of great private ‘runs’ (saltus) was thus supplemented by the use of wastes
that were still state-property, and the tendency to monopolize these latter on
favourable terms was no doubt still growing. With the troubles that arose
later out of this system of possessiones we are not here concerned. But the
Page 183
increase of grazing as compared with tillage is an important point; for that it
was the most paying sort of farming was one of the facts expressly
recognised[660] by Cato. The working of estates on a large scale was
promoted by the plentiful supply of slaves in this period. On arable lands
they were now employed in large gangs, sometimes working in chains,
under slave overseers whose own privileges depended on their getting the
utmost labour out of the common hands. In pastoral districts they enjoyed
much greater freedom. The time was to come when these pastores, hardy
ruffians, often armed against wild beasts, would be a public danger. But for
the present it is probable that one of their chief recommendations was that
they cost next to nothing for their keep.
No man knew better than Cato that it was not on such a land-system as
this that Rome had thriven in the past and risen to her present greatness. He
was proud[661] of having worked hard with his own hands in youth, and he
kept up the practice of simple living on his own estate, sitting down to
meals with the slaves[662] whom he ruled with the strictness of a practical
farmer. Around him was going on the extension of great ill-managed
properties owned by men whom political business and intrigues kept nearly
all the year in Rome, and who gave little personal attention to the farming
of their estates. When the landlord rebuilt his villa, and used his new
country mansion mainly for entertaining friends, the real charge of the farm
more and more passed to the plausible slave who was always on the spot as
steward. Cato knew very well that these vilici did not as a rule do the best
for their lords. They had no real interest in getting the most out of the land.
The owner, who wanted ready money for his ambitions and pleasures, was
hardly the man to spend it on material improvements in hope of an eventual
increase of income: thus a steward could easily find excuses for a low
standard of production really due to his own slackness. All this
demoralizing letting-down of agriculture was anathema to the champion of
old-Roman ideas and traditions. It was a grave factor in the luxury and
effeminacy that to his alarm were undermining the solid virtues of the
Roman people. Above all things, it had what to his intensely Roman nature
was the most fatal of defects—it did not pay. Roman nobles were in fact
making their chief profits out of plundering abroad, and ceasing to exercise
old-fashioned economy at home. With the former evil Cato waged open war
was the most paying sort of farming was one of the facts expressly
recognised[660] by Cato. The working of estates on a large scale was
promoted by the plentiful supply of slaves in this period. On arable lands
they were now employed in large gangs, sometimes working in chains,
under slave overseers whose own privileges depended on their getting the
utmost labour out of the common hands. In pastoral districts they enjoyed
much greater freedom. The time was to come when these pastores, hardy
ruffians, often armed against wild beasts, would be a public danger. But for
the present it is probable that one of their chief recommendations was that
they cost next to nothing for their keep.
No man knew better than Cato that it was not on such a land-system as
this that Rome had thriven in the past and risen to her present greatness. He
was proud[661] of having worked hard with his own hands in youth, and he
kept up the practice of simple living on his own estate, sitting down to
meals with the slaves[662] whom he ruled with the strictness of a practical
farmer. Around him was going on the extension of great ill-managed
properties owned by men whom political business and intrigues kept nearly
all the year in Rome, and who gave little personal attention to the farming
of their estates. When the landlord rebuilt his villa, and used his new
country mansion mainly for entertaining friends, the real charge of the farm
more and more passed to the plausible slave who was always on the spot as
steward. Cato knew very well that these vilici did not as a rule do the best
for their lords. They had no real interest in getting the most out of the land.
The owner, who wanted ready money for his ambitions and pleasures, was
hardly the man to spend it on material improvements in hope of an eventual
increase of income: thus a steward could easily find excuses for a low
standard of production really due to his own slackness. All this
demoralizing letting-down of agriculture was anathema to the champion of
old-Roman ideas and traditions. It was a grave factor in the luxury and
effeminacy that to his alarm were undermining the solid virtues of the
Roman people. Above all things, it had what to his intensely Roman nature
was the most fatal of defects—it did not pay. Roman nobles were in fact
making their chief profits out of plundering abroad, and ceasing to exercise
old-fashioned economy at home. With the former evil Cato waged open war
Page 184
as statesman and orator. How he dealt with the latter as a writer on
agriculture I proceed to inquire.
We may classify the several points of view from which agriculture could
be regarded under a few heads, and see what position in relation to each of
these was taken up by Cato. First, as to the scale of farming operations. He
does not denounce great estates. He insists on the maintenance of a due
proportion[663] between the house and the land. Neither is to be too big for
the other. A decent dwelling[664] will induce the landlord to visit his estate
more often; a fine mansion will be costly and tempt him to extravagance.
Secondly, it is on this frequent personal attention that successful
management depends. For your steward needs the presence of the master’s
eye to keep him to his duty. Thirdly, he accepts the position that the regular
staff of labourers are to be slaves, and some at least of these[665] are in
chains (compediti). For special work, in time of harvest etc, extra labour is
to be hired, and of this some is free labour, perhaps not all. For contractors
employing gangs of labourers play a considerable part. Their remuneration
may be in cash, or they may receive a share[666] of the produce (partiario).
Some of their labourers are certainly free: if they do not pay the wages
regularly, the dominus is to pay them and recover from the contractor. But it
is not clear that contractors employed freemen exclusively, and there is
some indication[667] of the contrary. Fourthly, there is no suggestion of a
return to quite small peasant holdings, though he opens the treatise with an
edifying passage[668] on the social political and military virtues of farmers,
and cites the traditional description of virum bonum as being bonum
agricolam bonumque colonum. For his own scheme is not one for enabling
a poor man to win a living for himself and family out of a little patch of
ground. It is farming for profit; and, though not designed for a big
latifundium, it is on a considerable scale. He contemplates[669] an oliveyard
of 240 iugera and a vineyard of 100 iugera, not to mention all the other
departments, and the rigid precepts for preventing waste and getting the
most out of everything are the most striking feature of his book. The first
business[670] of an owner, he says, is not to buy but to sell. Fifthly, it is
important to notice that he does not suggest letting all or part of the estate to
tenants. He starts by giving good advice as to the pains and caution[671]
needed in buying a landed property. But, once bought, he assumes that the
buyer will keep it in hand and farm it for his own account. It has been said
agriculture I proceed to inquire.
We may classify the several points of view from which agriculture could
be regarded under a few heads, and see what position in relation to each of
these was taken up by Cato. First, as to the scale of farming operations. He
does not denounce great estates. He insists on the maintenance of a due
proportion[663] between the house and the land. Neither is to be too big for
the other. A decent dwelling[664] will induce the landlord to visit his estate
more often; a fine mansion will be costly and tempt him to extravagance.
Secondly, it is on this frequent personal attention that successful
management depends. For your steward needs the presence of the master’s
eye to keep him to his duty. Thirdly, he accepts the position that the regular
staff of labourers are to be slaves, and some at least of these[665] are in
chains (compediti). For special work, in time of harvest etc, extra labour is
to be hired, and of this some is free labour, perhaps not all. For contractors
employing gangs of labourers play a considerable part. Their remuneration
may be in cash, or they may receive a share[666] of the produce (partiario).
Some of their labourers are certainly free: if they do not pay the wages
regularly, the dominus is to pay them and recover from the contractor. But it
is not clear that contractors employed freemen exclusively, and there is
some indication[667] of the contrary. Fourthly, there is no suggestion of a
return to quite small peasant holdings, though he opens the treatise with an
edifying passage[668] on the social political and military virtues of farmers,
and cites the traditional description of virum bonum as being bonum
agricolam bonumque colonum. For his own scheme is not one for enabling
a poor man to win a living for himself and family out of a little patch of
ground. It is farming for profit; and, though not designed for a big
latifundium, it is on a considerable scale. He contemplates[669] an oliveyard
of 240 iugera and a vineyard of 100 iugera, not to mention all the other
departments, and the rigid precepts for preventing waste and getting the
most out of everything are the most striking feature of his book. The first
business[670] of an owner, he says, is not to buy but to sell. Fifthly, it is
important to notice that he does not suggest letting all or part of the estate to
tenants. He starts by giving good advice as to the pains and caution[671]
needed in buying a landed property. But, once bought, he assumes that the
buyer will keep it in hand and farm it for his own account. It has been said
Page 185
on high authority[672] that the plan of letting farms to tenant coloni was ‘as
old as Italy.’ I do not venture to deny this. But my inquiry leads me to the
conviction that in early times such an arrangement was extremely rare: the
granting of a plot of land during pleasure (precario) by a patron to a client
was a very different thing. Cato only uses the word[673] colonus in the
general sense of cultivator, and so far as he is concerned we should never
guess that free tenant farmers were known in Italy. Sixthly, whereas in
Varro and Columella we find the influence of later Greek thought shewn in
a desire to treat even rustic slaves as human and to appeal to the lure of
reward rather than the fear of punishment, to Cato the human chattel seems
on the level of the ox. When past work, both ox and slave are to be sold[674]
for what they will fetch. This he himself says, and his doctrine was duly
recorded by Plutarch as a mark of his hard character. It is therefore not
surprising that he makes no reference to slaves having any quasi-property
(peculium) of their own, though the custom of allowing this privilege was
surely well known to him, and was probably very ancient. If the final fate of
the slave was to be sold as rubbish in order to save his keep, there was not
much point in letting him keep a few fowls or grow a few vegetables in
some waste corner of the farm. But another characteristic story raises some
doubt in this matter. We are told that, having remarked that sexual passion
was generally the cause of slaves getting into mischief, he allowed them[675]
to have intercourse with the female slaves at a fixed tariff. Now, to afford
himself this indulgence, a slave must have had a peculium. But Cato did not
think it worth mentioning,—unless of course we assume that a reference
has dropped out of the text. Nor does he refer to manumission: but we hear
of his having a freedman—probably not a farm-slave at all.
Cato’s position, taken as a whole, shews no sign of a reactionary aim, no
uncompromising desire of reversion to a vanished past. Nor does he fall in
with the latest fashion, and treat the huge latifundium as the last word in
landowning. His precepts have in view a fairly large estate, and perhaps we
may infer that he thought this about as much as a noble landlord, with other
calls upon his energies, could farm through a steward without losing
effective control. He does not, like the Carthaginian Mago, insist on the
landlord residing[676] permanently on the estate. In truth he writes as an
opportunist. For this man, who won his fame as the severest critic of his
own times, knew very well that contemporary Romans of good station and
old as Italy.’ I do not venture to deny this. But my inquiry leads me to the
conviction that in early times such an arrangement was extremely rare: the
granting of a plot of land during pleasure (precario) by a patron to a client
was a very different thing. Cato only uses the word[673] colonus in the
general sense of cultivator, and so far as he is concerned we should never
guess that free tenant farmers were known in Italy. Sixthly, whereas in
Varro and Columella we find the influence of later Greek thought shewn in
a desire to treat even rustic slaves as human and to appeal to the lure of
reward rather than the fear of punishment, to Cato the human chattel seems
on the level of the ox. When past work, both ox and slave are to be sold[674]
for what they will fetch. This he himself says, and his doctrine was duly
recorded by Plutarch as a mark of his hard character. It is therefore not
surprising that he makes no reference to slaves having any quasi-property
(peculium) of their own, though the custom of allowing this privilege was
surely well known to him, and was probably very ancient. If the final fate of
the slave was to be sold as rubbish in order to save his keep, there was not
much point in letting him keep a few fowls or grow a few vegetables in
some waste corner of the farm. But another characteristic story raises some
doubt in this matter. We are told that, having remarked that sexual passion
was generally the cause of slaves getting into mischief, he allowed them[675]
to have intercourse with the female slaves at a fixed tariff. Now, to afford
himself this indulgence, a slave must have had a peculium. But Cato did not
think it worth mentioning,—unless of course we assume that a reference
has dropped out of the text. Nor does he refer to manumission: but we hear
of his having a freedman—probably not a farm-slave at all.
Cato’s position, taken as a whole, shews no sign of a reactionary aim, no
uncompromising desire of reversion to a vanished past. Nor does he fall in
with the latest fashion, and treat the huge latifundium as the last word in
landowning. His precepts have in view a fairly large estate, and perhaps we
may infer that he thought this about as much as a noble landlord, with other
calls upon his energies, could farm through a steward without losing
effective control. He does not, like the Carthaginian Mago, insist on the
landlord residing[676] permanently on the estate. In truth he writes as an
opportunist. For this man, who won his fame as the severest critic of his
own times, knew very well that contemporary Romans of good station and
Page 186
property would never consent to abdicate their part in public life and settle
down to merely rustic interests. Nor indeed would such retirement have
been consistent with Roman traditions. But conditions had greatly changed
since the days of the farmer-nobles who could easily attend the Senate or
Assembly at short notice. The far greater extent of territory over which
modern estates were spread made it impossible to assume that they all lay
near the city. And yet the attraction of Rome was greater than ever. It was
the centre and head of a dominion already great, and in Cato’s day ever
growing. The great critic might declaim against the methods and effects of
this or that particular conquest and denounce the iniquities of Roman
officials: but he himself bore no light hand in advancing the power of
Rome, and thereby in making Rome the focus of the intrigues and
ambitions of the Mediterranean world. So he accepted the land-system of
the new age, and with it the great extension of slave-labour and slave-
management, and tried to shew by what devotion and under what conditions
it could be made to pay. It must be borne in mind that slave-labour on the
land was no new thing. It was there from time immemorial, ready for
organization on a large scale; and it was this extension of an existing
institution that was new. Agriculture had once been to the ordinary Roman
citizen the means of livelihood. It was now, in great part of the most strictly
Roman districts of Italy, becoming industrialized as a field for investment
of capital by the senatorial class, who practically controlled the government
and were debarred from openly engaging in commerce. The exploitation of
rustic properties as income-producing securities was merely a new phase of
the grasping hard-fisted greed characteristic of the average Roman.
Polybius, observing Roman life in this very age with Greek eyes, was
deeply impressed[677] by this almost universal quality. And Cato himself
was a Roman of Romans. Plutarch[678] has preserved for us the tradition of
his economic career. As a young man of small means he led the hard life of
a farmer, as he was not shy of boasting[679] in later years, and was a strict
master of slaves. But he did not find farming sufficiently remunerative, so
he embarked on other enterprises. Farming remained rather as a pastime
than a source of income: but he took to safe and steady investments, such as
rights over lakes, hot springs, fullers’ premises, and land that could be
turned to profit[680] through the presence of natural pasture and woodland.
From these properties he drew large returns not dependent on the weather.
By employing a freedman as his agent, he lent money on bottomry, eluding
down to merely rustic interests. Nor indeed would such retirement have
been consistent with Roman traditions. But conditions had greatly changed
since the days of the farmer-nobles who could easily attend the Senate or
Assembly at short notice. The far greater extent of territory over which
modern estates were spread made it impossible to assume that they all lay
near the city. And yet the attraction of Rome was greater than ever. It was
the centre and head of a dominion already great, and in Cato’s day ever
growing. The great critic might declaim against the methods and effects of
this or that particular conquest and denounce the iniquities of Roman
officials: but he himself bore no light hand in advancing the power of
Rome, and thereby in making Rome the focus of the intrigues and
ambitions of the Mediterranean world. So he accepted the land-system of
the new age, and with it the great extension of slave-labour and slave-
management, and tried to shew by what devotion and under what conditions
it could be made to pay. It must be borne in mind that slave-labour on the
land was no new thing. It was there from time immemorial, ready for
organization on a large scale; and it was this extension of an existing
institution that was new. Agriculture had once been to the ordinary Roman
citizen the means of livelihood. It was now, in great part of the most strictly
Roman districts of Italy, becoming industrialized as a field for investment
of capital by the senatorial class, who practically controlled the government
and were debarred from openly engaging in commerce. The exploitation of
rustic properties as income-producing securities was merely a new phase of
the grasping hard-fisted greed characteristic of the average Roman.
Polybius, observing Roman life in this very age with Greek eyes, was
deeply impressed[677] by this almost universal quality. And Cato himself
was a Roman of Romans. Plutarch[678] has preserved for us the tradition of
his economic career. As a young man of small means he led the hard life of
a farmer, as he was not shy of boasting[679] in later years, and was a strict
master of slaves. But he did not find farming sufficiently remunerative, so
he embarked on other enterprises. Farming remained rather as a pastime
than a source of income: but he took to safe and steady investments, such as
rights over lakes, hot springs, fullers’ premises, and land that could be
turned to profit[680] through the presence of natural pasture and woodland.
From these properties he drew large returns not dependent on the weather.
By employing a freedman as his agent, he lent money on bottomry, eluding
Page 187
the legal restriction on senators; and by combining with partners in the
transaction he distributed and so minimized the risks of a most profitable
business. And all through life he dealt in slaves[681], buying them young,
training them, and selling at an enhanced price any that he did not want
himself. He bred some on his estate, probably not many. It is said that, in
addition to her own children, his wife would suckle[682] slave-babies, as a
means of promoting good feeling in the household towards her son.
In these details, of the general truth of which there is no reasonable
doubt, we have a picture of a man of astounding versatility and force: for of
his political and military activities I have said nothing. But as a writer on
agriculture how are we to regard him? Surely not as a thoroughgoing
reformer. His experience had taught him that, if you must have a good
income (a point on which he and his contemporaries were agreed), you had
better not look to get it from farming. But if for land-pride or other reasons
you must needs farm, Cato is ready to give you the best practical advice.
That many (if indeed any) men of property would take the infinite trouble
and pains that his system requires from a landlord, he was probably too
wise to believe. But that was their business. He spoke[683] as an oracle; as in
public life ‘take it or leave it’ was the spirit of his utterances. The evidence
of his life and of his book, taken together, is more clear as shewing the
unsatisfactory position of rustic enterprise than from any other point of
view.
A few details relative to the staff employed on the estate are worthy of a
brief notice. Cato is keenly alive to the importance of the labour-question.
In choosing an estate you must ascertain that there is a sufficient local
supply[684] of labour. On the face of it this seems to mean free wage-earning
labour, though the word operarius is neutral. But in a notable passage, in
which he sets forth the advantage of being on friendly terms with
neighbours (neighbouring landlords), he says ‘Don’t let your household
(familiam) do damage: if you are in favour with the neighbourhood, you
will find it easier to sell your stock, easier[685] to get employment for your
own staff at a wage, easier to hire hands: and if you are engaged in building
they (the vicini) will give you help in the way of human and animal labour
and timber.’ Here we seem to come upon the hiring, not of free labourers,
but of a neighbour’s slave hands on payment of a rent to their owner. The
case would arise only when some special rough job called for a temporary
transaction he distributed and so minimized the risks of a most profitable
business. And all through life he dealt in slaves[681], buying them young,
training them, and selling at an enhanced price any that he did not want
himself. He bred some on his estate, probably not many. It is said that, in
addition to her own children, his wife would suckle[682] slave-babies, as a
means of promoting good feeling in the household towards her son.
In these details, of the general truth of which there is no reasonable
doubt, we have a picture of a man of astounding versatility and force: for of
his political and military activities I have said nothing. But as a writer on
agriculture how are we to regard him? Surely not as a thoroughgoing
reformer. His experience had taught him that, if you must have a good
income (a point on which he and his contemporaries were agreed), you had
better not look to get it from farming. But if for land-pride or other reasons
you must needs farm, Cato is ready to give you the best practical advice.
That many (if indeed any) men of property would take the infinite trouble
and pains that his system requires from a landlord, he was probably too
wise to believe. But that was their business. He spoke[683] as an oracle; as in
public life ‘take it or leave it’ was the spirit of his utterances. The evidence
of his life and of his book, taken together, is more clear as shewing the
unsatisfactory position of rustic enterprise than from any other point of
view.
A few details relative to the staff employed on the estate are worthy of a
brief notice. Cato is keenly alive to the importance of the labour-question.
In choosing an estate you must ascertain that there is a sufficient local
supply[684] of labour. On the face of it this seems to mean free wage-earning
labour, though the word operarius is neutral. But in a notable passage, in
which he sets forth the advantage of being on friendly terms with
neighbours (neighbouring landlords), he says ‘Don’t let your household
(familiam) do damage: if you are in favour with the neighbourhood, you
will find it easier to sell your stock, easier[685] to get employment for your
own staff at a wage, easier to hire hands: and if you are engaged in building
they (the vicini) will give you help in the way of human and animal labour
and timber.’ Here we seem to come upon the hiring, not of free labourers,
but of a neighbour’s slave hands on payment of a rent to their owner. The
case would arise only when some special rough job called for a temporary
Page 188
supply of more labour. It would be the landlord’s interest to keep his
neighbours inclined to oblige him. Thus by mutual accommodation in times
of pressure it was possible to do with a less total of slaves than if each farm
had had to be provided with enough labour for emergencies. We may also
remark that it made the slaveowner less dependent on free wage-earners,
who would probably have raised their demands when they saw the landlord
at their mercy. It must always be borne in mind that Cato is writing solely
from the landlord’s point of view.
The leading fact relative to the staff is that the steward or head man
(vilicus) under whom the various workers, slave or free, are employed is
himself a slave. So too the vilica, usually his consort. Their position is made
quite clear by liability to punishment and by their disqualification[686] from
performance of all save the most ordinary and trivial religious ceremonies.
Their duties are defined by jealous regulations. But in order to keep the
steward up to the mark the master must often visit the estate. It is significant
that he is advised on arrival to make a round of the place[687] without delay,
and not to question his steward until he has thus formed his own
impressions independently. Then he can audit accounts, check stores, listen
to excuses, give orders, and reprimand failure or neglect. That the master
needed to be a man of knowledge and energy in order to make his estate a
source of profit when in charge of a steward, is evident. It may well be that
Cato insists so strongly on the need of these qualities because they were
becoming rare among the nobles of his day. But, though he knew that the
efficiency of a slave steward could only be maintained by constant and
expert watching, he never suggests the employment of a free man in that
capacity. The truth seems to be that the ‘Manager,’ a man paid by salary or
percentage and kept up to the mark by fear of ‘losing his place,’ is a
comparatively modern figure. In antiquity the employment of Freedmen in
positions of trust was a move in that direction, though patrons kept a
considerable hold, beyond the purely economic one, on their freedmen. But
for charge of a farm Cato does not suggest employment of a freedman.
The blending of free and slave labour might well have been brought out
more clearly than it is: but to the author writing for his own contemporaries
it would seem needless to enlarge upon a condition which everyone took for
granted. Yet there are passages where it is indicated plainly enough. Thus in
the olive-press room a bed is provided[688] for two free custodes (apparently
neighbours inclined to oblige him. Thus by mutual accommodation in times
of pressure it was possible to do with a less total of slaves than if each farm
had had to be provided with enough labour for emergencies. We may also
remark that it made the slaveowner less dependent on free wage-earners,
who would probably have raised their demands when they saw the landlord
at their mercy. It must always be borne in mind that Cato is writing solely
from the landlord’s point of view.
The leading fact relative to the staff is that the steward or head man
(vilicus) under whom the various workers, slave or free, are employed is
himself a slave. So too the vilica, usually his consort. Their position is made
quite clear by liability to punishment and by their disqualification[686] from
performance of all save the most ordinary and trivial religious ceremonies.
Their duties are defined by jealous regulations. But in order to keep the
steward up to the mark the master must often visit the estate. It is significant
that he is advised on arrival to make a round of the place[687] without delay,
and not to question his steward until he has thus formed his own
impressions independently. Then he can audit accounts, check stores, listen
to excuses, give orders, and reprimand failure or neglect. That the master
needed to be a man of knowledge and energy in order to make his estate a
source of profit when in charge of a steward, is evident. It may well be that
Cato insists so strongly on the need of these qualities because they were
becoming rare among the nobles of his day. But, though he knew that the
efficiency of a slave steward could only be maintained by constant and
expert watching, he never suggests the employment of a free man in that
capacity. The truth seems to be that the ‘Manager,’ a man paid by salary or
percentage and kept up to the mark by fear of ‘losing his place,’ is a
comparatively modern figure. In antiquity the employment of Freedmen in
positions of trust was a move in that direction, though patrons kept a
considerable hold, beyond the purely economic one, on their freedmen. But
for charge of a farm Cato does not suggest employment of a freedman.
The blending of free and slave labour might well have been brought out
more clearly than it is: but to the author writing for his own contemporaries
it would seem needless to enlarge upon a condition which everyone took for
granted. Yet there are passages where it is indicated plainly enough. Thus in
the olive-press room a bed is provided[688] for two free custodes (apparently
Page 189
foremen) out of three: the third, a slave, is put to sleep with the factores,
who seem to be the hands employed[689] to work the press, probably slaves,
whose labour is merely bodily exertion. The leguli who gather up the olives
are probably free, for they are interested[690] in making the amount so
gathered as large as possible. Strippers, strictores, who pluck the olives
from the tree, are also mentioned[691] in the chapter dealing with the
harvesting of a hanging crop by a contractor. As the need of care to avoid
damaging the trees is insisted on, and all the workers are to take a solemn
oath[692] that they have stolen none of the crop, we may fairly infer that they
are freemen. When the process of manufacture is let to a contractor, his
factores are to take a similar oath, and are probably free. So too when a
crop is sold hanging: if the buyer neglects to pay[693] his leguli and factores
(which would cause delay) the landlord may pay them himself and recover
the amount from the buyer. On the other hand in the grazing department the
underlings are slaves. In case of the sale of winter grazing, provision is
made[694] for an arbitration for settlement of damages done by the emptor
aut pastores aut pecus emptoris to the dominus, or by the dominus aut
familia aut pecus to the emptor. And, until the compensation awarded is
paid, the pecus aut familia on the ground is to be held in pledge by the party
to whom compensation is due. This would generally be the landlord, and
the familia of the emptor would be his pastores. Even so, when a speculator
buys the season’s lambs, he provides a pastor for two months, and the man
is held in pledge[695] by the landlord until the account is finally settled.
There are casual references to other persons employed on the estate
whose condition has to be inferred from various indications with more or
less certainty. Thus the capulator, who draws off the oil from the press into
vessels, is connected with the custos[696] and is not clearly distinct from
him. He may be a slave, but the call for strict cleanliness and care at this
stage of the operations rather suggests the free wage-earner. An epistates is
mentioned[697] in a chapter on food-rations (familiae cibaria), and grouped
with the vilicus and vilica and the opilio. They receive less food than the
common hands engaged in rough manual labour. They are probably all
slaves, the epistates being a foreman of some sort, and the opilio the head
shepherd, the magister pecoris of whom we often hear later. In the
estimates[698] of the equipment required for a farm with oliveyard or
who seem to be the hands employed[689] to work the press, probably slaves,
whose labour is merely bodily exertion. The leguli who gather up the olives
are probably free, for they are interested[690] in making the amount so
gathered as large as possible. Strippers, strictores, who pluck the olives
from the tree, are also mentioned[691] in the chapter dealing with the
harvesting of a hanging crop by a contractor. As the need of care to avoid
damaging the trees is insisted on, and all the workers are to take a solemn
oath[692] that they have stolen none of the crop, we may fairly infer that they
are freemen. When the process of manufacture is let to a contractor, his
factores are to take a similar oath, and are probably free. So too when a
crop is sold hanging: if the buyer neglects to pay[693] his leguli and factores
(which would cause delay) the landlord may pay them himself and recover
the amount from the buyer. On the other hand in the grazing department the
underlings are slaves. In case of the sale of winter grazing, provision is
made[694] for an arbitration for settlement of damages done by the emptor
aut pastores aut pecus emptoris to the dominus, or by the dominus aut
familia aut pecus to the emptor. And, until the compensation awarded is
paid, the pecus aut familia on the ground is to be held in pledge by the party
to whom compensation is due. This would generally be the landlord, and
the familia of the emptor would be his pastores. Even so, when a speculator
buys the season’s lambs, he provides a pastor for two months, and the man
is held in pledge[695] by the landlord until the account is finally settled.
There are casual references to other persons employed on the estate
whose condition has to be inferred from various indications with more or
less certainty. Thus the capulator, who draws off the oil from the press into
vessels, is connected with the custos[696] and is not clearly distinct from
him. He may be a slave, but the call for strict cleanliness and care at this
stage of the operations rather suggests the free wage-earner. An epistates is
mentioned[697] in a chapter on food-rations (familiae cibaria), and grouped
with the vilicus and vilica and the opilio. They receive less food than the
common hands engaged in rough manual labour. They are probably all
slaves, the epistates being a foreman of some sort, and the opilio the head
shepherd, the magister pecoris of whom we often hear later. In the
estimates[698] of the equipment required for a farm with oliveyard or
Page 190
vineyard the human staff is included with the other live and dead stock. The
operarii mentioned in this connexion are evidently slave hands, and the
bubulcus[699] subulcus asinarius opilio and salictarius are the same, only
specialized in function. For an oliveyard of 240 iugera the human staff is
put at 13 (summa homines xiii), for a vineyard of 100 iugera it is 16, and
the operarii in particular are 10 as against 5. The greater amount of
digging[700] needed on a farm chiefly devoted to vines is the reason of the
difference. These estimates are for the permanent staff, the familia, owned
by the landlords in the same way as the oxen asses mules sheep goats or
pigs. So far as common daily labour is concerned, this staff should make the
farm self-sufficing.
But there were many operations, connected with the life of the farm, for
performing which it was either not desirable or not possible to rely on the
regular staff. It would never have paid to maintain men skilled in the work
of special trades only needed on rare occasions. Thus for erecting buildings
the faber[701] is called in: the landlord finds materials, the builder uses them
and is paid for his work. Lime is needed for various purposes, and it may be
worth while[702] to have a kiln on the estate and do the burning there. But
even so it is well to employ a regular limeburner (calcarius) for the job. The
landlord finds limestone and fuel, and a way of payment is to work on
shares (partiario) each party taking his share of the lime. The same share-
system (according to Keil’s text) is proposed for the operation known as
politio, which seems to include[703] weeding and ‘cleaning’ of the land, at
least for cereal crops, and also is prescribed for the skilled tending of a
vineyard. For such works as these it is fairly certain that the persons
employed were assumed to be living in the neighbourhood. In the case of
the blacksmith[704] (faber ferrarius) there can be no doubt, for his forge is
spoken of as a fit place for drying grapes, hung presumably in the smoke of
his wood fire. Now all these skilled men are evidently free, and work on
agreed terms. Some of them are certainly not singlehanded, but whether
their underlings are freemen or slaves or both we are left to guess. In all
cases their work is such as calls not only for skill and industry but also for
good faith, which cannot be expected from slaves. It is in short contract-
work, whether the bargain be made in a formal agreement or not.
The employment of contractors, each with his own staff, at times of
pressure such as the getting in and disposal of crops, has been referred to
operarii mentioned in this connexion are evidently slave hands, and the
bubulcus[699] subulcus asinarius opilio and salictarius are the same, only
specialized in function. For an oliveyard of 240 iugera the human staff is
put at 13 (summa homines xiii), for a vineyard of 100 iugera it is 16, and
the operarii in particular are 10 as against 5. The greater amount of
digging[700] needed on a farm chiefly devoted to vines is the reason of the
difference. These estimates are for the permanent staff, the familia, owned
by the landlords in the same way as the oxen asses mules sheep goats or
pigs. So far as common daily labour is concerned, this staff should make the
farm self-sufficing.
But there were many operations, connected with the life of the farm, for
performing which it was either not desirable or not possible to rely on the
regular staff. It would never have paid to maintain men skilled in the work
of special trades only needed on rare occasions. Thus for erecting buildings
the faber[701] is called in: the landlord finds materials, the builder uses them
and is paid for his work. Lime is needed for various purposes, and it may be
worth while[702] to have a kiln on the estate and do the burning there. But
even so it is well to employ a regular limeburner (calcarius) for the job. The
landlord finds limestone and fuel, and a way of payment is to work on
shares (partiario) each party taking his share of the lime. The same share-
system (according to Keil’s text) is proposed for the operation known as
politio, which seems to include[703] weeding and ‘cleaning’ of the land, at
least for cereal crops, and also is prescribed for the skilled tending of a
vineyard. For such works as these it is fairly certain that the persons
employed were assumed to be living in the neighbourhood. In the case of
the blacksmith[704] (faber ferrarius) there can be no doubt, for his forge is
spoken of as a fit place for drying grapes, hung presumably in the smoke of
his wood fire. Now all these skilled men are evidently free, and work on
agreed terms. Some of them are certainly not singlehanded, but whether
their underlings are freemen or slaves or both we are left to guess. In all
cases their work is such as calls not only for skill and industry but also for
good faith, which cannot be expected from slaves. It is in short contract-
work, whether the bargain be made in a formal agreement or not.
The employment of contractors, each with his own staff, at times of
pressure such as the getting in and disposal of crops, has been referred to
Page 191
above, and it has been remarked that some at least of this emergency-labour
was performed by freemen. We must therefore conclude that in Cato’s time
there was a considerable supply of casual labourers in country districts, on
whose services landlords could rely. The contractor would seem to have
been either a ‘ganger’ who bargained for terms with the landlord on behalf
of his work-party, or a capitalist owning a gang of slaves. What made the
difference would be the nature of the job in hand, according as skill or mere
brute strength was chiefly required. But that slave labour was the essential
factor, on which Catonian agriculture normally depended, is beyond all
doubt. The slave steward is not only responsible[705] for the control of the
slave staff (familia) and their wellbeing and profitable employment. He is
authorized to employ other labour, even free labour, at need; only he must
not keep such persons hanging about the place. He is to pay them off and
discharge them without delay, no doubt in order to prevent them from
unsettling the slaves by their presence. And slaves must never be idle. When
a master calls his steward to account for insufficient results on the farm, the
latter is expected to plead in excuse not only the weather but shortage of
hands; slaves have been sick or have run away; or they have been
employed[706] on state-work (opus publicum effecisse),—probably in
mending the roads, for this is recognized below.
XXIV. AGRICULTURE IN THE REVOLUTIONARY
PERIOD.
From the death of Cato in 149 bc to the date of Varro’s book de re rustica
(about 37 bc) is a space of more than a century. The one great fact of this
momentous period in relation to agriculture is the public recognition of the
decay of the small farmers over a large part of Italy, and the vain attempt to
revive a class well known to have been the backbone of Roman strength.
But the absorption of small holdings in large estates had already gone so far
in the affected districts that there was practically only one direction in
which land-reformers could move. To confiscate private property was
forbidden by Roman respect for legal rights: it appears in Roman history
only after the failure of the Gracchan movement, and as a phenomenon of
civil war. There were however great areas of land of which the state was
still in law proprietor, held by individuals (often in very large blocks) under
a system of recognized occupation known as possessio. Tradition alleged
was performed by freemen. We must therefore conclude that in Cato’s time
there was a considerable supply of casual labourers in country districts, on
whose services landlords could rely. The contractor would seem to have
been either a ‘ganger’ who bargained for terms with the landlord on behalf
of his work-party, or a capitalist owning a gang of slaves. What made the
difference would be the nature of the job in hand, according as skill or mere
brute strength was chiefly required. But that slave labour was the essential
factor, on which Catonian agriculture normally depended, is beyond all
doubt. The slave steward is not only responsible[705] for the control of the
slave staff (familia) and their wellbeing and profitable employment. He is
authorized to employ other labour, even free labour, at need; only he must
not keep such persons hanging about the place. He is to pay them off and
discharge them without delay, no doubt in order to prevent them from
unsettling the slaves by their presence. And slaves must never be idle. When
a master calls his steward to account for insufficient results on the farm, the
latter is expected to plead in excuse not only the weather but shortage of
hands; slaves have been sick or have run away; or they have been
employed[706] on state-work (opus publicum effecisse),—probably in
mending the roads, for this is recognized below.
XXIV. AGRICULTURE IN THE REVOLUTIONARY
PERIOD.
From the death of Cato in 149 bc to the date of Varro’s book de re rustica
(about 37 bc) is a space of more than a century. The one great fact of this
momentous period in relation to agriculture is the public recognition of the
decay of the small farmers over a large part of Italy, and the vain attempt to
revive a class well known to have been the backbone of Roman strength.
But the absorption of small holdings in large estates had already gone so far
in the affected districts that there was practically only one direction in
which land-reformers could move. To confiscate private property was
forbidden by Roman respect for legal rights: it appears in Roman history
only after the failure of the Gracchan movement, and as a phenomenon of
civil war. There were however great areas of land of which the state was
still in law proprietor, held by individuals (often in very large blocks) under
a system of recognized occupation known as possessio. Tradition alleged
Page 192
that in Rome’s early days this ager publicus had been a cause of quarrels
between the needy Commons who hungered for land and the rich nobles
who strove to monopolize the land annexed by war and now state-property.
It was known that one of the effects produced by the political equalization
of the Orders in the fourth century bc had been legislation to restrain land-
monopoly. But the Licinian laws of 367 bc had not made an end of the evil.
Soon evaded, they had become in course of time wholly inoperative. The
new Patricio-Plebeian nobility quieted the claims of the poor by colonial
foundations and allotments of land in newly-conquered districts, while they
continued to enrich themselves by ‘possession’ of the public land.
Undisturbed possession gradually obscured the distinction between such
holdings and the estates held in full ownership as ager privatus. Boundaries
were confused: mixed estates changed hands by inheritance or sale without
recognition of a legal difference in the tenure of different portions: where
improvements had been carried out, they applied indistinguishably to lands
owned or possessed. The greater part of these possessiones was probably
not arable but pasture, grazed by numerous flocks and herds in charge of
slave herdsmen. Now in Cato’s time the imports of foreign corn were
already rendering the growth of cereal crops for the market an
unremunerative enterprise in the most accessible parts of Italy. Grazing paid
better. It required fewer hands, but considerable capital and wide areas of
pasturage. It could be combined with the culture of the vine and olive; for
the live-stock, brought down to the farmstead in the winter months,
supplied plentiful manure. Moreover, the wholesale employment of slaves
enabled a landlord to rely on a regular supply of labour. The slave was not
liable to military service: so the master was not liable to have his staff
called up at short notice. In short, economic influences, aided by selfish or
corrupt administration of the laws under the rule of the nobility, gave every
advantage to the rich landlords. No wonder that patriotic reformers viewed
the prospect with alarm, and sought some way of promoting a revival of the
peasant farmers.
The story of the Gracchan movement and the causes of its failure are set
forth from various points of view in histories[707] of Rome and special
monographs. What concerns us here is to remark that its remedial
legislation dealt solely with land belonging to the state and occupied by
individuals. Power was taken to ascertain its boundaries, to resume
possession on behalf of the state, and to parcel it out in allotments among
between the needy Commons who hungered for land and the rich nobles
who strove to monopolize the land annexed by war and now state-property.
It was known that one of the effects produced by the political equalization
of the Orders in the fourth century bc had been legislation to restrain land-
monopoly. But the Licinian laws of 367 bc had not made an end of the evil.
Soon evaded, they had become in course of time wholly inoperative. The
new Patricio-Plebeian nobility quieted the claims of the poor by colonial
foundations and allotments of land in newly-conquered districts, while they
continued to enrich themselves by ‘possession’ of the public land.
Undisturbed possession gradually obscured the distinction between such
holdings and the estates held in full ownership as ager privatus. Boundaries
were confused: mixed estates changed hands by inheritance or sale without
recognition of a legal difference in the tenure of different portions: where
improvements had been carried out, they applied indistinguishably to lands
owned or possessed. The greater part of these possessiones was probably
not arable but pasture, grazed by numerous flocks and herds in charge of
slave herdsmen. Now in Cato’s time the imports of foreign corn were
already rendering the growth of cereal crops for the market an
unremunerative enterprise in the most accessible parts of Italy. Grazing paid
better. It required fewer hands, but considerable capital and wide areas of
pasturage. It could be combined with the culture of the vine and olive; for
the live-stock, brought down to the farmstead in the winter months,
supplied plentiful manure. Moreover, the wholesale employment of slaves
enabled a landlord to rely on a regular supply of labour. The slave was not
liable to military service: so the master was not liable to have his staff
called up at short notice. In short, economic influences, aided by selfish or
corrupt administration of the laws under the rule of the nobility, gave every
advantage to the rich landlords. No wonder that patriotic reformers viewed
the prospect with alarm, and sought some way of promoting a revival of the
peasant farmers.
The story of the Gracchan movement and the causes of its failure are set
forth from various points of view in histories[707] of Rome and special
monographs. What concerns us here is to remark that its remedial
legislation dealt solely with land belonging to the state and occupied by
individuals. Power was taken to ascertain its boundaries, to resume
possession on behalf of the state, and to parcel it out in allotments among
Page 193
needy citizens. How far success in the aim of restoring a free citizen
population in the denuded districts was ever possible, we cannot tell. But
we know that it did not in fact succeed. By 111 bc whatever had been
achieved[708] was finally annulled. The bulk of the ager publicus had
disappeared. The sale of land-allotments, at first forbidden, had been
permitted, and the process of buying out the newly created peasantry went
on freely. But large estates formed under the new conditions were subject to
no defect of title. They were strictly private property, though the term
possessiones still remained in use. Slave-labour on such estates was normal
as before. Indeed rustic slavery was now at its height. This short period of
attempted land-reform comes between the two great Sicilian slave-wars
(135-2 and 103-99 bc), in the events of which the horrors of contemporary
agriculture were most vividly expressed. It was also a time of great wars
abroad, in Gaul, in Africa, and against the barbarian invaders from the
North. Roman armies suffered many defeats, and the prestige of Roman
power was only restored by the military remodelling under Marius. When
Marius finally threw over the principle that military service was a duty
required of propertied citizens, and raised legions from the poorest classes,
volunteering with an eye to profit, he in effect founded the Empire. We can
hardly help asking[709] from what quarters he was able to draw these
recruits. Some no doubt were idlers already living in Rome attracted by the
distributions of cheap corn provided by the Government in order to keep
quiet the city mob. But these can hardly have been a majority of the recruits
of this class. Probably a number came in from rural districts, hearing that
Marius was calling for volunteers and prepared to disregard altogether the
obsolete rules which had on occasion been evaded by others before him. It
is perhaps not too bold a conjecture to suggest that the casual wage-earners,
the mercennarii referred to by Cato, were an important element in the New
Model army of Marius. This landless class, living from hand to mouth, may
have been declining in numbers, but they were by no means extinct. We
meet them later in Varro and elsewhere. And no man knew better than
Marius the military value of men hardened by field-labour, particularly
when led to volunteer by hopes of earning a higher reward in a career of
more perils and less monotony.
It can hardly be supposed that agriculture throve under the conditions
prevailing in these troubled years. The tendency must have been to reduce
population in the denuded districts was ever possible, we cannot tell. But
we know that it did not in fact succeed. By 111 bc whatever had been
achieved[708] was finally annulled. The bulk of the ager publicus had
disappeared. The sale of land-allotments, at first forbidden, had been
permitted, and the process of buying out the newly created peasantry went
on freely. But large estates formed under the new conditions were subject to
no defect of title. They were strictly private property, though the term
possessiones still remained in use. Slave-labour on such estates was normal
as before. Indeed rustic slavery was now at its height. This short period of
attempted land-reform comes between the two great Sicilian slave-wars
(135-2 and 103-99 bc), in the events of which the horrors of contemporary
agriculture were most vividly expressed. It was also a time of great wars
abroad, in Gaul, in Africa, and against the barbarian invaders from the
North. Roman armies suffered many defeats, and the prestige of Roman
power was only restored by the military remodelling under Marius. When
Marius finally threw over the principle that military service was a duty
required of propertied citizens, and raised legions from the poorest classes,
volunteering with an eye to profit, he in effect founded the Empire. We can
hardly help asking[709] from what quarters he was able to draw these
recruits. Some no doubt were idlers already living in Rome attracted by the
distributions of cheap corn provided by the Government in order to keep
quiet the city mob. But these can hardly have been a majority of the recruits
of this class. Probably a number came in from rural districts, hearing that
Marius was calling for volunteers and prepared to disregard altogether the
obsolete rules which had on occasion been evaded by others before him. It
is perhaps not too bold a conjecture to suggest that the casual wage-earners,
the mercennarii referred to by Cato, were an important element in the New
Model army of Marius. This landless class, living from hand to mouth, may
have been declining in numbers, but they were by no means extinct. We
meet them later in Varro and elsewhere. And no man knew better than
Marius the military value of men hardened by field-labour, particularly
when led to volunteer by hopes of earning a higher reward in a career of
more perils and less monotony.
It can hardly be supposed that agriculture throve under the conditions
prevailing in these troubled years. The tendency must have been to reduce
Page 194
the number of free rustic wage-earners, while each war would bring
captives to the slave-market. We can only guess at these economic effects.
The following period of civil wars, from the Italian rising in 90 bc to the
death of Sulla in 78, led to a further and more serious disturbance of the
land-system. The dictator had to reward his soldiery, and that promptly. The
debt was discharged by grants of land, private land, the owners of which
were either ejected for the purpose or had been put to death. Of the results
of this wholesale confiscation and allotment we have abundant evidence,
chiefly from Cicero. Making full allowance for exaggeration and partisan
feeling, it remains sufficient to shew that Sulla’s military colonists were
economically a disastrous failure, while both they and the men dispossessed
to make room for them soon became a grave political danger. The
discharged soldiers desired an easy life as proprietors, and the excitements
of warfare had unfitted them for the patient economy of farming. They
bought slaves; but slaves cost money, and the profitable direction of slave-
labour was an art calling for a degree of watchfulness and skill that few
landlords of any class were willing or able to exert. So this substitution of
new landowners for old was an unmixed evil: the new men failed as
farmers, and we hardly need to be told that the feeling of insecurity
produced by the confiscations was a check on agricultural improvements
for the time. Those of the ‘Sullan men’ who sold their allotments (evading
the law) would certainly not get a good price, and the money would soon
melt away.
It will be seen that the old Roman system, under which the ordinary
citizen was a peasant farmer who served the state as a soldier when needed,
was practically at an end. Compulsory levies were on certain occasions
resorted to, for no abolition of the old liability to service had taken place:
but voluntary enlistment of young men, and their conversion into
professional soldiers by technical training, was henceforth the normal
method of forming Roman armies. Armies were kept on foot for long
campaigns, and the problem of their peaceful disbandment was one of the
most serious difficulties of the revolutionary age. The treasury had no large
income to spend on money-pensions, so the demand for allotments of land
became a regular accompaniment of demobilization. Meanwhile the
desperate condition of landlords in important districts, and the danger from
the slave-gangs, were forcibly illustrated in the rising under Spartacus (73-1
bc) and the Catilinarian conspiracy. It is unfortunate that the scope of the
captives to the slave-market. We can only guess at these economic effects.
The following period of civil wars, from the Italian rising in 90 bc to the
death of Sulla in 78, led to a further and more serious disturbance of the
land-system. The dictator had to reward his soldiery, and that promptly. The
debt was discharged by grants of land, private land, the owners of which
were either ejected for the purpose or had been put to death. Of the results
of this wholesale confiscation and allotment we have abundant evidence,
chiefly from Cicero. Making full allowance for exaggeration and partisan
feeling, it remains sufficient to shew that Sulla’s military colonists were
economically a disastrous failure, while both they and the men dispossessed
to make room for them soon became a grave political danger. The
discharged soldiers desired an easy life as proprietors, and the excitements
of warfare had unfitted them for the patient economy of farming. They
bought slaves; but slaves cost money, and the profitable direction of slave-
labour was an art calling for a degree of watchfulness and skill that few
landlords of any class were willing or able to exert. So this substitution of
new landowners for old was an unmixed evil: the new men failed as
farmers, and we hardly need to be told that the feeling of insecurity
produced by the confiscations was a check on agricultural improvements
for the time. Those of the ‘Sullan men’ who sold their allotments (evading
the law) would certainly not get a good price, and the money would soon
melt away.
It will be seen that the old Roman system, under which the ordinary
citizen was a peasant farmer who served the state as a soldier when needed,
was practically at an end. Compulsory levies were on certain occasions
resorted to, for no abolition of the old liability to service had taken place:
but voluntary enlistment of young men, and their conversion into
professional soldiers by technical training, was henceforth the normal
method of forming Roman armies. Armies were kept on foot for long
campaigns, and the problem of their peaceful disbandment was one of the
most serious difficulties of the revolutionary age. The treasury had no large
income to spend on money-pensions, so the demand for allotments of land
became a regular accompaniment of demobilization. Meanwhile the
desperate condition of landlords in important districts, and the danger from
the slave-gangs, were forcibly illustrated in the rising under Spartacus (73-1
bc) and the Catilinarian conspiracy. It is unfortunate that the scope of the
Page 195
land-bill of Rullus[710] in 63, defeated by Cicero, is uncertain, and the effect
of Caesar’s land-law of 59 hardly less so. But one thing seems clear. In
default of sufficient lands suitable for allotment, legislators were driven to
propose the resumption of the rich Campanian domain. This public estate
had long been let to tenants, real farmers, in small holdings; and the rents
therefrom were one of the safest sources of public income. To disturb good
tenants, and give the best land in Italy to untried men as owners, was surely
a bad business. It shews to what straits rulers were driven to find land for
distribution. To enter into the details of the various land-allotments between
the abortive proposal of Rullus and the final settlement of Octavian would
be out of place here. But it is well to note that the plan of purchasing private
land for pension-allotments, proposed in the bill of Rullus, was actually
carried out by the new Emperor and proudly recorded[711] by him in his
famous record of the achievements of his life. The violent transfer of landed
properties from present holders to discharged soldiers of the triumviral
armies had evidently been both an economic failure and a political evil. To
pay for estates taken for purpose of distribution was a notable step towards
restoration of legality and public confidence. Whether it immediately
brought about a revival of agriculture on a sound footing is a question on
which opinions may justifiably differ. Much will depend on the view taken
by this or that inquirer of the evidence of Varro and the Augustan poets
Horace and Vergil.
Note—In Prendergast’s Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (ed 2,
1870), chapter iv a, much interesting matter may be found. Cruel
expulsions, corrupt influences, and the sale of their lots by soldiers
to officers, their frequent failure as cultivators, etc, stand out clearly.
The analogy to the Roman cases must of course not be too closely
pressed, as the conditions were not identical.
XXV. VARRO.
M Terentius Varro wrote his treatise de re rustica in 37-6 bc at the age
of 80. The subject was only one of an immense number to which he devoted
his talents and wide learning when not actively engaged in public duties.
The last republican rally under Brutus and Cassius had failed at Philippi in
of Caesar’s land-law of 59 hardly less so. But one thing seems clear. In
default of sufficient lands suitable for allotment, legislators were driven to
propose the resumption of the rich Campanian domain. This public estate
had long been let to tenants, real farmers, in small holdings; and the rents
therefrom were one of the safest sources of public income. To disturb good
tenants, and give the best land in Italy to untried men as owners, was surely
a bad business. It shews to what straits rulers were driven to find land for
distribution. To enter into the details of the various land-allotments between
the abortive proposal of Rullus and the final settlement of Octavian would
be out of place here. But it is well to note that the plan of purchasing private
land for pension-allotments, proposed in the bill of Rullus, was actually
carried out by the new Emperor and proudly recorded[711] by him in his
famous record of the achievements of his life. The violent transfer of landed
properties from present holders to discharged soldiers of the triumviral
armies had evidently been both an economic failure and a political evil. To
pay for estates taken for purpose of distribution was a notable step towards
restoration of legality and public confidence. Whether it immediately
brought about a revival of agriculture on a sound footing is a question on
which opinions may justifiably differ. Much will depend on the view taken
by this or that inquirer of the evidence of Varro and the Augustan poets
Horace and Vergil.
Note—In Prendergast’s Cromwellian Settlement of Ireland (ed 2,
1870), chapter iv a, much interesting matter may be found. Cruel
expulsions, corrupt influences, and the sale of their lots by soldiers
to officers, their frequent failure as cultivators, etc, stand out clearly.
The analogy to the Roman cases must of course not be too closely
pressed, as the conditions were not identical.
XXV. VARRO.
M Terentius Varro wrote his treatise de re rustica in 37-6 bc at the age
of 80. The subject was only one of an immense number to which he devoted
his talents and wide learning when not actively engaged in public duties.
The last republican rally under Brutus and Cassius had failed at Philippi in
Page 196
42, and the Roman world was shared out between the Triumvirs. In 36 the
suppression of Lepidus declared what was already obvious, that Antony and
Octavian were the real holders of power and probable rivals. Proscriptions,
confiscations, land-allotments to soldiers, the wars with Antony’s brother
Lucius and the great Pompey’s son Sextus, had added to the unsettlement
and exhaustion of Italy. If it appeared to Varro that a treatise on farming
would be opportune (and we may fairly conjecture that it did), there was
surely much to justify his opinion in the distressful state of many parts of
the country. But at this point we are met by a passage[712] in the work itself
which seems to prove that he took a very different view of present
agricultural conditions in Italy. Some of the speakers (the book is in form a
dialogue) declare that no country is better cultivated than Italy, that no other
country is so fully cultivated all through (tota), that Italian crops are in
general the best of their several kinds, and in particular that Italy is one
great orchard. Instances in point are given. That Varro, like Cicero, took
great care[713] to avoid anachronisms and improbabilities, that his characters
are real persons, and that he tries hard to fit the several topics to the several
characters, is not to be denied. But it is perhaps too much to assume that
such general remarks as those just cited are meant to represent the known
personal opinions of the speakers. If we could be sure of the date at which
the dialogue is supposed to be held, we might have a more satisfactory
standard for estimating the significance and historical value of these
utterances. Unluckily we have no convincing evidence as to the intended
date. The scene of the second book can be laid in 67 bc with reasonable
certainty, and that of the third in 54 bc. But no passage occurs in the first
book sufficient to furnish material for a like inference. When Stolo
refers[714] to Varro’s presence with the fleet and army at Corcyra, some have
thought that he has in mind the time of the civil war in 49 bc. It is much
more likely that the reference is to Varro’s service[715] as one of Pompey’s
lieutenants in the pirate war of 67 bc. The dialogue of Book i would then be
placed after the summer of that year, probably not much later. The boast of
the speakers as to the splendid cultivation of Italy in general would refer to
the time when the disturbance caused by the confiscations and assignations
of Sulla was dying down and the rising of Spartacus had lately been
suppressed. It would be placed before the later disturbances caused by
measures designed to satisfy the claims of Pompeian Caesarian and
Triumviral armies. Vergil had not yet been driven from his Cisalpine farm.
suppression of Lepidus declared what was already obvious, that Antony and
Octavian were the real holders of power and probable rivals. Proscriptions,
confiscations, land-allotments to soldiers, the wars with Antony’s brother
Lucius and the great Pompey’s son Sextus, had added to the unsettlement
and exhaustion of Italy. If it appeared to Varro that a treatise on farming
would be opportune (and we may fairly conjecture that it did), there was
surely much to justify his opinion in the distressful state of many parts of
the country. But at this point we are met by a passage[712] in the work itself
which seems to prove that he took a very different view of present
agricultural conditions in Italy. Some of the speakers (the book is in form a
dialogue) declare that no country is better cultivated than Italy, that no other
country is so fully cultivated all through (tota), that Italian crops are in
general the best of their several kinds, and in particular that Italy is one
great orchard. Instances in point are given. That Varro, like Cicero, took
great care[713] to avoid anachronisms and improbabilities, that his characters
are real persons, and that he tries hard to fit the several topics to the several
characters, is not to be denied. But it is perhaps too much to assume that
such general remarks as those just cited are meant to represent the known
personal opinions of the speakers. If we could be sure of the date at which
the dialogue is supposed to be held, we might have a more satisfactory
standard for estimating the significance and historical value of these
utterances. Unluckily we have no convincing evidence as to the intended
date. The scene of the second book can be laid in 67 bc with reasonable
certainty, and that of the third in 54 bc. But no passage occurs in the first
book sufficient to furnish material for a like inference. When Stolo
refers[714] to Varro’s presence with the fleet and army at Corcyra, some have
thought that he has in mind the time of the civil war in 49 bc. It is much
more likely that the reference is to Varro’s service[715] as one of Pompey’s
lieutenants in the pirate war of 67 bc. The dialogue of Book i would then be
placed after the summer of that year, probably not much later. The boast of
the speakers as to the splendid cultivation of Italy in general would refer to
the time when the disturbance caused by the confiscations and assignations
of Sulla was dying down and the rising of Spartacus had lately been
suppressed. It would be placed before the later disturbances caused by
measures designed to satisfy the claims of Pompeian Caesarian and
Triumviral armies. Vergil had not yet been driven from his Cisalpine farm.
Page 197
Whether by placing Book i in this interval, and by supposing that the
circumstances of that time would fit the utterances of Varro’s characters, I
am exceeding the limits of sober guesswork, I cannot judge. But I am
convinced that in any case upland pastures and forest-lands[716] accounted
for a very large part of the surface of Italy then, as they do still. Indeed
Varro recognizes this in his references to the migration of flocks and herds
according to the seasons, and particularly when he notes not only the great
stretches of rough land to be traversed but also the need of active and sturdy
pastores able to beat off the assaults of wild beasts and robbers. Surely the
complete cultivation of Italy, compared as it is with that of other countries,
is a description not to be taken literally, but as a natural exaggeration in the
mouth of a self-complacent Roman agriculturist. Be this as it may, the
treatise marks a great advance on that of Cato in some respects. Many
details are common to both writers, in particular the repeated insistence on
the main principle that whatever the farmer does must be made to pay.
Profit, not sentiment or fancy, was their common and truly Roman aim. But
in the century or more that had elapsed since Cato wrote other authors (such
as Saserna) had treated of farming, and much had been learnt from Greek
and Punic authorities. Knowledge of the products and practices of foreign
lands had greatly increased, and Varro, who had himself added to this store,
made free use of the wider range of facts now at the service of inquirers.
And the enlarged outlook called for a systematic method. Accordingly
Varro’s work is clearly divided into three discussions, of tillage (Book i),
grazing and stock-breeding (ii), and keeping fancy animals (iii) chiefly to
supply the market for table-luxuries. And he goes into detail in a spirit
different from that of Cato. Cato jerked out dogmatic precepts when he
thought fit, for instance his wonderful list of farm-requisites. Varro is more
concerned with the principles, the reasons for preferring this or that method,
derived from the theories and experience of the past. For instance, in
estimating the staff required, he insists[717] on its being proportioned to the
scale of the work to be done: as the average day’s work (opera) varies in
efficiency according to the soil, it is not possible to assign a definite number
of hands to a farm of definite area. Nor is he content simply to take slave-
labour, supplemented by hired free labour and contract-work, for granted. In
a short but important passage he discusses the labour-question, with reasons
for the preference of this or that class of labour for this or that purpose, of
circumstances of that time would fit the utterances of Varro’s characters, I
am exceeding the limits of sober guesswork, I cannot judge. But I am
convinced that in any case upland pastures and forest-lands[716] accounted
for a very large part of the surface of Italy then, as they do still. Indeed
Varro recognizes this in his references to the migration of flocks and herds
according to the seasons, and particularly when he notes not only the great
stretches of rough land to be traversed but also the need of active and sturdy
pastores able to beat off the assaults of wild beasts and robbers. Surely the
complete cultivation of Italy, compared as it is with that of other countries,
is a description not to be taken literally, but as a natural exaggeration in the
mouth of a self-complacent Roman agriculturist. Be this as it may, the
treatise marks a great advance on that of Cato in some respects. Many
details are common to both writers, in particular the repeated insistence on
the main principle that whatever the farmer does must be made to pay.
Profit, not sentiment or fancy, was their common and truly Roman aim. But
in the century or more that had elapsed since Cato wrote other authors (such
as Saserna) had treated of farming, and much had been learnt from Greek
and Punic authorities. Knowledge of the products and practices of foreign
lands had greatly increased, and Varro, who had himself added to this store,
made free use of the wider range of facts now at the service of inquirers.
And the enlarged outlook called for a systematic method. Accordingly
Varro’s work is clearly divided into three discussions, of tillage (Book i),
grazing and stock-breeding (ii), and keeping fancy animals (iii) chiefly to
supply the market for table-luxuries. And he goes into detail in a spirit
different from that of Cato. Cato jerked out dogmatic precepts when he
thought fit, for instance his wonderful list of farm-requisites. Varro is more
concerned with the principles, the reasons for preferring this or that method,
derived from the theories and experience of the past. For instance, in
estimating the staff required, he insists[717] on its being proportioned to the
scale of the work to be done: as the average day’s work (opera) varies in
efficiency according to the soil, it is not possible to assign a definite number
of hands to a farm of definite area. Nor is he content simply to take slave-
labour, supplemented by hired free labour and contract-work, for granted. In
a short but important passage he discusses the labour-question, with reasons
for the preference of this or that class of labour for this or that purpose, of
Page 198
course preferring whichever is likely to give the maximum of profit with
the minimum of loss.
It is this passage[718] that is chiefly of interest from my present point of
view, and I will therefore translate it in full.
‘So much for the four conditions[719] of the farm that are connected with
the soil, and the second four external to the farm but bearing on its
cultivation. Now for the appliances used in tillage. Some classify these
under two heads (a) men (b) the implements necessary for their work.
Others under three[720] heads (a) the possessed of true speech (b) the
possessed of inarticulate speech (c) the speechless. In these classes
respectively are included[721] (a) slaves (b) oxen (c) waggons, and such are
the three kinds of equipment. The men employed in all tillage are either
slaves or freemen or both. Free labour is seen in the case of those who till
their[722] land themselves, as poor peasants[723] with the help of their
families mostly do: or in that of wage-earners[724], as when a farmer hires
free hands to carry out the more important operations on his farm, vintage
or hay-harvest and the like: such also are those who were called “tied
men”[725] in Italy, a class still numerous in Asia Egypt and Illyricum.
Speaking of these[726] as a class, I maintain that in the tillage of malarious
land[727] it pays better to employ free wage-earners than slaves; even in a
healthy spot the more important operations, such as getting in vintage or
harvest, are best so managed. As to their qualities, Cassius writes thus: in
buying[728] labourers you are to choose men fit for heavy work, not less
than 22 years of age and ready to learn farm-duties. This you can infer from
giving them other tasks and seeing how they perform them, or by
questioning[729] new slaves as to the work they used to do under their
former owner. Slaves should be neither timid nor high-spirited. Their
overseers[730] should be men able to read and write, in fact with a touch of
education, honest fellows, somewhat older than the mere labourers just
mentioned. For these are more willing to obey their elders. Above all things
the one indispensable quality in overseers is practical knowledge of
farming. For the overseer is not only to give orders, but to take part in
carrying them out; so that the slave may do as he sees the overseer do, and
note the reasonableness of his own subordination to one his superior in
knowledge. On the other hand the overseer should not be allowed to enforce
the minimum of loss.
It is this passage[718] that is chiefly of interest from my present point of
view, and I will therefore translate it in full.
‘So much for the four conditions[719] of the farm that are connected with
the soil, and the second four external to the farm but bearing on its
cultivation. Now for the appliances used in tillage. Some classify these
under two heads (a) men (b) the implements necessary for their work.
Others under three[720] heads (a) the possessed of true speech (b) the
possessed of inarticulate speech (c) the speechless. In these classes
respectively are included[721] (a) slaves (b) oxen (c) waggons, and such are
the three kinds of equipment. The men employed in all tillage are either
slaves or freemen or both. Free labour is seen in the case of those who till
their[722] land themselves, as poor peasants[723] with the help of their
families mostly do: or in that of wage-earners[724], as when a farmer hires
free hands to carry out the more important operations on his farm, vintage
or hay-harvest and the like: such also are those who were called “tied
men”[725] in Italy, a class still numerous in Asia Egypt and Illyricum.
Speaking of these[726] as a class, I maintain that in the tillage of malarious
land[727] it pays better to employ free wage-earners than slaves; even in a
healthy spot the more important operations, such as getting in vintage or
harvest, are best so managed. As to their qualities, Cassius writes thus: in
buying[728] labourers you are to choose men fit for heavy work, not less
than 22 years of age and ready to learn farm-duties. This you can infer from
giving them other tasks and seeing how they perform them, or by
questioning[729] new slaves as to the work they used to do under their
former owner. Slaves should be neither timid nor high-spirited. Their
overseers[730] should be men able to read and write, in fact with a touch of
education, honest fellows, somewhat older than the mere labourers just
mentioned. For these are more willing to obey their elders. Above all things
the one indispensable quality in overseers is practical knowledge of
farming. For the overseer is not only to give orders, but to take part in
carrying them out; so that the slave may do as he sees the overseer do, and
note the reasonableness of his own subordination to one his superior in
knowledge. On the other hand the overseer should not be allowed to enforce
Page 199
obedience by the lash rather than by reprimand,—of course supposing that
the same effect[731] is produced. Again, you should not buy too many slaves
of the same race, for nothing breeds trouble in the household[732] more than
this. For the overseers there should be rewards to make them keen in their
work: care should be taken to allow them a private store[733] and slave
concubines to bear them children, a tie which steadies them and binds them
more closely to the estate. It is these family ties that distinguish the slave-
gangs from Epirus and give them a high market-value. You should grant
favours to overseers to gain their goodwill, and also to the most efficient of
the common hands; with these it is also well to talk over the work that is to
be undertaken, for it makes them think that their owner takes some account
of them and does not utterly despise them. They can be given more interest
in their work by more generous treatment in the way of food or clothing, or
by a holiday or by leave to keep a beast or so of their own at grass on the
estate, or other privileges: thus any who have been overtasked or punished
may find some comfort[734] and recover their ready goodwill towards their
owner.’
This passage well illustrates the advance in scientific treatment of the
subject since the time of Cato. The analysis and classification may not be
very profound, but it tends to orderly method, not to oracles. The influence
of Greek writings is to be traced, for instance in the rules for the choice and
treatment of slaves. The writings of Aristotle and his school had been
studied in Rome since the great collection had been brought by Sulla from
the East. How far Varro actually borrows from Aristotle or Plato or
Xenophon is not always easy to say. The advice to avoid getting too many
slaves of one race or too spirited, and to use sexual relations as a restraining
tie, were by this time common-places of slave-management, and appear
under Cato in somewhat cruder practical forms. But Varro is involved in the
difficulties that have ever beset those who try to work on double principles,
to treat the slave as at once the chattel of an owner and a partner in common
humanity. So he tells his reader ‘manage your slaves as men, if you can get
them to obey you on those terms; if not,—well, you must make them obey
—flog them.’ Humanitarian principles have not gone far in the system of
Varro, who looks solely from the master’s point of view. The master gets
rather more out of his slaves when they work to gain privileges than when
they work merely to escape immediate punishment. So he is willing to offer
the same effect[731] is produced. Again, you should not buy too many slaves
of the same race, for nothing breeds trouble in the household[732] more than
this. For the overseers there should be rewards to make them keen in their
work: care should be taken to allow them a private store[733] and slave
concubines to bear them children, a tie which steadies them and binds them
more closely to the estate. It is these family ties that distinguish the slave-
gangs from Epirus and give them a high market-value. You should grant
favours to overseers to gain their goodwill, and also to the most efficient of
the common hands; with these it is also well to talk over the work that is to
be undertaken, for it makes them think that their owner takes some account
of them and does not utterly despise them. They can be given more interest
in their work by more generous treatment in the way of food or clothing, or
by a holiday or by leave to keep a beast or so of their own at grass on the
estate, or other privileges: thus any who have been overtasked or punished
may find some comfort[734] and recover their ready goodwill towards their
owner.’
This passage well illustrates the advance in scientific treatment of the
subject since the time of Cato. The analysis and classification may not be
very profound, but it tends to orderly method, not to oracles. The influence
of Greek writings is to be traced, for instance in the rules for the choice and
treatment of slaves. The writings of Aristotle and his school had been
studied in Rome since the great collection had been brought by Sulla from
the East. How far Varro actually borrows from Aristotle or Plato or
Xenophon is not always easy to say. The advice to avoid getting too many
slaves of one race or too spirited, and to use sexual relations as a restraining
tie, were by this time common-places of slave-management, and appear
under Cato in somewhat cruder practical forms. But Varro is involved in the
difficulties that have ever beset those who try to work on double principles,
to treat the slave as at once the chattel of an owner and a partner in common
humanity. So he tells his reader ‘manage your slaves as men, if you can get
them to obey you on those terms; if not,—well, you must make them obey
—flog them.’ Humanitarian principles have not gone far in the system of
Varro, who looks solely from the master’s point of view. The master gets
rather more out of his slaves when they work to gain privileges than when
they work merely to escape immediate punishment. So he is willing to offer
Page 200
privileges, and the prospect of promotion to the higher ranks of the staff.
Overseers and the best of the common hands may form a little quasi-
property of their own by the master’s leave. But these peculia do not seem
to be a step on the road to manumission, of which we hear nothing in this
treatise. We are left to infer that rustic slaves on estates generally remained
there when past active work, tolerated hangers-on, living on what they
could pick up, and that to have acquired some peculium was a comfortable
resource in old age. In short, the hopes of the worn-out rustic bondman
were limited indeed.
When we note Varro’s attitude towards free labour we cannot wonder that
humanitarianism is not conspicuous in his treatment of slavery. Hired men
are more to be trusted than slaves, so you will employ them, as Cato
advised, for jobs that need care and honesty and that cannot wait. But he
adds a sinister hint as to employing them on work dangerous to health. Your
own slaves for whom you have paid good money are too valuable to be
exposed to such risks. The great merit of the mercennarius is that, when the
job is done and his wage paid, you have done with him and have no further
responsibility. This brutally industrial view is closely connected with the
legal atmosphere of Roman civilization, in which Varro lived and moved.
The debtor discharging his debt by serving his creditor as a farm-hand, once
an ordinary figure in Italy, was now only found abroad: Varro mentions this
unhappy class, for he is not thinking of Italy alone. It is interesting to hear
from him that peasant-farmers were not extinct in Italy. But we are not told
whether they were still numerous or whether they were mostly to be found
in certain districts, as from other authorities we are tempted to infer. Nor do
we learn whether men with small farms of their own often went out as
wage-earners; nor again whether landless mercennarii were in his time a
numerous class. These omissions make it very difficult for us to form any
clear and trustworthy picture of rural conditions as they presented
themselves to Varro. It would seem that they were in general much the same
as in Cato’s time, but that Varro is more inclined to discuss openly some
details that Cato took for granted. So in his turn Varro takes some things for
granted, passing lightly over details that we cannot but wish to know.
There is however one important matter, ignored by Cato (at least in his
text as we have it), to which reference is found in Varro. It is the presence of
the free tenant farmer (colonus) in the agricultural system of Italy. He tells
Overseers and the best of the common hands may form a little quasi-
property of their own by the master’s leave. But these peculia do not seem
to be a step on the road to manumission, of which we hear nothing in this
treatise. We are left to infer that rustic slaves on estates generally remained
there when past active work, tolerated hangers-on, living on what they
could pick up, and that to have acquired some peculium was a comfortable
resource in old age. In short, the hopes of the worn-out rustic bondman
were limited indeed.
When we note Varro’s attitude towards free labour we cannot wonder that
humanitarianism is not conspicuous in his treatment of slavery. Hired men
are more to be trusted than slaves, so you will employ them, as Cato
advised, for jobs that need care and honesty and that cannot wait. But he
adds a sinister hint as to employing them on work dangerous to health. Your
own slaves for whom you have paid good money are too valuable to be
exposed to such risks. The great merit of the mercennarius is that, when the
job is done and his wage paid, you have done with him and have no further
responsibility. This brutally industrial view is closely connected with the
legal atmosphere of Roman civilization, in which Varro lived and moved.
The debtor discharging his debt by serving his creditor as a farm-hand, once
an ordinary figure in Italy, was now only found abroad: Varro mentions this
unhappy class, for he is not thinking of Italy alone. It is interesting to hear
from him that peasant-farmers were not extinct in Italy. But we are not told
whether they were still numerous or whether they were mostly to be found
in certain districts, as from other authorities we are tempted to infer. Nor do
we learn whether men with small farms of their own often went out as
wage-earners; nor again whether landless mercennarii were in his time a
numerous class. These omissions make it very difficult for us to form any
clear and trustworthy picture of rural conditions as they presented
themselves to Varro. It would seem that they were in general much the same
as in Cato’s time, but that Varro is more inclined to discuss openly some
details that Cato took for granted. So in his turn Varro takes some things for
granted, passing lightly over details that we cannot but wish to know.
There is however one important matter, ignored by Cato (at least in his
text as we have it), to which reference is found in Varro. It is the presence of
the free tenant farmer (colonus) in the agricultural system of Italy. He tells
Page 201
us that the formal lease[735] of a farm usually contained a clause by which
the colonus was forbidden to graze a she-goat’s offspring on the farm. In
another passage[736] the same prohibition is mentioned, but with this
limitation, that it applies only to land planted with immature saplings. So
poisonous were the teeth of nibbling goats thought to be. The restriction
imposed on the tenant suggests that the landlord was bargaining at an
advantage; the lessor could dictate his terms to the lessee. That the tenant
farmers of this period were at least in some cases humble dependants of
their landlords is clearly shewn by a passage[737] of Caesar. In order to hold
Massalia for Pompey in 49 bc, Domitius raised a squadron of seven ships,
the crews for which he made up from his own[738] slaves freedmen and
tenants. Soon after he refers to this force[739] as the tenants and herdsmen
brought by Domitius. These herdsmen are no doubt some of the slaves
before mentioned. It is evident that the free retainers called tenants are not
conceived as having much choice in the matter when their noble lord called
them out for service. Probably their effective freedom consisted in the right
to own property (if they could get it), to make wills, to rear children of their
own, and other like privileges. But their landlord would have so great a
hold[740] on them that, though in theory freemen, they were in practice
compelled to do his bidding. In later times we shall find the tenant farmer a
common figure in rural life, but very dependent on his landlord; and it is by
no means clear that his position had ever been a strong and independent
one. Of Varro all we can say is that he does refer to farm-tenancy as a
business-relation, and infer from his words that in that relation the
landowner had the upper hand.
Beside what we may call the legal sense of ‘tenant,’ Varro also uses
colonus in its older sense of ‘cultivator.’ In discussing the convenience of
being able to supply farm needs, and dispose of farm surplus, in the
neighbourhood, he points out that the presence or absence of this advantage
may make all the difference whether a farm can be made to pay or not. For
instance, it is seldom worth while to keep skilled craftsmen[741] of your
own: the death of one such specialist sweeps away the (year’s) profit of the
farm. Only rich landowners can provide for such services in their regular
staff. So the usual practice of coloni is to rely on local men for such
services, paying a yearly fee and having a right to their attendance at call.
The coloni here are simply ‘farmers,’ and there is nothing to shew that they
the colonus was forbidden to graze a she-goat’s offspring on the farm. In
another passage[736] the same prohibition is mentioned, but with this
limitation, that it applies only to land planted with immature saplings. So
poisonous were the teeth of nibbling goats thought to be. The restriction
imposed on the tenant suggests that the landlord was bargaining at an
advantage; the lessor could dictate his terms to the lessee. That the tenant
farmers of this period were at least in some cases humble dependants of
their landlords is clearly shewn by a passage[737] of Caesar. In order to hold
Massalia for Pompey in 49 bc, Domitius raised a squadron of seven ships,
the crews for which he made up from his own[738] slaves freedmen and
tenants. Soon after he refers to this force[739] as the tenants and herdsmen
brought by Domitius. These herdsmen are no doubt some of the slaves
before mentioned. It is evident that the free retainers called tenants are not
conceived as having much choice in the matter when their noble lord called
them out for service. Probably their effective freedom consisted in the right
to own property (if they could get it), to make wills, to rear children of their
own, and other like privileges. But their landlord would have so great a
hold[740] on them that, though in theory freemen, they were in practice
compelled to do his bidding. In later times we shall find the tenant farmer a
common figure in rural life, but very dependent on his landlord; and it is by
no means clear that his position had ever been a strong and independent
one. Of Varro all we can say is that he does refer to farm-tenancy as a
business-relation, and infer from his words that in that relation the
landowner had the upper hand.
Beside what we may call the legal sense of ‘tenant,’ Varro also uses
colonus in its older sense of ‘cultivator.’ In discussing the convenience of
being able to supply farm needs, and dispose of farm surplus, in the
neighbourhood, he points out that the presence or absence of this advantage
may make all the difference whether a farm can be made to pay or not. For
instance, it is seldom worth while to keep skilled craftsmen[741] of your
own: the death of one such specialist sweeps away the (year’s) profit of the
farm. Only rich landowners can provide for such services in their regular
staff. So the usual practice of coloni is to rely on local men for such
services, paying a yearly fee and having a right to their attendance at call.
The coloni here are simply ‘farmers,’ and there is nothing to shew that they
Page 202
do not own their farms. The connexion with the verb colere appears even
more strongly where pastor is contrasted[742] with colonus, grazier with
tiller: and in that passage the colonus is apparently identical with the
dominus fundi just below. The coloni of these passages can hardly be mere
tenants, but on the other hand they are certainly not great landowners. They
seem to be men farming their own land, but in a small way[743] of business.
Whether there were many such people in Varro’s Italy, he does not tell us.
Nor do we find any indication to shew whether they would normally take
part in farm work with their own hands. When he deplores[744] the modern
tendency to crowd into the city, where men use their hands for applauding
shows, having abandoned the sickle and the plough, he is merely repeating
the common lament of reformers. There is no sign of any hope of serious
reaction against this tendency: the importation and cheap distribution of
foreign corn is a degenerate and ruinous policy, but there it is. Varro
admired the small holdings and peasant farmers of yore, but no man knew
better that independent rustic citizens of that type had passed away from the
chief arable districts of Italy never to return.
That small undertakings were still carried on in the neighbourhood of
Rome and other urban centres, is evident from the market-gardens of the
Imperial age. A notable case[745] is that of the bee-farm of a single iugerum
worked at a good profit by two brothers about 30 miles north of Rome.
Varro expressly notes that they were able to bide their time so as not to sell
on a bad market. He had first-hand knowledge of these men, who had
served under him in Spain. Clearly they were citizens. They can hardly have
kept slaves. It seems to have been a very exceptional case, and to be cited as
such: it is very different from that of the peasant farmer of early Rome,
concerned first of all to grow food for himself and his family. Agriculture as
treated by Varro is based on slave labour, and no small part of his work
deals with the quarters, feeding, clothing, discipline, sanitation, and mating,
of the slave staff. True to his legal bent, he is careful to safeguard the rights
of the slaveowner by explaining[746] the formal details necessary to effect a
valid purchase, with guarantee of bodily soundness, freedom from vice, and
flawless title. Again, to keep slaves profitably it was urgently necessary to
keep them constantly employed, so that the capital sunk in them should not
lie idle and the hands lose the habit of industry. Therefore, while relying on
local craftsmen for special skilled services occasionally needed, he insists
more strongly where pastor is contrasted[742] with colonus, grazier with
tiller: and in that passage the colonus is apparently identical with the
dominus fundi just below. The coloni of these passages can hardly be mere
tenants, but on the other hand they are certainly not great landowners. They
seem to be men farming their own land, but in a small way[743] of business.
Whether there were many such people in Varro’s Italy, he does not tell us.
Nor do we find any indication to shew whether they would normally take
part in farm work with their own hands. When he deplores[744] the modern
tendency to crowd into the city, where men use their hands for applauding
shows, having abandoned the sickle and the plough, he is merely repeating
the common lament of reformers. There is no sign of any hope of serious
reaction against this tendency: the importation and cheap distribution of
foreign corn is a degenerate and ruinous policy, but there it is. Varro
admired the small holdings and peasant farmers of yore, but no man knew
better that independent rustic citizens of that type had passed away from the
chief arable districts of Italy never to return.
That small undertakings were still carried on in the neighbourhood of
Rome and other urban centres, is evident from the market-gardens of the
Imperial age. A notable case[745] is that of the bee-farm of a single iugerum
worked at a good profit by two brothers about 30 miles north of Rome.
Varro expressly notes that they were able to bide their time so as not to sell
on a bad market. He had first-hand knowledge of these men, who had
served under him in Spain. Clearly they were citizens. They can hardly have
kept slaves. It seems to have been a very exceptional case, and to be cited as
such: it is very different from that of the peasant farmer of early Rome,
concerned first of all to grow food for himself and his family. Agriculture as
treated by Varro is based on slave labour, and no small part of his work
deals with the quarters, feeding, clothing, discipline, sanitation, and mating,
of the slave staff. True to his legal bent, he is careful to safeguard the rights
of the slaveowner by explaining[746] the formal details necessary to effect a
valid purchase, with guarantee of bodily soundness, freedom from vice, and
flawless title. Again, to keep slaves profitably it was urgently necessary to
keep them constantly employed, so that the capital sunk in them should not
lie idle and the hands lose the habit of industry. Therefore, while relying on
local craftsmen for special skilled services occasionally needed, he insists
Page 203
that a number of rustic articles should be manufactured on the farm. ‘One
ought not to buy anything that can be produced on the estate[747] and made
up by the staff (domesticis = familia), such as wicker work and things made
of rough wood.’ Moreover, the organization of the staff in departments is an
elaborate slave-hierarchy. Under the general direction of the vilicus, each
separate function of tillage or grazing, or keeping and fattening fancy-stock
has its proper foreman. Such posts carried little privileges, and were of
course tenable during good behaviour. Some foremen would have several
common hands under them: none would wish to be degraded back to the
ranks. It seems that some wealthy men kept[748] birdcatchers huntsmen or
fishermen of their own, but Varro, writing for the average landlord, seems
to regard these as being properly free professionals. As for the common
hands, the ‘labourers’ (operarii), on whose bone and sinew the whole
economic structure rested, their condition was much the same as in Cato’s
time, but apparently somewhat less wretched. Varro does not propose to sell
off worn-out slaves; this let us credit to humaner feelings. He shews a
marked regard for the health and comfort of slaves; this may be partly
humanity, but that it is also due to an enlightened perception of the owner’s
interest is certain. He does not provide for an ergastulum, though those
horrible prisons were well known in his day. Why is this? Perhaps partly
because slave-labour was no longer normally employed on estates in the
extremely crude and brutal fashion that was customary in the second
century bc. And partly perhaps owing to the great disturbances of land-
tenure since the measures of the Gracchi and the confiscations of Sulla. The
earlier latifundia had been in their glory when the wealthy nobles sat
securely in power, and this security was for the present at an end. But, if the
slave operarii were somewhat better treated, their actual field labour was
probably no less hard. Many pieces of land could not be worked with the
clumsy and superficial plough then in use. Either the slope of the ground
forbade it, or a deeper turning of the soil was needed, as for growing[749]
vines. This meant wholesale digging, and the slave was in effect a navvy
without pay or respite. No wonder that fossor became a proverbial term for
mere animal strength and dull unadaptability. An interesting estimate of the
capability of an average digger is quoted[750] from Saserna. One man can
dig over 8 iugera in 45 days. But 4 day’s work is enough for one iugerum
(about ⅝ of an acre). The 13 spare days allowed are set to the account[751]
ought not to buy anything that can be produced on the estate[747] and made
up by the staff (domesticis = familia), such as wicker work and things made
of rough wood.’ Moreover, the organization of the staff in departments is an
elaborate slave-hierarchy. Under the general direction of the vilicus, each
separate function of tillage or grazing, or keeping and fattening fancy-stock
has its proper foreman. Such posts carried little privileges, and were of
course tenable during good behaviour. Some foremen would have several
common hands under them: none would wish to be degraded back to the
ranks. It seems that some wealthy men kept[748] birdcatchers huntsmen or
fishermen of their own, but Varro, writing for the average landlord, seems
to regard these as being properly free professionals. As for the common
hands, the ‘labourers’ (operarii), on whose bone and sinew the whole
economic structure rested, their condition was much the same as in Cato’s
time, but apparently somewhat less wretched. Varro does not propose to sell
off worn-out slaves; this let us credit to humaner feelings. He shews a
marked regard for the health and comfort of slaves; this may be partly
humanity, but that it is also due to an enlightened perception of the owner’s
interest is certain. He does not provide for an ergastulum, though those
horrible prisons were well known in his day. Why is this? Perhaps partly
because slave-labour was no longer normally employed on estates in the
extremely crude and brutal fashion that was customary in the second
century bc. And partly perhaps owing to the great disturbances of land-
tenure since the measures of the Gracchi and the confiscations of Sulla. The
earlier latifundia had been in their glory when the wealthy nobles sat
securely in power, and this security was for the present at an end. But, if the
slave operarii were somewhat better treated, their actual field labour was
probably no less hard. Many pieces of land could not be worked with the
clumsy and superficial plough then in use. Either the slope of the ground
forbade it, or a deeper turning of the soil was needed, as for growing[749]
vines. This meant wholesale digging, and the slave was in effect a navvy
without pay or respite. No wonder that fossor became a proverbial term for
mere animal strength and dull unadaptability. An interesting estimate of the
capability of an average digger is quoted[750] from Saserna. One man can
dig over 8 iugera in 45 days. But 4 day’s work is enough for one iugerum
(about ⅝ of an acre). The 13 spare days allowed are set to the account[751]
Page 204
of sickness, bad weather, awkwardness, and slackness. Truly a liberal
margin to allow for waste. It cannot have been easy to farm at a profit with
slave-labour on such terms; for the slave’s necessary upkeep was, however
meagre, a continual charge.
And yet we do not find Varro suggesting that free wage-earning labour
might in the long run prove more economical than slave-labour even for
rough work. Nay more, he does not refer to the employment of contractors
with their several gangs, each interested in getting his particular job done
quickly and the price paid. He only refers to mercennarii in general terms,
as we saw above. Nor does he speak[752] of politio as a special process, as
Cato does. It may be that he did not think it worth while to enter into these
topics. But it is more probable that the results of agrarian legislation and
civil warfare in the revolutionary period had affected the problems of rustic
labour. The attempt to revive by law the class of small cultivating owners
had been a failure. Military service as a career had competed with rustic
wage-earning. Men waiting to be hired as farm hands were probably scarce.
Otherwise, how can we account for the great armies raised in those days?
To refer once more to a point mentioned above, Varro does not suggest that
the charge of an estate might with advantage be entrusted to a freeman as
vilicus. That we can discover all the reasons for the preference of slaves as
stewards is too much to hope for. That it seemed to be a guarantee of
honesty and devotion to duty, the manager being wholly in his master’s
power, is a fairly certain guess. And yet Varro like others saw the
advisability of employing free labour for occasional work of importance.
Perhaps the permanent nature of a steward’s responsibilities had something
to do with the preference. It may well have been difficult to keep a hold on
a free manager. In management of a slave staff no small tact and
intelligence were needed as well as a thorough knowledge of farming.
General experience needed to be supplemented by an intimate
knowledge[753] of the conditions of the neighbourhood and the capacities of
the particular estate. And a free citizen, whose abilities and energy might
qualify him for management of a big landed estate, had endless
opportunities of turning his qualities to his own profit elsewhere. Whether
as individuals or in companies, enterprising Romans found lucrative
openings in the farming of revenues, in state-contracts, in commerce, or in
money-lending, both in Italy and in the Provinces. Such employments,
margin to allow for waste. It cannot have been easy to farm at a profit with
slave-labour on such terms; for the slave’s necessary upkeep was, however
meagre, a continual charge.
And yet we do not find Varro suggesting that free wage-earning labour
might in the long run prove more economical than slave-labour even for
rough work. Nay more, he does not refer to the employment of contractors
with their several gangs, each interested in getting his particular job done
quickly and the price paid. He only refers to mercennarii in general terms,
as we saw above. Nor does he speak[752] of politio as a special process, as
Cato does. It may be that he did not think it worth while to enter into these
topics. But it is more probable that the results of agrarian legislation and
civil warfare in the revolutionary period had affected the problems of rustic
labour. The attempt to revive by law the class of small cultivating owners
had been a failure. Military service as a career had competed with rustic
wage-earning. Men waiting to be hired as farm hands were probably scarce.
Otherwise, how can we account for the great armies raised in those days?
To refer once more to a point mentioned above, Varro does not suggest that
the charge of an estate might with advantage be entrusted to a freeman as
vilicus. That we can discover all the reasons for the preference of slaves as
stewards is too much to hope for. That it seemed to be a guarantee of
honesty and devotion to duty, the manager being wholly in his master’s
power, is a fairly certain guess. And yet Varro like others saw the
advisability of employing free labour for occasional work of importance.
Perhaps the permanent nature of a steward’s responsibilities had something
to do with the preference. It may well have been difficult to keep a hold on
a free manager. In management of a slave staff no small tact and
intelligence were needed as well as a thorough knowledge of farming.
General experience needed to be supplemented by an intimate
knowledge[753] of the conditions of the neighbourhood and the capacities of
the particular estate. And a free citizen, whose abilities and energy might
qualify him for management of a big landed estate, had endless
opportunities of turning his qualities to his own profit elsewhere. Whether
as individuals or in companies, enterprising Romans found lucrative
openings in the farming of revenues, in state-contracts, in commerce, or in
money-lending, both in Italy and in the Provinces. Such employments,
Page 205
compared with a possible estate-stewardship, would offer greater personal
independence and a prospect of larger gains. And freemen of a baser and
less effective type would have been worse than useless: certainly far
inferior to well-chosen slaves.
XXVI. CICERO.
It is hardly possible to avoid devoting a special section to the evidence of
Cicero, though it must consist mainly of noting a number of isolated
references to particular points. With all his many country-houses, his
interest in agriculture was slight. But his active part in public life of all
kinds makes him a necessary witness in any inquiry into the facts and
feelings of his time; though there are few witnesses whose evidence needs
to be received with more caution, particularly in matters that offer
opportunity for partisanship. For our present purpose this defect does not
matter very much. It is chiefly as confirming the statements of others that
his utterances will be cited.
When we reflect that Cicero was himself a man of generous instincts, and
that he was well read in the later Greek philosophies, we are tempted to
expect from him a cosmopolitan attitude on all questions affecting
individuals. He might well look at human rights from the point of view of
common humanity, differentiated solely by personal virtues and vices and
unaffected by the accident of freedom or servitude. But we do not find him
doing this. He might, and did, feel attracted by the lofty nobility of the Stoic
system; but he could not become a Stoic. No doubt that system could be
more or less adapted to the conditions of Roman life: it was not necessary
to make the Stoic principles ridiculous by carrying[754] priggishness to the
verge of caricature. But the notion that no fundamental difference existed
between races and classes, that for instance the Wise Man, human nature’s
masterpiece, might be found among slaves, was more than Cicero or indeed
any level-headed Roman could digest. The imperial pride of a great people,
conscious of present predominance through past merit, could not sincerely
accept such views. To a Roman the corollary of accepting them would be
the endeavour (more or less successful) to act upon them. This he had no
intention of doing, and a mere theoretical assent[755] to them as
philosophical speculations was a detail of no serious importance. Taking
independence and a prospect of larger gains. And freemen of a baser and
less effective type would have been worse than useless: certainly far
inferior to well-chosen slaves.
XXVI. CICERO.
It is hardly possible to avoid devoting a special section to the evidence of
Cicero, though it must consist mainly of noting a number of isolated
references to particular points. With all his many country-houses, his
interest in agriculture was slight. But his active part in public life of all
kinds makes him a necessary witness in any inquiry into the facts and
feelings of his time; though there are few witnesses whose evidence needs
to be received with more caution, particularly in matters that offer
opportunity for partisanship. For our present purpose this defect does not
matter very much. It is chiefly as confirming the statements of others that
his utterances will be cited.
When we reflect that Cicero was himself a man of generous instincts, and
that he was well read in the later Greek philosophies, we are tempted to
expect from him a cosmopolitan attitude on all questions affecting
individuals. He might well look at human rights from the point of view of
common humanity, differentiated solely by personal virtues and vices and
unaffected by the accident of freedom or servitude. But we do not find him
doing this. He might, and did, feel attracted by the lofty nobility of the Stoic
system; but he could not become a Stoic. No doubt that system could be
more or less adapted to the conditions of Roman life: it was not necessary
to make the Stoic principles ridiculous by carrying[754] priggishness to the
verge of caricature. But the notion that no fundamental difference existed
between races and classes, that for instance the Wise Man, human nature’s
masterpiece, might be found among slaves, was more than Cicero or indeed
any level-headed Roman could digest. The imperial pride of a great people,
conscious of present predominance through past merit, could not sincerely
accept such views. To a Roman the corollary of accepting them would be
the endeavour (more or less successful) to act upon them. This he had no
intention of doing, and a mere theoretical assent[755] to them as
philosophical speculations was a detail of no serious importance. Taking
Page 206
this as a rough sketch of the position occupied by Romans of social and
political standing, we must add to it something more to cover the case of
Cicero. He was a ‘new man.’ He was not a great soldier. He was not a
revolutionary demagogue. He was ambitious. In order to rise and take his
place among the Roman nobles he had to fall in with the sentiments
prevailing among them: the newly-risen man could not afford to leave the
smallest doubt as to his devotion to the privileges of his race and class.
Thus, if there was a man in Rome peculiarly tied to principles of human
inequality, it was Cicero.
Therefore we need not be surprised to find that this quick-witted and
warm-hearted man looked upon those engaged in handwork with a genial
contempt[756] sometimes touched with pity. To him, as to the society in
which he moved, bodily labour seemed to deaden interest[757] in higher
things, in fact to produce a moral and mental degradation. In the case of
slaves, whose compulsory toil secured to their owners the wealth and
leisure needed (and by some employed) for politics or self-cultivation, the
sacrifice of one human being for the benefit of another was an appliance of
civilization accepted and approved from time immemorial. But the position
of the freeman working for wages, particularly of the man who lived by
letting out his bodily strength[758] to an employer for money, was hardly
less degrading in the eyes of Roman society, and therefore in those of
Cicero. We have no description of the Roman mob by one of themselves.
That the rough element[759] was considerable, and ready to bear a hand in
political disorder, is certain. But they were what circumstances had made
them, and it is probable that the riotous party gangs of Cicero’s time were
not usually recruited among the best of the wage-earners. It is clear that
many slaves took part in riots, and no doubt a number of freedmen also. In
many rural districts disputes between neighbours easily developed into acts
of force and the slaves of rival claimants did battle for their several owners.
Moreover, slaves might belong, not to an individual, but to a company[760]
exploiting some state concession of mineral or other rights. In such cases
‘regrettable incidents’ were always possible. And the wild herdsmen
(pastores) roaming armed in the lonely hill-country were a ready-made
soldiery ever inclined to brigandage or servile rebellions, a notorious
danger. It was an age of violence in city and country. Rich politicians at last
took to keeping private bands[761] of swordsmen (gladiatores). And it is to
political standing, we must add to it something more to cover the case of
Cicero. He was a ‘new man.’ He was not a great soldier. He was not a
revolutionary demagogue. He was ambitious. In order to rise and take his
place among the Roman nobles he had to fall in with the sentiments
prevailing among them: the newly-risen man could not afford to leave the
smallest doubt as to his devotion to the privileges of his race and class.
Thus, if there was a man in Rome peculiarly tied to principles of human
inequality, it was Cicero.
Therefore we need not be surprised to find that this quick-witted and
warm-hearted man looked upon those engaged in handwork with a genial
contempt[756] sometimes touched with pity. To him, as to the society in
which he moved, bodily labour seemed to deaden interest[757] in higher
things, in fact to produce a moral and mental degradation. In the case of
slaves, whose compulsory toil secured to their owners the wealth and
leisure needed (and by some employed) for politics or self-cultivation, the
sacrifice of one human being for the benefit of another was an appliance of
civilization accepted and approved from time immemorial. But the position
of the freeman working for wages, particularly of the man who lived by
letting out his bodily strength[758] to an employer for money, was hardly
less degrading in the eyes of Roman society, and therefore in those of
Cicero. We have no description of the Roman mob by one of themselves.
That the rough element[759] was considerable, and ready to bear a hand in
political disorder, is certain. But they were what circumstances had made
them, and it is probable that the riotous party gangs of Cicero’s time were
not usually recruited among the best of the wage-earners. It is clear that
many slaves took part in riots, and no doubt a number of freedmen also. In
many rural districts disputes between neighbours easily developed into acts
of force and the slaves of rival claimants did battle for their several owners.
Moreover, slaves might belong, not to an individual, but to a company[760]
exploiting some state concession of mineral or other rights. In such cases
‘regrettable incidents’ were always possible. And the wild herdsmen
(pastores) roaming armed in the lonely hill-country were a ready-made
soldiery ever inclined to brigandage or servile rebellions, a notorious
danger. It was an age of violence in city and country. Rich politicians at last
took to keeping private bands[761] of swordsmen (gladiatores). And it is to
Page 207
be borne in mind that, while a citizen might be unwilling to risk the life of a
costly[762] slave, his own property, a slave would feel no economic restraint
to deter him from killing his master’s citizen enemy.
The employment of slaves in the affrays that took place in country
districts over questions of disputed right is fully illustrated in the
speeches[763] delivered in cases of private law. The fact was openly
recognized in the legal remedies provided, for instance in the various
interdicta framed to facilitate the trial and settlement of disputes as to
possessio. The forms contemplated the probability of slaves being engaged
in assailing or defending possession on behalf of their masters, and the
wording even varied according as the force in question had been used by
men armed or unarmed. Counsel of course made much or little of the
happenings in each case according to the interest of their clients. But that
bloodshed occurred at times in these fights is certain. And there was no
regular police force to keep order in remote corners of the land. When
slaves were once armed and set to fight, they would soon get out of hand,
and a slaveowner might easily lose valuable men. Nay more, an epidemic of
local brigandage might result, particularly in a time of civil war and general
unrest, and none could tell where the mischief would end. We can only form
some slight notion of the effect of such conditions as these on the prospects
of peaceful agriculture. The speech pro Quinctio belongs to 81 bc, the pro
Tullio to 71, the pro Caecina to 69. When we reflect that the slave rising
under Spartacus lasted from 73 to 71, and swept over a large part of Italy,
we may fairly conclude that this period was a bad one for farming.
The most striking picture of the violence sometimes used in the disputes
of rustic life meets us in the mutilated speech pro Tullio, of which enough
remains to make clear all that concerns us. First, the form of action
employed in the case was one of recent[764] origin, devised to check the
outrages committed by bands of armed slaves, which had increased since
the disturbances of the first civil war. The need for such a legal remedy
must have been peculiarly obvious at the time of the trial, for the rising of
Spartacus had only just been suppressed. Cicero refers to the notorious
scandal of murders committed by these armed bands, a danger to
individuals and even to the state, that had led to the creation of the new
form of action at law. In stating the facts of the case, of course from his
client’s point of view, he gives us details[765] which, true or not, were at
costly[762] slave, his own property, a slave would feel no economic restraint
to deter him from killing his master’s citizen enemy.
The employment of slaves in the affrays that took place in country
districts over questions of disputed right is fully illustrated in the
speeches[763] delivered in cases of private law. The fact was openly
recognized in the legal remedies provided, for instance in the various
interdicta framed to facilitate the trial and settlement of disputes as to
possessio. The forms contemplated the probability of slaves being engaged
in assailing or defending possession on behalf of their masters, and the
wording even varied according as the force in question had been used by
men armed or unarmed. Counsel of course made much or little of the
happenings in each case according to the interest of their clients. But that
bloodshed occurred at times in these fights is certain. And there was no
regular police force to keep order in remote corners of the land. When
slaves were once armed and set to fight, they would soon get out of hand,
and a slaveowner might easily lose valuable men. Nay more, an epidemic of
local brigandage might result, particularly in a time of civil war and general
unrest, and none could tell where the mischief would end. We can only form
some slight notion of the effect of such conditions as these on the prospects
of peaceful agriculture. The speech pro Quinctio belongs to 81 bc, the pro
Tullio to 71, the pro Caecina to 69. When we reflect that the slave rising
under Spartacus lasted from 73 to 71, and swept over a large part of Italy,
we may fairly conclude that this period was a bad one for farming.
The most striking picture of the violence sometimes used in the disputes
of rustic life meets us in the mutilated speech pro Tullio, of which enough
remains to make clear all that concerns us. First, the form of action
employed in the case was one of recent[764] origin, devised to check the
outrages committed by bands of armed slaves, which had increased since
the disturbances of the first civil war. The need for such a legal remedy
must have been peculiarly obvious at the time of the trial, for the rising of
Spartacus had only just been suppressed. Cicero refers to the notorious
scandal of murders committed by these armed bands, a danger to
individuals and even to the state, that had led to the creation of the new
form of action at law. In stating the facts of the case, of course from his
client’s point of view, he gives us details[765] which, true or not, were at
Page 208
least such as would not seem incredible to a Roman court. Tullius owned an
estate in southern Italy. That his title to it was good is taken for granted. But
in it was reckoned a certain parcel of land which had been in undisputed
possession of his father. This strip, which was so situated as to form a
convenient adjunct to a neighbouring estate, was the cause of trouble. The
neighbouring estate had been bought by two partners, who had paid a fancy
price for it. The bargain was a bad one, for the land proved to be derelict
and the farmsteads all burnt down. One of the partners induced the other to
buy him out. In stating the area of the property he included the border strip
of land claimed by Tullius as his own. In the process of settlement of
boundaries for the transfer to the new sole owner he would have included
the disputed ground, but Tullius instructed[766] his attorney and his steward
to prevent this: they evidently did so, and thus the ownership of the border
strip was left to be determined by process of law. The sequel was
characteristic of the times. The thwarted claimant armed a band of slaves
and took possession[767] of the land by force, killing the slaves who were in
occupation on behalf of Tullius, and committing other murders and acts of
brigandage by the way. We need not follow the case into the law-court.
What concerns us is the evidence of unfortunate land speculation, of land-
grabbing, of boundary-disputes, and of the prompt use of violence to
supersede or hamper the legal determination of rights. The colouring and
exaggeration of counsel is to be allowed for; but we can hardly reject the
main outlines of the picture of armed slave-bands and bloodshed as a rural
phenomenon of the sorely tried South of Italy.
The speech pro Caecina shews us the same state of things existing in
Etruria. The armed violence alleged in this case is milder in form: at least
the one party fled, and nobody was killed. Proceedings were taken under a
possessory interdict issued by a praetor, and Cicero’s artful pleading is
largely occupied with discussion of the bearing and effect of the particular
formula employed. Several interesting transactions[768] are referred to. A
man invests his wife’s dowry in a farm, land being cheap, owing to bad
times, probably the result of the Sullan civil war. Some time after, he
bought some adjoining land for himself. After his death and that of his
direct heir, the estate had to be liquidated for purpose of division among
legatees. His widow, advised to buy in the parcel of land adjoining her own
farm, employed as agent a man who had ingratiated himself with her. Under
estate in southern Italy. That his title to it was good is taken for granted. But
in it was reckoned a certain parcel of land which had been in undisputed
possession of his father. This strip, which was so situated as to form a
convenient adjunct to a neighbouring estate, was the cause of trouble. The
neighbouring estate had been bought by two partners, who had paid a fancy
price for it. The bargain was a bad one, for the land proved to be derelict
and the farmsteads all burnt down. One of the partners induced the other to
buy him out. In stating the area of the property he included the border strip
of land claimed by Tullius as his own. In the process of settlement of
boundaries for the transfer to the new sole owner he would have included
the disputed ground, but Tullius instructed[766] his attorney and his steward
to prevent this: they evidently did so, and thus the ownership of the border
strip was left to be determined by process of law. The sequel was
characteristic of the times. The thwarted claimant armed a band of slaves
and took possession[767] of the land by force, killing the slaves who were in
occupation on behalf of Tullius, and committing other murders and acts of
brigandage by the way. We need not follow the case into the law-court.
What concerns us is the evidence of unfortunate land speculation, of land-
grabbing, of boundary-disputes, and of the prompt use of violence to
supersede or hamper the legal determination of rights. The colouring and
exaggeration of counsel is to be allowed for; but we can hardly reject the
main outlines of the picture of armed slave-bands and bloodshed as a rural
phenomenon of the sorely tried South of Italy.
The speech pro Caecina shews us the same state of things existing in
Etruria. The armed violence alleged in this case is milder in form: at least
the one party fled, and nobody was killed. Proceedings were taken under a
possessory interdict issued by a praetor, and Cicero’s artful pleading is
largely occupied with discussion of the bearing and effect of the particular
formula employed. Several interesting transactions[768] are referred to. A
man invests his wife’s dowry in a farm, land being cheap, owing to bad
times, probably the result of the Sullan civil war. Some time after, he
bought some adjoining land for himself. After his death and that of his
direct heir, the estate had to be liquidated for purpose of division among
legatees. His widow, advised to buy in the parcel of land adjoining her own
farm, employed as agent a man who had ingratiated himself with her. Under
Page 209
this commission the land was bought. Cicero declares that it was bought for
the widow, who paid the price, took possession, let it to a tenant, and held it
till her death. She left her second husband Caecina heir to nearly all her
property, and it was between him and the agent Aebutius that troubles now
arose. For Aebutius declared that the land had been bought by him for
himself, and that the lady had only enjoyed the profits of it for life in
usufruct under her first husband’s will. This was legally quite possible. At
the same time he suggested that Caecina had lost the legal capacity of
taking the succession at all. For Sulla had degraded the citizens belonging
to Volaterrae, of whom Caecina was one. Cicero is more successful in
dealing with this side-issue than in establishing his client’s claim to the
land. The dispute arising out of that claim, the armed violence used by
Aebutius to defeat Caecina’s attempt to assert possession, and the interdict
granted to Caecina, were the stages by which the case came into court. Its
merits are not certain. But the greedy characters on both sides, the trickery
employed by one side or other (perhaps both), and the artful handling of the
depositions of witnesses, may incline the reader to believe that the great
orator had but a poor case. At all events farming in Etruria appears as bound
up with slave labour and as liable to be disturbed by the violence of slaves
in arms.
In the above cases it suited Cicero’s purpose to lay stress on the perils
that beset defenceless persons who were interested in farms in out-of-the-
way[769] places. Yet the use of armed force was probably most habitual on
the waste uplands, and his references to the lawless doings of the brigand
slave-bands fully confirm the warnings of Varro. His tone varies according
to the requirements of his client’s case, but he has to admit[770] that
wayfarers were murdered and bloody affrays between rival bands ever
liable to occur. He can on occasion[771] boldly charge a political opponent
with deliberate reliance on such forces for revolutionary ends. Thus of C
Antonius he asserts ‘he has sold all his live stock and as good as parted with
his open pastures, but he is keeping his herdsmen; and he boasts that he can
mobilize these and start a slave-rebellion whenever he chooses.’ There was
no point in saying this if it had been absurdly incredible. Another glimpse
of the utter lawlessness prevalent in the wilds appears in the story[772] of
murders committed in Bruttium. Suspicion rested on the slaves employed
by the company who were exploiting the pitch-works in the great forest of
the widow, who paid the price, took possession, let it to a tenant, and held it
till her death. She left her second husband Caecina heir to nearly all her
property, and it was between him and the agent Aebutius that troubles now
arose. For Aebutius declared that the land had been bought by him for
himself, and that the lady had only enjoyed the profits of it for life in
usufruct under her first husband’s will. This was legally quite possible. At
the same time he suggested that Caecina had lost the legal capacity of
taking the succession at all. For Sulla had degraded the citizens belonging
to Volaterrae, of whom Caecina was one. Cicero is more successful in
dealing with this side-issue than in establishing his client’s claim to the
land. The dispute arising out of that claim, the armed violence used by
Aebutius to defeat Caecina’s attempt to assert possession, and the interdict
granted to Caecina, were the stages by which the case came into court. Its
merits are not certain. But the greedy characters on both sides, the trickery
employed by one side or other (perhaps both), and the artful handling of the
depositions of witnesses, may incline the reader to believe that the great
orator had but a poor case. At all events farming in Etruria appears as bound
up with slave labour and as liable to be disturbed by the violence of slaves
in arms.
In the above cases it suited Cicero’s purpose to lay stress on the perils
that beset defenceless persons who were interested in farms in out-of-the-
way[769] places. Yet the use of armed force was probably most habitual on
the waste uplands, and his references to the lawless doings of the brigand
slave-bands fully confirm the warnings of Varro. His tone varies according
to the requirements of his client’s case, but he has to admit[770] that
wayfarers were murdered and bloody affrays between rival bands ever
liable to occur. He can on occasion[771] boldly charge a political opponent
with deliberate reliance on such forces for revolutionary ends. Thus of C
Antonius he asserts ‘he has sold all his live stock and as good as parted with
his open pastures, but he is keeping his herdsmen; and he boasts that he can
mobilize these and start a slave-rebellion whenever he chooses.’ There was
no point in saying this if it had been absurdly incredible. Another glimpse
of the utter lawlessness prevalent in the wilds appears in the story[772] of
murders committed in Bruttium. Suspicion rested on the slaves employed
by the company who were exploiting the pitch-works in the great forest of
Page 210
Sila under lease from the state. Even some of the free agents of the
company were suspected. The case, which was dealt with by a special
criminal tribunal, belongs to the year 138 bc, and attests the long standing
of such disorders. And it is suggestive of guilty complicity on the part of the
lessees that, though they eventually secured an acquittal, it was only after
extraordinary exertions on the part of their counsel.
Indeed these great gangs of slaves in the service of publicani were in
many parts of Italy and the Provinces a serious nuisance. Wherever the
exploitation of state properties or the collection of dues was farmed out to
contractors, a number of underlings would be needed. The lower grades
were slaves: a few rose to higher posts as freedmen of the various
companies. Now some of the enterprises, such as mines quarries woodlands
and the collection of grazing dues on the public pastures, were generally in
direct contact with rural life, and employed large staffs of slaves. The
managers of a company were concerned to produce a high dividend for
their shareholders: so long as this resulted from the labours of their men, it
was a matter of indifference to them whether neighbouring farmers were
robbed or otherwise annoyed. That we hear little or nothing of such
annoyances is probably owing to the practice of locking up slave-labourers
at night in an ergastulum, for fear of their running away, not to keep them
from doing damage. Runaways do not appear singly as a rustic pest. But in
bands there was no limit to the harm that fugitivi might do; witness the
horrors of the slave-wars. In short, wherever slaves were employed in large
numbers, the possibility of violence was never remote. Their masters had
always at hand a force of men, selected for bodily strength and hardened by
labour, men with nothing but hopeless lives to lose, and nothing loth to
exchange dreary toil for the dangers of a fight in which something to their
advantage might turn up. No doubt the instances of slaves called to arms in
rustic disputes were far more numerous than those referred to by Cicero: he
only speaks of those with which he was at the moment concerned.
Is it then true that in the revolutionary period farming depended on slave-
labour while its security was ever menaced by dangers that arose directly
out of the slave-system? I fear it is true, absurd though the situation may
seem to us. Between the great crises of disturbance were spells of
comparative quiet, in which men could and did farm profitably in the chief
agricultural districts of Italy. But it must be remembered that many an estate
company were suspected. The case, which was dealt with by a special
criminal tribunal, belongs to the year 138 bc, and attests the long standing
of such disorders. And it is suggestive of guilty complicity on the part of the
lessees that, though they eventually secured an acquittal, it was only after
extraordinary exertions on the part of their counsel.
Indeed these great gangs of slaves in the service of publicani were in
many parts of Italy and the Provinces a serious nuisance. Wherever the
exploitation of state properties or the collection of dues was farmed out to
contractors, a number of underlings would be needed. The lower grades
were slaves: a few rose to higher posts as freedmen of the various
companies. Now some of the enterprises, such as mines quarries woodlands
and the collection of grazing dues on the public pastures, were generally in
direct contact with rural life, and employed large staffs of slaves. The
managers of a company were concerned to produce a high dividend for
their shareholders: so long as this resulted from the labours of their men, it
was a matter of indifference to them whether neighbouring farmers were
robbed or otherwise annoyed. That we hear little or nothing of such
annoyances is probably owing to the practice of locking up slave-labourers
at night in an ergastulum, for fear of their running away, not to keep them
from doing damage. Runaways do not appear singly as a rustic pest. But in
bands there was no limit to the harm that fugitivi might do; witness the
horrors of the slave-wars. In short, wherever slaves were employed in large
numbers, the possibility of violence was never remote. Their masters had
always at hand a force of men, selected for bodily strength and hardened by
labour, men with nothing but hopeless lives to lose, and nothing loth to
exchange dreary toil for the dangers of a fight in which something to their
advantage might turn up. No doubt the instances of slaves called to arms in
rustic disputes were far more numerous than those referred to by Cicero: he
only speaks of those with which he was at the moment concerned.
Is it then true that in the revolutionary period farming depended on slave-
labour while its security was ever menaced by dangers that arose directly
out of the slave-system? I fear it is true, absurd though the situation may
seem to us. Between the great crises of disturbance were spells of
comparative quiet, in which men could and did farm profitably in the chief
agricultural districts of Italy. But it must be remembered that many an estate
Page 211
changed hands in consequence of civil war, and that many new landlords
profited economically by appropriating the capital sunk in farms by their
predecessors. The case of Sextus Roscius of Ameria gives us some light on
this point. The picture drawn[773] by Cicero of the large landed estate of the
elder Roscius, of his wealth and interest in agriculture, of his jealous and
malignant relatives, of the reasons why he kept his son Sextus tied to a
rustic life, is undoubtedly full of colouring and subtle perversions of fact.
Let it go for what it may be worth. The accused was acquitted of the crime
laid to his charge (parricide), but there is no sign that he was ever able to
recover the estate and the home from which his persecutors had driven him.
They had shared the plunder with Chrysogonus the favoured freedman of
Sulla, who himself bought the bulk of the property at a mere fraction of its
market value, and it is practically certain that the rogues kept what they got.
It was easy to make agriculture pay on such terms. But what of the former
owners of such properties, on whose ruin the new men’s prosperity was
built? Can we believe that genuine agricultural enterprise was encouraged
by a state of things in which the fruits of long patience and skill were liable
to sudden confiscation?
In Cicero, as in other writers, we find evidence of a wage-earning class
living by bodily labour alongside of the slave-population. But in passages
where he speaks[774] of mercennarii it is often uncertain whether freemen
serving for hire, or slaves hired from another owner, are meant. In his
language the associations[775] of the word are mean. It is true that you may
buy for money not only the day’s-work (operae) of unskilled labourers but
the skill (artes) of craftsmen. In the latter case even Roman self-
complacency will admit a certain dignity; for men of a certain social
status[776] such professions are all very well. But the mere ‘hand’ is the
normal instance; and for the time of his employment he is not easily
distinguished from a slave. Therefore Cicero approves[777] a Stoic precept,
that justice bids you to treat slaves as you would hirelings—don’t stint their
allowances (food etc), but get your day’s-work out of them. In passages[778]
where the word mercennarius is not used, but implied, there is the same
tone of contempt, and it is not always clear whether the workers are free or
slaves. In short the word is not as neutral as operarius, which connotes
mere manual labour, whether the labourer be free or not, and is figuratively
profited economically by appropriating the capital sunk in farms by their
predecessors. The case of Sextus Roscius of Ameria gives us some light on
this point. The picture drawn[773] by Cicero of the large landed estate of the
elder Roscius, of his wealth and interest in agriculture, of his jealous and
malignant relatives, of the reasons why he kept his son Sextus tied to a
rustic life, is undoubtedly full of colouring and subtle perversions of fact.
Let it go for what it may be worth. The accused was acquitted of the crime
laid to his charge (parricide), but there is no sign that he was ever able to
recover the estate and the home from which his persecutors had driven him.
They had shared the plunder with Chrysogonus the favoured freedman of
Sulla, who himself bought the bulk of the property at a mere fraction of its
market value, and it is practically certain that the rogues kept what they got.
It was easy to make agriculture pay on such terms. But what of the former
owners of such properties, on whose ruin the new men’s prosperity was
built? Can we believe that genuine agricultural enterprise was encouraged
by a state of things in which the fruits of long patience and skill were liable
to sudden confiscation?
In Cicero, as in other writers, we find evidence of a wage-earning class
living by bodily labour alongside of the slave-population. But in passages
where he speaks[774] of mercennarii it is often uncertain whether freemen
serving for hire, or slaves hired from another owner, are meant. In his
language the associations[775] of the word are mean. It is true that you may
buy for money not only the day’s-work (operae) of unskilled labourers but
the skill (artes) of craftsmen. In the latter case even Roman self-
complacency will admit a certain dignity; for men of a certain social
status[776] such professions are all very well. But the mere ‘hand’ is the
normal instance; and for the time of his employment he is not easily
distinguished from a slave. Therefore Cicero approves[777] a Stoic precept,
that justice bids you to treat slaves as you would hirelings—don’t stint their
allowances (food etc), but get your day’s-work out of them. In passages[778]
where the word mercennarius is not used, but implied, there is the same
tone of contempt, and it is not always clear whether the workers are free or
slaves. In short the word is not as neutral as operarius, which connotes
mere manual labour, whether the labourer be free or not, and is figuratively
Page 212
used[779] to connote a merely mechanical proficiency in any art. Our
‘journeyman’ is sometimes similarly used.
There are other terms in connexion with land-management the use of
which by Cicero is worth noting. Thus a landlord may have some order to
give in reference to the cultivation of a farm. If he gives it to his
procurator[780], it is as an instruction, a commission authorizing him to act;
if to his vilicus, it is simply a command. For the former is a free attorney,
able at need to represent his principal even in a court of law: the latter is a
slave steward, the property of his master. The procurator is hardly a
‘manager’: he seldom occurs in connexion with agriculture, and seems then
to be only required when the principal is a very ‘big man,’ owning land on a
large scale, and probably in scattered blocks. In such cases it would be
convenient for (say) a senator to give a sort of ‘power of attorney’ to an
agent and let him supervise the direction of a number of farms, each
managed by a steward. I take this policy to be just that against which the
writers on agriculture warn their readers. It sins against the golden rule, that
nothing is a substitute for the Master’s eye. Whether the agent referred to in
the speech pro Tullio, who as well as the steward received[781] written
instructions from Tullius, was guilty of any neglect or blunder, we cannot
tell. That any act done to a procurator or by him was legally equivalent to
the same done to or by his principal, is a point pressed in the pro Caecina,
no doubt because it was safe ground and an excuse for not dwelling on
weak points in a doubtful case.
The colonus as a tenant[782] farmer, whom we find mentioned in Varro
but not in Cato, appears in Cicero. In the pro Caecina we read[783] that the
widow lady took possession of the farm and let it (locavit); also that the
tenant was after her death still occupying the farm, and that a visit of
Caecina, in which he audited the accounts of the tenant, is a proof that
Caecina himself was now in possession. That is, by asserting control of the
sitting tenant Caecina made the man his agent so far as to retain possession
through the presence of his representative. If the facts were as Cicero states
them, the contention would be legally sound. For, as he points out in
another passage, any representative[784] will serve for these purposes of
keeping or losing possession. If the interdict-formula only says ‘attorney’
(procurator), this does not mean that only an attorney in the technical sense,
a plenipotentiary agent appointed by an absentee principal with full legal
‘journeyman’ is sometimes similarly used.
There are other terms in connexion with land-management the use of
which by Cicero is worth noting. Thus a landlord may have some order to
give in reference to the cultivation of a farm. If he gives it to his
procurator[780], it is as an instruction, a commission authorizing him to act;
if to his vilicus, it is simply a command. For the former is a free attorney,
able at need to represent his principal even in a court of law: the latter is a
slave steward, the property of his master. The procurator is hardly a
‘manager’: he seldom occurs in connexion with agriculture, and seems then
to be only required when the principal is a very ‘big man,’ owning land on a
large scale, and probably in scattered blocks. In such cases it would be
convenient for (say) a senator to give a sort of ‘power of attorney’ to an
agent and let him supervise the direction of a number of farms, each
managed by a steward. I take this policy to be just that against which the
writers on agriculture warn their readers. It sins against the golden rule, that
nothing is a substitute for the Master’s eye. Whether the agent referred to in
the speech pro Tullio, who as well as the steward received[781] written
instructions from Tullius, was guilty of any neglect or blunder, we cannot
tell. That any act done to a procurator or by him was legally equivalent to
the same done to or by his principal, is a point pressed in the pro Caecina,
no doubt because it was safe ground and an excuse for not dwelling on
weak points in a doubtful case.
The colonus as a tenant[782] farmer, whom we find mentioned in Varro
but not in Cato, appears in Cicero. In the pro Caecina we read[783] that the
widow lady took possession of the farm and let it (locavit); also that the
tenant was after her death still occupying the farm, and that a visit of
Caecina, in which he audited the accounts of the tenant, is a proof that
Caecina himself was now in possession. That is, by asserting control of the
sitting tenant Caecina made the man his agent so far as to retain possession
through the presence of his representative. If the facts were as Cicero states
them, the contention would be legally sound. For, as he points out in
another passage, any representative[784] will serve for these purposes of
keeping or losing possession. If the interdict-formula only says ‘attorney’
(procurator), this does not mean that only an attorney in the technical sense,
a plenipotentiary agent appointed by an absentee principal with full legal
Page 213
formalities, is contemplated. No, the brief formula covers agency of any
kind: it will apply to your tenant your neighbour your client or your
freedman, in short to any person acting on your behalf. In the great
indictment of Verres[785] we find a good instance of tenancy in Sicily, where
it seems to have been customary for large blocks of land to be held on lease
from the state by tenants-in-chief (aratores) who sometimes sublet parcels
to coloni. In this case the trouble arose out of the tithe to which the land was
liable. Verres, in order to squeeze an iniquitous amount out of a certain
farm, appointed a corrupt court charged to inquire whether the (arable)
acreage had been correctly returned by the colonus. Of course they were
instructed to find that the area had been fraudulently understated. But the
person against whom judgment was to be given was not the colonus, but
Xeno, who was not the owner of the farm. He pleaded that it belonged to
his wife, who managed her own affairs; also that he had not been
responsible for the cultivation (non arasse). Nevertheless he was not only
compelled to pay a large sum of money to meet the unfair damages exacted,
but subjected to further extortion under threat of corporal punishment. The
returns on which the tithes were assessed would seem to have been required
from the actual cultivators, and the lessees of the year’s tithe to have had a
right of action against the owners or chief-tenants of the land, if the tenant
farmer defaulted in any particular. So far we are able to gather that tenant
farmers were no exception at this time, though perhaps not a numerous
class; and that they were not persons of much social importance. That they
were to a considerable extent dependent on their landlords is probable,
though not actually attested by Cicero, for we have seen evidence of it in a
passage of Caesar. Cicero’s reference[786] to the case of a lady who
committed adultery with a colonus is couched in such terms as to imply the
man’s social inferiority. In another passage[787] we hear of a man in the
Order of equites equo publico being disgraced by a censor taking away his
state-horse, and of his friends crying out in protest that he was optimus
colonus, thrifty and unassuming. Here we have a person of higher social
quality, no doubt: but I conceive colonus to be used in the original sense of
‘cultivator.’ To say ‘he is a good farmer’ does not imply that he is a mere
tenant, any more than it does in the notable passage of Cato.
The vilicus generally appears in Cicero as the slave steward familiar to us
from other writers. In one place[788] he is contrasted with the dispensator,
kind: it will apply to your tenant your neighbour your client or your
freedman, in short to any person acting on your behalf. In the great
indictment of Verres[785] we find a good instance of tenancy in Sicily, where
it seems to have been customary for large blocks of land to be held on lease
from the state by tenants-in-chief (aratores) who sometimes sublet parcels
to coloni. In this case the trouble arose out of the tithe to which the land was
liable. Verres, in order to squeeze an iniquitous amount out of a certain
farm, appointed a corrupt court charged to inquire whether the (arable)
acreage had been correctly returned by the colonus. Of course they were
instructed to find that the area had been fraudulently understated. But the
person against whom judgment was to be given was not the colonus, but
Xeno, who was not the owner of the farm. He pleaded that it belonged to
his wife, who managed her own affairs; also that he had not been
responsible for the cultivation (non arasse). Nevertheless he was not only
compelled to pay a large sum of money to meet the unfair damages exacted,
but subjected to further extortion under threat of corporal punishment. The
returns on which the tithes were assessed would seem to have been required
from the actual cultivators, and the lessees of the year’s tithe to have had a
right of action against the owners or chief-tenants of the land, if the tenant
farmer defaulted in any particular. So far we are able to gather that tenant
farmers were no exception at this time, though perhaps not a numerous
class; and that they were not persons of much social importance. That they
were to a considerable extent dependent on their landlords is probable,
though not actually attested by Cicero, for we have seen evidence of it in a
passage of Caesar. Cicero’s reference[786] to the case of a lady who
committed adultery with a colonus is couched in such terms as to imply the
man’s social inferiority. In another passage[787] we hear of a man in the
Order of equites equo publico being disgraced by a censor taking away his
state-horse, and of his friends crying out in protest that he was optimus
colonus, thrifty and unassuming. Here we have a person of higher social
quality, no doubt: but I conceive colonus to be used in the original sense of
‘cultivator.’ To say ‘he is a good farmer’ does not imply that he is a mere
tenant, any more than it does in the notable passage of Cato.
The vilicus generally appears in Cicero as the slave steward familiar to us
from other writers. In one place[788] he is contrasted with the dispensator,
Page 214
who seems to be a sort of slave clerk charged with registering stores and
serving out rations clothing etc. As this functionary seldom meets us in the
rustic system of the period, we may perhaps infer that only large estates,
where the vilicus had no time to spare from purely agricultural duties,
required such extra service. In saying that he can read and write (litteras
scit) Cicero may seem to imply that this is not to be expected from the
vilicus: but the inference is not certain, for the agricultural writers require
stewards to read at least. In another passage[789] we read that in choosing a
slave for the post of steward the one thing to be kept in view is not technical
skill but the moral qualities, honesty industry alertness. Here it is plain that
the orator is warping the truth in order to suit his argument: Varro would
never have disregarded technical skill. For Cicero’s point is that what the
state needs most in its ‘stewards’ (that is, magistrates) is good moral
qualities. On the same lines he had some 16 years before compared[790]
Verres to a bad steward, who has ruined his master’s farm by dishonest and
wasteful management, and is in a fair way to be severely punished for his
offence. The tone of this passage is exactly that of old Cato, put in the
rhetorical manner of an advocate.
A few words must be said on the subject of manumission. In his defence
of Rabirius, accused of high treason, Cicero launches[791] out into a burst of
indignation at the attempted revival of an obsolete barbarous procedure
designed for his client’s destruction. The cruel method of execution to
which it points, long disused, is repugnant to Roman sentiment, utterly
inconsistent with the rights of free humanity. Such a prospect[792] would be
quite unendurable even to slaves, unless they had before them the hope of
freedom. For, as he adds below, when we manumit a slave, he is at once
freed thereby from fear of any such penalties as these. Taken by itself, this
passage is better evidence of the liability of slaves to cruel punishment than
of the frequent use of manumission. But we know from Cicero’s letters and
from other sources that freedmen were numerous. And from a sentence[793]
in one of the Philippics we may gather that it was not unusual for masters to
grant freedom to slaves after six years of honest and painstaking service. I
suspect that this utterance, in the context in which it occurs, should not be
taken too literally. That Romans of wealth and position liked to surround
themselves with retainers, humble and loyal, bound to their patron by ties of
gratitude and interest, is certain: and early manumissions were naturally
serving out rations clothing etc. As this functionary seldom meets us in the
rustic system of the period, we may perhaps infer that only large estates,
where the vilicus had no time to spare from purely agricultural duties,
required such extra service. In saying that he can read and write (litteras
scit) Cicero may seem to imply that this is not to be expected from the
vilicus: but the inference is not certain, for the agricultural writers require
stewards to read at least. In another passage[789] we read that in choosing a
slave for the post of steward the one thing to be kept in view is not technical
skill but the moral qualities, honesty industry alertness. Here it is plain that
the orator is warping the truth in order to suit his argument: Varro would
never have disregarded technical skill. For Cicero’s point is that what the
state needs most in its ‘stewards’ (that is, magistrates) is good moral
qualities. On the same lines he had some 16 years before compared[790]
Verres to a bad steward, who has ruined his master’s farm by dishonest and
wasteful management, and is in a fair way to be severely punished for his
offence. The tone of this passage is exactly that of old Cato, put in the
rhetorical manner of an advocate.
A few words must be said on the subject of manumission. In his defence
of Rabirius, accused of high treason, Cicero launches[791] out into a burst of
indignation at the attempted revival of an obsolete barbarous procedure
designed for his client’s destruction. The cruel method of execution to
which it points, long disused, is repugnant to Roman sentiment, utterly
inconsistent with the rights of free humanity. Such a prospect[792] would be
quite unendurable even to slaves, unless they had before them the hope of
freedom. For, as he adds below, when we manumit a slave, he is at once
freed thereby from fear of any such penalties as these. Taken by itself, this
passage is better evidence of the liability of slaves to cruel punishment than
of the frequent use of manumission. But we know from Cicero’s letters and
from other sources that freedmen were numerous. And from a sentence[793]
in one of the Philippics we may gather that it was not unusual for masters to
grant freedom to slaves after six years of honest and painstaking service. I
suspect that this utterance, in the context in which it occurs, should not be
taken too literally. That Romans of wealth and position liked to surround
themselves with retainers, humble and loyal, bound to their patron by ties of
gratitude and interest, is certain: and early manumissions were naturally
Page 215
promoted by this motive. But the most pleasing instances were of course
those in which a community of pursuits developed a real sympathy, even
affection between owner and owned, as in the case of Tiro, on whose
manumission[794] Quintus Cicero wrote to congratulate his brother. In all
these passages, however, there is one thing to be noted. They do not look to
the conditions of rustic life; and, so far as the evidence of Cicero goes, they
do not shake my conviction that manumission was a very rare event on
country estates.
A topic of special interest is the evidence of the existence of farmers
who, whether employing slaves or not, worked on the land in person. What
does Cicero say as to αὐτουργία, in his time? It has been pointed out above
that, when it suits his present purpose, he not only enlarges on the homely
virtues of country folk but refers to the old Roman tradition of farmer-
citizens called from the plough to guide and save the state in hours of
danger. He made full use of this topic in his defence of Sextus Roscius, and
represented his client as a simple rustic, reeking of the farmyard,—how far
truly, is doubtful. But he does not go so far as to depict him ploughing or
digging or carting manure. It is reasonable to suppose that the slaves to
whom he refers[795] did the rough farm-work under his orders. When he can
make capital out of the wrongs of the humble labouring farmer, the orator
does not shrink from doing so. One of the iniquities laid to the charge[796] of
Verres is that he shifted the burden of taking legal proceedings from the
lessees of the Sicilian tithes (decumani) to the tithe-liable lessees of the land
(the aratores). Instead of the tithe-farmer having to prove that his demand
was just, the land-farmer had to prove that it was unjust. Now this was too
much even for those farming on a large scale: it meant in practice that they
had to leave their farms and go off to make their appeals at Syracuse. But
the hardship was far greater in the case of small farmers (probably sub-
tenants), of whom he speaks thus: ‘And what of those whose means of
tillage[797] consist of one yoke of oxen, who labour on their farms with their
own hands—in the days before your governorship such men were a very
numerous class in Sicily—when they have satisfied the demands of
Apronius, what are they to do next? Are they to leave their tillages, leave
their house and home, and come to Syracuse, in the hope of reasserting their
rights at law against an Apronius[798] under the impartial government of a
Verres?’ No doubt the most is made of these poor men and their wrongs.
those in which a community of pursuits developed a real sympathy, even
affection between owner and owned, as in the case of Tiro, on whose
manumission[794] Quintus Cicero wrote to congratulate his brother. In all
these passages, however, there is one thing to be noted. They do not look to
the conditions of rustic life; and, so far as the evidence of Cicero goes, they
do not shake my conviction that manumission was a very rare event on
country estates.
A topic of special interest is the evidence of the existence of farmers
who, whether employing slaves or not, worked on the land in person. What
does Cicero say as to αὐτουργία, in his time? It has been pointed out above
that, when it suits his present purpose, he not only enlarges on the homely
virtues of country folk but refers to the old Roman tradition of farmer-
citizens called from the plough to guide and save the state in hours of
danger. He made full use of this topic in his defence of Sextus Roscius, and
represented his client as a simple rustic, reeking of the farmyard,—how far
truly, is doubtful. But he does not go so far as to depict him ploughing or
digging or carting manure. It is reasonable to suppose that the slaves to
whom he refers[795] did the rough farm-work under his orders. When he can
make capital out of the wrongs of the humble labouring farmer, the orator
does not shrink from doing so. One of the iniquities laid to the charge[796] of
Verres is that he shifted the burden of taking legal proceedings from the
lessees of the Sicilian tithes (decumani) to the tithe-liable lessees of the land
(the aratores). Instead of the tithe-farmer having to prove that his demand
was just, the land-farmer had to prove that it was unjust. Now this was too
much even for those farming on a large scale: it meant in practice that they
had to leave their farms and go off to make their appeals at Syracuse. But
the hardship was far greater in the case of small farmers (probably sub-
tenants), of whom he speaks thus: ‘And what of those whose means of
tillage[797] consist of one yoke of oxen, who labour on their farms with their
own hands—in the days before your governorship such men were a very
numerous class in Sicily—when they have satisfied the demands of
Apronius, what are they to do next? Are they to leave their tillages, leave
their house and home, and come to Syracuse, in the hope of reasserting their
rights at law against an Apronius[798] under the impartial government of a
Verres?’ No doubt the most is made of these poor men and their wrongs.
Page 216
But we need not doubt that there were still some small working farmers in
Sicily. In the half-century or so before the time of Verres we hear[799] of free
Sicilians who were sorely disturbed by the great servile rebellions and even
driven to make common cause with the insurgent slaves. Some such ‘small
men’ were evidently still to be found wedged in among the big plantations.
Another important passage occurs in the artful speech against the
agrarian bill of Rullus. It refers to the ager Campanus, on the value of
which as a public asset[800] Cicero insists. This exceptionally fertile district
was, and had long been, let by the state to cultivating tenants, whose
regularly-paid rents were one of the safest items in the Roman budget.
These farms were no latifundia, but apparently of moderate size, such that
thrifty farmers could make a good living in this favoured land. With the
various political[801] changes, carrying with them disturbances of
occupancy, caused by wars in the past, we are not here concerned. Cicero
declares that one aim of the bill was the assignation of this district to new
freeholders, which meant that the state treasury would lose a sure source of
revenue. This, in the interest of the aristocratic party, he was opposing, and
undoubtedly misrepresented facts whenever it suited his purpose. In matters
of this kind, he says, the cry is often raised[802] that it is not right for lands
to lie depopulated with no freemen left to till them. This no doubt refers to
the Gracchan programme for revival of the peasant farmers. Cicero declares
that such a cry is irrelevant to the present issue, for the effect of the bill will
be to turn out the excellent sitting tenants[803] only to make room for new
men, the dependants and tools of a political clique. The reason why, after
the fall of Capua in the second Punic war, that city was deprived of all
corporate existence, and yet the houses were left standing, was this: the
menace of a disloyal Capua had to be removed, but a town-centre of some
sort could not be dispensed with. For marketing, for storage[804] of produce,
the farmers must have some place of common resort: and when weary with
working on their farms they would find the town homesteads a welcome
accommodation. Allowing for rhetorical colouring in the interests of his
case, perhaps we may take it from Cicero that a fair number of practical
working farmers were settled on the Campanian plain. His prediction[805]
that, if this district were to be distributed in freehold allotments, it would
presently pass into the hands of a few wealthy proprietors (as the Sullan
allotments had been doing) suggests a certain degree of sincerity. But taken
Sicily. In the half-century or so before the time of Verres we hear[799] of free
Sicilians who were sorely disturbed by the great servile rebellions and even
driven to make common cause with the insurgent slaves. Some such ‘small
men’ were evidently still to be found wedged in among the big plantations.
Another important passage occurs in the artful speech against the
agrarian bill of Rullus. It refers to the ager Campanus, on the value of
which as a public asset[800] Cicero insists. This exceptionally fertile district
was, and had long been, let by the state to cultivating tenants, whose
regularly-paid rents were one of the safest items in the Roman budget.
These farms were no latifundia, but apparently of moderate size, such that
thrifty farmers could make a good living in this favoured land. With the
various political[801] changes, carrying with them disturbances of
occupancy, caused by wars in the past, we are not here concerned. Cicero
declares that one aim of the bill was the assignation of this district to new
freeholders, which meant that the state treasury would lose a sure source of
revenue. This, in the interest of the aristocratic party, he was opposing, and
undoubtedly misrepresented facts whenever it suited his purpose. In matters
of this kind, he says, the cry is often raised[802] that it is not right for lands
to lie depopulated with no freemen left to till them. This no doubt refers to
the Gracchan programme for revival of the peasant farmers. Cicero declares
that such a cry is irrelevant to the present issue, for the effect of the bill will
be to turn out the excellent sitting tenants[803] only to make room for new
men, the dependants and tools of a political clique. The reason why, after
the fall of Capua in the second Punic war, that city was deprived of all
corporate existence, and yet the houses were left standing, was this: the
menace of a disloyal Capua had to be removed, but a town-centre of some
sort could not be dispensed with. For marketing, for storage[804] of produce,
the farmers must have some place of common resort: and when weary with
working on their farms they would find the town homesteads a welcome
accommodation. Allowing for rhetorical colouring in the interests of his
case, perhaps we may take it from Cicero that a fair number of practical
working farmers were settled on the Campanian plain. His prediction[805]
that, if this district were to be distributed in freehold allotments, it would
presently pass into the hands of a few wealthy proprietors (as the Sullan
allotments had been doing) suggests a certain degree of sincerity. But taken
Page 217
as a whole the utterances of Cicero are too general, and too obviously
meant to serve a temporary purpose, to furnish trustworthy data for
estimating the numerical strength and importance of the working farmers in
the Italy of his day.
XXVII. SALLUST AND OTHERS.
In the writings of Cicero’s contemporaries other than Varro there is very
little to be found bearing upon rustic life and labour as it went on in their
time. Literature was occupied with other themes appropriate to the political
conflicts or social scandals or philosophic questionings that chiefly
interested various individuals and the circles in which they moved. The
origins of civilization formed a fascinating problem for some, for instance
the Epicurean Lucretius: but his theory of the development of agriculture
deals with matters outside of our subject. The one helpful passage of
Caesar[806] has been noticed already. So too has the contemptuous
reference[807] of Sallust to agriculture as slaves’ work. This writer in a few
places touches on points of interest. For instance, in speaking[808] of the
various classes of men who were ripe for revolution, he says ‘moreover
there were the able-bodied men who had been used to earn a hard living as
hired labourers on farms; the attraction of private and public bounties had
drawn them into Rome, where they found idle leisure preferable to
thankless toil.’ Such statements, unsupported by statistics, must be received
with caution, but this assertion is so far backed up by what we learn from
other sources, that we can accept it as evidence. How many such rustic
immigrants of this class there were at any given moment, is what we want
to know, and do not. Again, in a passage[809] describing the popularity of
Marius in 108 bc, he says ‘in short, the commons were fired with such
enthusiasm that the handworkers and the rustics of all sorts, men whose
means and credit consisted in the labour of their hands, struck work and
attended Marius in crowds, putting his election before their own daily
needs.’ In this there is perhaps some exaggeration, but the picture is
probably true in the main. The agrestes may include both small farmers and
labourers. But they can hardly have come from great distances, and so were
probably not very numerous. The description is as loose as passages of the
kind were in ancient writers, and are still. The references to rustic slave-
meant to serve a temporary purpose, to furnish trustworthy data for
estimating the numerical strength and importance of the working farmers in
the Italy of his day.
XXVII. SALLUST AND OTHERS.
In the writings of Cicero’s contemporaries other than Varro there is very
little to be found bearing upon rustic life and labour as it went on in their
time. Literature was occupied with other themes appropriate to the political
conflicts or social scandals or philosophic questionings that chiefly
interested various individuals and the circles in which they moved. The
origins of civilization formed a fascinating problem for some, for instance
the Epicurean Lucretius: but his theory of the development of agriculture
deals with matters outside of our subject. The one helpful passage of
Caesar[806] has been noticed already. So too has the contemptuous
reference[807] of Sallust to agriculture as slaves’ work. This writer in a few
places touches on points of interest. For instance, in speaking[808] of the
various classes of men who were ripe for revolution, he says ‘moreover
there were the able-bodied men who had been used to earn a hard living as
hired labourers on farms; the attraction of private and public bounties had
drawn them into Rome, where they found idle leisure preferable to
thankless toil.’ Such statements, unsupported by statistics, must be received
with caution, but this assertion is so far backed up by what we learn from
other sources, that we can accept it as evidence. How many such rustic
immigrants of this class there were at any given moment, is what we want
to know, and do not. Again, in a passage[809] describing the popularity of
Marius in 108 bc, he says ‘in short, the commons were fired with such
enthusiasm that the handworkers and the rustics of all sorts, men whose
means and credit consisted in the labour of their hands, struck work and
attended Marius in crowds, putting his election before their own daily
needs.’ In this there is perhaps some exaggeration, but the picture is
probably true in the main. The agrestes may include both small farmers and
labourers. But they can hardly have come from great distances, and so were
probably not very numerous. The description is as loose as passages of the
kind were in ancient writers, and are still. The references to rustic slave-
Page 218
gangs, and Catiline’s refusal to arm them in support of his rising, have been
cited above.
We now pass into the period in which the last acts of the Roman
Republican drama were played and the great senatorial aristocrats, in whose
hands was a great share of the best lands in Italy, lost the power to exploit
the subject world. Not only by official extortion in provincial
governorships, but by money-lending at usurious interest[810] to client
princes or provincial cities, these greedy nobles amassed great sums of
money, some of which was employed in political corruption to secure
control of government at home. Civil wars and proscriptions now thinned
their ranks, and confiscations threw many estates into the market. The fall
of Antony in 31 bc left Octavian master of the whole empire of Rome, an
emperor ruling under republican disguises. Now it was naturally and
properly his aim to neutralize the effects of past disorders and remove their
causes. He looked back to the traditions of Roman growth and glory, and
hoped by using the lessons thus learnt to revive Roman prosperity and find
a sound basis for imperial strength. He worked on many lines: that which
concerns us here is his policy towards rustic life and agriculture. As he
persuaded and pressed the rich to be less selfish[811] and more public-
spirited, to spend less on ostentation and the adornment of their mansions
and parks, and to contribute liberally to works of public magnificence or
utility, a duty now long neglected; even so he strove to rebuild Italian
farming, to make it what it had been of yore, the seed-bed of simple civic
and military virtues. But ancient civilization, in the course of its
development in the Roman empire, had now gone too far for any ruler,
however well-meaning and powerful, to turn the tide. Socially it was too
concentrated and urban, economically too individualistic and too dependent
on the manipulation of masses of capital. In many directions the policy of
the judicious emperor was marvellously successful: but he did not succeed
in reviving agriculture on the old traditional footing as a nursery of peasant
farmers. He sought to bring back a traditional golden age, and court-poets
were willing to assert[812] that the golden age had indeed returned. This was
not true. The ever-repeated praises of country life are unreal. Even when
sincere, they are the voice of town-bred men, weary of the fuss and follies
of urban life, to which nevertheless they would presently come back
refreshed but bored[813] with their rural holiday. That the science and art of
cited above.
We now pass into the period in which the last acts of the Roman
Republican drama were played and the great senatorial aristocrats, in whose
hands was a great share of the best lands in Italy, lost the power to exploit
the subject world. Not only by official extortion in provincial
governorships, but by money-lending at usurious interest[810] to client
princes or provincial cities, these greedy nobles amassed great sums of
money, some of which was employed in political corruption to secure
control of government at home. Civil wars and proscriptions now thinned
their ranks, and confiscations threw many estates into the market. The fall
of Antony in 31 bc left Octavian master of the whole empire of Rome, an
emperor ruling under republican disguises. Now it was naturally and
properly his aim to neutralize the effects of past disorders and remove their
causes. He looked back to the traditions of Roman growth and glory, and
hoped by using the lessons thus learnt to revive Roman prosperity and find
a sound basis for imperial strength. He worked on many lines: that which
concerns us here is his policy towards rustic life and agriculture. As he
persuaded and pressed the rich to be less selfish[811] and more public-
spirited, to spend less on ostentation and the adornment of their mansions
and parks, and to contribute liberally to works of public magnificence or
utility, a duty now long neglected; even so he strove to rebuild Italian
farming, to make it what it had been of yore, the seed-bed of simple civic
and military virtues. But ancient civilization, in the course of its
development in the Roman empire, had now gone too far for any ruler,
however well-meaning and powerful, to turn the tide. Socially it was too
concentrated and urban, economically too individualistic and too dependent
on the manipulation of masses of capital. In many directions the policy of
the judicious emperor was marvellously successful: but he did not succeed
in reviving agriculture on the old traditional footing as a nursery of peasant
farmers. He sought to bring back a traditional golden age, and court-poets
were willing to assert[812] that the golden age had indeed returned. This was
not true. The ever-repeated praises of country life are unreal. Even when
sincere, they are the voice of town-bred men, weary of the fuss and follies
of urban life, to which nevertheless they would presently come back
refreshed but bored[813] with their rural holiday. That the science and art of
Page 219
agriculture were being improved, is true; hence the treatise of Varro, written
in his old age. But technical improvements could not set the small farmers
as a class on their legs again. The small man’s vantage lay (and still lies) in
minute care and labour freely bestowed, without stopping to inquire
whether the percentage of profit is or is not an adequate return for his toil.
Moreover, technical improvements often require the command of
considerable capital. The big man can sink capital and await a return on the
investment: but this return must be at a minimum rate or he will feel that it
does not ‘pay.’ For in his calculations he cannot help comparing the
returns[814] on different kinds of investments.
Under such conditions it is no wonder that we find latifundia still
existing under the early Empire in districts suited for the plantation system.
No doubt much of the large landholding was the outcome of social
ambitions. Men who had taken advantage of civil war and its sequels to
sink money in land took their profit either in a good percentage on
plantations, or in the enhanced importance gained by owning fine country
places, or in both ways. A new class was coming to the front under the
imperial régime and among them were wealthy freedmen. These had not yet
reached the predominant influence and colossal wealth that marked their
successors of the next generation. But they had begun to appear[815] in the
last age of the Republic, and were now a force by no means to be ignored.
Such landowners were not likely to favour the revival of peasant farmers,
unless the presence of the latter could be utilized in the interest of the big
estates. There were two ways in which this result could be attained. A small
freeholder might, from the small size of his farm, have some spare time,
and be willing to turn it to account by working elsewhere for wages. Such a
man would be a labourer of the very best kind, but he could not be relied
upon to be disengaged at a particular moment; for, if not busy just then on
his own farm, some other employer might have secured his services. A
small tenant farmer, to whom part of a great estate was let, would be
governed by any conditions agreed upon between him and his landlord.
That these conditions might include a liability to a certain amount of actual
service at certain seasons on his landlord’s estate, is obvious. That the
coloni of later times were normally in this position, is well known. That this
system, under which a tenant retaining personal freedom was practically
(and at length legally) bound to the soil, suddenly arose and became
in his old age. But technical improvements could not set the small farmers
as a class on their legs again. The small man’s vantage lay (and still lies) in
minute care and labour freely bestowed, without stopping to inquire
whether the percentage of profit is or is not an adequate return for his toil.
Moreover, technical improvements often require the command of
considerable capital. The big man can sink capital and await a return on the
investment: but this return must be at a minimum rate or he will feel that it
does not ‘pay.’ For in his calculations he cannot help comparing the
returns[814] on different kinds of investments.
Under such conditions it is no wonder that we find latifundia still
existing under the early Empire in districts suited for the plantation system.
No doubt much of the large landholding was the outcome of social
ambitions. Men who had taken advantage of civil war and its sequels to
sink money in land took their profit either in a good percentage on
plantations, or in the enhanced importance gained by owning fine country
places, or in both ways. A new class was coming to the front under the
imperial régime and among them were wealthy freedmen. These had not yet
reached the predominant influence and colossal wealth that marked their
successors of the next generation. But they had begun to appear[815] in the
last age of the Republic, and were now a force by no means to be ignored.
Such landowners were not likely to favour the revival of peasant farmers,
unless the presence of the latter could be utilized in the interest of the big
estates. There were two ways in which this result could be attained. A small
freeholder might, from the small size of his farm, have some spare time,
and be willing to turn it to account by working elsewhere for wages. Such a
man would be a labourer of the very best kind, but he could not be relied
upon to be disengaged at a particular moment; for, if not busy just then on
his own farm, some other employer might have secured his services. A
small tenant farmer, to whom part of a great estate was let, would be
governed by any conditions agreed upon between him and his landlord.
That these conditions might include a liability to a certain amount of actual
service at certain seasons on his landlord’s estate, is obvious. That the
coloni of later times were normally in this position, is well known. That this
system, under which a tenant retaining personal freedom was practically
(and at length legally) bound to the soil, suddenly arose and became
Page 220
effective, is most improbable. Whether we can detect any signs of its
gradual introduction will appear as our inquiry proceeds. We have already
noted the few references to tenant coloni under the Republic. It is enough to
remark here that, whatever degree of improvement in agriculture may have
taken place owing to the reestablishment of peace and order, it could hardly
have been brought about without employing the best labour to be had. If
therefore we find reason to believe that the supply of skilled free labour for
special agricultural work was gradually found by giving a new turn to the
tenancy-system, we may hazard a guess that the first tentative steps in this
direction belong to the quiet developments of the Augustan peace.
gradual introduction will appear as our inquiry proceeds. We have already
noted the few references to tenant coloni under the Republic. It is enough to
remark here that, whatever degree of improvement in agriculture may have
taken place owing to the reestablishment of peace and order, it could hardly
have been brought about without employing the best labour to be had. If
therefore we find reason to believe that the supply of skilled free labour for
special agricultural work was gradually found by giving a new turn to the
tenancy-system, we may hazard a guess that the first tentative steps in this
direction belong to the quiet developments of the Augustan peace.
Page 221
ROME—THE EMPIRE
XXVIII. AGRICULTURE AND AGRICULTURAL LABOUR
UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE. GENERAL
INTRODUCTION.
That the position of the working farmer in the fourth and fifth centuries
ad was very different from what it had been in the early days of the Roman
Republic, is hardly open to question. That in the last two centuries of the
Republic his position had been gravely altered for the worse in a large (and
that in general the best) part of Italy, is not less certain. This period, from
241 to 31 bc, had seen the subjection to Rome of the Mediterranean
countries, and the Italian peninsula was an imperial land. It was inevitable
that from a dominion so vast and various there should be some sort of
reaction on its mistress, and reaction there had been, mostly for evil, on the
victorious Roman state. The political social and moral effects of this
reaction do not concern us here save only in so far as the economic situation
was affected thereby. For instance, the plunder of the Provinces by bad
governors and the extortions practised by subordinate officials, the greed of
financiers and their agents, were the chief sources of the immense sums of
money that poured into Italy. The corruption promoted by all this ill-gotten
wealth expressed itself in many forms; but in no way was it more effective
than in degradation of agriculture. It was not merely that it forwarded the
movement towards great aggregations of latifundia. It supplied the means
of controlling politics by bribery and violence and rendering nugatory all
endeavours to reform the land-system and give legislative remedies a fair
trial. The events of the revolutionary period left nearly all the land of Italy
in private ownership, most of it in the hands of large owners. The Sullan
and Triumviral confiscations and assignations were social calamities and
economic failures. Of their paralysing effect on agriculture we can only
form a general notion, but it is clear that no revival of a free farming
peasantry took place.
XXVIII. AGRICULTURE AND AGRICULTURAL LABOUR
UNDER THE ROMAN EMPIRE. GENERAL
INTRODUCTION.
That the position of the working farmer in the fourth and fifth centuries
ad was very different from what it had been in the early days of the Roman
Republic, is hardly open to question. That in the last two centuries of the
Republic his position had been gravely altered for the worse in a large (and
that in general the best) part of Italy, is not less certain. This period, from
241 to 31 bc, had seen the subjection to Rome of the Mediterranean
countries, and the Italian peninsula was an imperial land. It was inevitable
that from a dominion so vast and various there should be some sort of
reaction on its mistress, and reaction there had been, mostly for evil, on the
victorious Roman state. The political social and moral effects of this
reaction do not concern us here save only in so far as the economic situation
was affected thereby. For instance, the plunder of the Provinces by bad
governors and the extortions practised by subordinate officials, the greed of
financiers and their agents, were the chief sources of the immense sums of
money that poured into Italy. The corruption promoted by all this ill-gotten
wealth expressed itself in many forms; but in no way was it more effective
than in degradation of agriculture. It was not merely that it forwarded the
movement towards great aggregations of latifundia. It supplied the means
of controlling politics by bribery and violence and rendering nugatory all
endeavours to reform the land-system and give legislative remedies a fair
trial. The events of the revolutionary period left nearly all the land of Italy
in private ownership, most of it in the hands of large owners. The Sullan
and Triumviral confiscations and assignations were social calamities and
economic failures. Of their paralysing effect on agriculture we can only
form a general notion, but it is clear that no revival of a free farming
peasantry took place.
Page 222
Changes there had been in agriculture, due to influences from abroad.
Farming on a large scale and organization of slave labour had given it an
industrial turn. The crude and brutal form in which this at first appeared had
probably been somewhat modified by experience. The great plantations
clumsily adapted from Punic models were not easily made to pay. More
variety in crops became the fashion, and the specializing of labour more
necessary. In this we may surely trace Greek and Greco-oriental influences,
and the advance in this respect is reflected in the more scientific precepts of
Varro as compared with those of Cato. But, so long as the industrial aim, the
raising of large crops for the urban market, prevailed, this change could not
tend to revive the farming peasantry, whose aim was primarily an
independent subsistence, and who lacked the capital needed for agricultural
enterprise on industrial lines. Meanwhile there was the large-scale slavery
system firmly established, and nothing less than shrinkage of the supply of
slaves was likely to shake it.
But the course of Roman conquest and formation of Provinces had
brought Italy into contact with countries in which agriculture and its
relation to governments stood on a very different footing from that
traditional in Roman Italy. The independent peasant farmer living by his
own labour on his own land, a double character of citizen and soldier,
untroubled by official interference, was a type not present to the eyes of
Romans as they looked abroad. Tribal ownership, still common in the West,
had been outgrown in Italy. The Carthaginian system, from which much had
been learnt, was an exploitation-system, as industrial as a government of
merchant princes could make it. In Sicily it met a Hellenistic system set up
by the rulers of Syracuse, and the two seem to have blended or at least to
have had common characteristics. The normal feature was the payment of a
tithe of produce (δεκάτη) to the State. For the State claimed the property of
the land, and reserved to itself a regular 10% in acknowledgement thereof.
This royal title had passed to Rome, and Rome accordingly levied her
normal decumae, exemption from which was a special favour granted to a
few communities. Now the principle that the ultimate ownership of land is
vested in the King[816] was well known in the East, and is to be traced in
several of the monarchies founded by the Successors of Alexander. In the
Seleucid and Attalid kingdoms there have been found indications of it,
though the privileges of cities and temples checked its general application.
But in Egypt it existed in full vigour, and had done so from time
Farming on a large scale and organization of slave labour had given it an
industrial turn. The crude and brutal form in which this at first appeared had
probably been somewhat modified by experience. The great plantations
clumsily adapted from Punic models were not easily made to pay. More
variety in crops became the fashion, and the specializing of labour more
necessary. In this we may surely trace Greek and Greco-oriental influences,
and the advance in this respect is reflected in the more scientific precepts of
Varro as compared with those of Cato. But, so long as the industrial aim, the
raising of large crops for the urban market, prevailed, this change could not
tend to revive the farming peasantry, whose aim was primarily an
independent subsistence, and who lacked the capital needed for agricultural
enterprise on industrial lines. Meanwhile there was the large-scale slavery
system firmly established, and nothing less than shrinkage of the supply of
slaves was likely to shake it.
But the course of Roman conquest and formation of Provinces had
brought Italy into contact with countries in which agriculture and its
relation to governments stood on a very different footing from that
traditional in Roman Italy. The independent peasant farmer living by his
own labour on his own land, a double character of citizen and soldier,
untroubled by official interference, was a type not present to the eyes of
Romans as they looked abroad. Tribal ownership, still common in the West,
had been outgrown in Italy. The Carthaginian system, from which much had
been learnt, was an exploitation-system, as industrial as a government of
merchant princes could make it. In Sicily it met a Hellenistic system set up
by the rulers of Syracuse, and the two seem to have blended or at least to
have had common characteristics. The normal feature was the payment of a
tithe of produce (δεκάτη) to the State. For the State claimed the property of
the land, and reserved to itself a regular 10% in acknowledgement thereof.
This royal title had passed to Rome, and Rome accordingly levied her
normal decumae, exemption from which was a special favour granted to a
few communities. Now the principle that the ultimate ownership of land is
vested in the King[816] was well known in the East, and is to be traced in
several of the monarchies founded by the Successors of Alexander. In the
Seleucid and Attalid kingdoms there have been found indications of it,
though the privileges of cities and temples checked its general application.
But in Egypt it existed in full vigour, and had done so from time
Page 223
immemorial. It was in fact the most essential expression of oriental ideas of
sovranty. Combined with it was the reservation of certain areas as
peculiarly ‘royal lands’ the cultivators of which were ‘royal farmers,’
βασιλικοὶ γεωργοί, standing in a direct relation to the King and controlled
by his administrative officials. The interest of the sovran was to extract a
regular revenue from the crown-lands: hence it was the aim of government
to secure the residence of its farmers and the continuous cultivation of the
soil. The object was attained by minute regulations applied to a submissive
people of small needs.
It is evident that agriculture under conditions such as these was based on
ideas fundamentally different from those prevalent in Italy. There private
ownership was the rule, and by the end of the Republic it was so more than
ever. The latifundia had grown by transfers of property[817] in land, whether
the holdings so absorbed were original small freeholds or allotments of state
land granted under agrarian laws. Present estates, whether large or small,
were normally held under a full proprietary title; and the large ones at least
were valued as an asset of social and political importance rather than as a
source of economic profit. The owner could do what he would with his
own, and in Italy[818] there was no tax-burden on his land. We may ask how
it came about that the Italian and Provincial systems stood thus side by side,
neither assimilating the other. The answer is that the contrast suited the
interests of the moneyed classes who controlled the government of Rome.
To exploit the regal conditions taken over by the Republic abroad was for
them a direct road to riches, and the gratification of their ambitions was
achieved by the free employment of their riches at home. The common herd
of poor citizens, pauperized in Rome or scattered in country towns and
hamlets, had no effective means of influencing policy, even if they
understood what was going on and had (which they had not) an alternative
policy of their own. So the Empire took over from the Republic a system
existing for the benefit of hostile aristocrats and capitalists, with whom it
was not practicable to dispense and whom it was not easy to control.
We cannot suppose that the classes concerned with agriculture had any
suspicion how far-reaching were the changes destined to come about under
the new government. They could not look centuries ahead. For the present,
the ruler spared no pains to dissemble his autocratic power and pose as a
preserver and restorer of the Past. Caution and a judicious patronage
sovranty. Combined with it was the reservation of certain areas as
peculiarly ‘royal lands’ the cultivators of which were ‘royal farmers,’
βασιλικοὶ γεωργοί, standing in a direct relation to the King and controlled
by his administrative officials. The interest of the sovran was to extract a
regular revenue from the crown-lands: hence it was the aim of government
to secure the residence of its farmers and the continuous cultivation of the
soil. The object was attained by minute regulations applied to a submissive
people of small needs.
It is evident that agriculture under conditions such as these was based on
ideas fundamentally different from those prevalent in Italy. There private
ownership was the rule, and by the end of the Republic it was so more than
ever. The latifundia had grown by transfers of property[817] in land, whether
the holdings so absorbed were original small freeholds or allotments of state
land granted under agrarian laws. Present estates, whether large or small,
were normally held under a full proprietary title; and the large ones at least
were valued as an asset of social and political importance rather than as a
source of economic profit. The owner could do what he would with his
own, and in Italy[818] there was no tax-burden on his land. We may ask how
it came about that the Italian and Provincial systems stood thus side by side,
neither assimilating the other. The answer is that the contrast suited the
interests of the moneyed classes who controlled the government of Rome.
To exploit the regal conditions taken over by the Republic abroad was for
them a direct road to riches, and the gratification of their ambitions was
achieved by the free employment of their riches at home. The common herd
of poor citizens, pauperized in Rome or scattered in country towns and
hamlets, had no effective means of influencing policy, even if they
understood what was going on and had (which they had not) an alternative
policy of their own. So the Empire took over from the Republic a system
existing for the benefit of hostile aristocrats and capitalists, with whom it
was not practicable to dispense and whom it was not easy to control.
We cannot suppose that the classes concerned with agriculture had any
suspicion how far-reaching were the changes destined to come about under
the new government. They could not look centuries ahead. For the present,
the ruler spared no pains to dissemble his autocratic power and pose as a
preserver and restorer of the Past. Caution and a judicious patronage
Page 224
inspired literature to praise the government and to observe a discreet silence
on unwelcome topics. The attitude of Augustus towards agriculture will be
discussed below. Here it is only necessary to remark that the first aim of his
policy in this as in other departments was to set the machine working with
the least possible appearance of change. As the republican magistracies
were left standing, and gradually failed through the incompetence of
senatorial guidance, so no crude agrarian schemes were allowed to upset
existing conditions, and development was left to follow the lines of
changing economic and political needs. It is well to take a few important
matters and see very briefly how imperial policy set going tendencies that
were in course of time to affect profoundly the position of agriculture.
In the first place it was clear that no stable reconstruction was possible
without a large and steady income. To this end a great reform of the old
methods of revenue-collection was necessary. The wasteful system of tax-
farmers practically unchecked in their exactions was exchanged for
collection by officials of the state or of municipalities. In the case of land-
revenue this change was especially momentous, for in no department had
the abuses and extortions of publicani been more oppressive. And it was in
the Emperor’s Provinces that this reform was first achieved. Agriculture
was by far the most widespread occupation of the subject peoples; and the
true imperial interest was, not to squeeze the most possible out of them at a
given moment, but to promote their continuous wellbeing as producers of a
moderate but sure revenue. That this wise policy was deliberately followed
is indicated by the separate[819] treatment of Egypt. Augustus did not
present his new acquisition to the Roman state. He stepped into the position
of the late Ptolemies, and was king there without the name. As he found the
cash of Ptolemaic treasure a means of paying off debts and avoiding initial
bankruptcy, so by keeping up the existing financial system he enjoyed year
by year a large income entirely at his own disposal, and avoided the risk of
disturbing institutions to which the native farmers had been used from time
immemorial. The possession of this vast private revenue undoubtedly had
much to do with the successful career of Augustus in establishing the
empire.
So long as the empire was secure from invasion, and the collection of
taxes on a fair and economical plan afforded sufficient and regular returns,
general prosperity prevailed over a larger area than ever before. The boon of
on unwelcome topics. The attitude of Augustus towards agriculture will be
discussed below. Here it is only necessary to remark that the first aim of his
policy in this as in other departments was to set the machine working with
the least possible appearance of change. As the republican magistracies
were left standing, and gradually failed through the incompetence of
senatorial guidance, so no crude agrarian schemes were allowed to upset
existing conditions, and development was left to follow the lines of
changing economic and political needs. It is well to take a few important
matters and see very briefly how imperial policy set going tendencies that
were in course of time to affect profoundly the position of agriculture.
In the first place it was clear that no stable reconstruction was possible
without a large and steady income. To this end a great reform of the old
methods of revenue-collection was necessary. The wasteful system of tax-
farmers practically unchecked in their exactions was exchanged for
collection by officials of the state or of municipalities. In the case of land-
revenue this change was especially momentous, for in no department had
the abuses and extortions of publicani been more oppressive. And it was in
the Emperor’s Provinces that this reform was first achieved. Agriculture
was by far the most widespread occupation of the subject peoples; and the
true imperial interest was, not to squeeze the most possible out of them at a
given moment, but to promote their continuous wellbeing as producers of a
moderate but sure revenue. That this wise policy was deliberately followed
is indicated by the separate[819] treatment of Egypt. Augustus did not
present his new acquisition to the Roman state. He stepped into the position
of the late Ptolemies, and was king there without the name. As he found the
cash of Ptolemaic treasure a means of paying off debts and avoiding initial
bankruptcy, so by keeping up the existing financial system he enjoyed year
by year a large income entirely at his own disposal, and avoided the risk of
disturbing institutions to which the native farmers had been used from time
immemorial. The possession of this vast private revenue undoubtedly had
much to do with the successful career of Augustus in establishing the
empire.
So long as the empire was secure from invasion, and the collection of
taxes on a fair and economical plan afforded sufficient and regular returns,
general prosperity prevailed over a larger area than ever before. The boon of
Page 225
peace was to the subject peoples a compensation for the loss of an
independence the advantages of which were uncertain and in most cases
probably forgotten. If the benumbing of national feelings was in itself not a
good thing, the central government was able to pay its way, and emperors
could at need appear as a sort of benign providence, by grants of money or
temporary remissions of taxation in relief of extraordinary calamities. And
yet, as we can now see in retrospect, the establishment of the new monarchy
had set in motion tendencies that were destined to upset the social and
economic structure and eventually to give it a more Oriental character. Italy
long remained a favoured metropolitan land. But the great landowning
nobles no longer ruled it and the Provinces also. No dissembling could
conceal the truth that their political importance was gone. It may be[820] that
some of the great landlords gave more attention to their estates as economic
units. It is much more certain that large-scale landholding abroad[821] was
more attractive than that in Italy. It was not a new thing, and under the
republican government great provincial Roman landlords had enjoyed a sort
of local autocratic position, assured by their influence in Rome. But an
emperor’s point of view was very different from that of the old republican
Senate. He could not allow the formation of local principalities in the form
of great estates under no effective control. These landlords had been bitter
opponents of Julius Caesar: Augustus had been driven to make away with
some of them: the uneasiness of his successors at length found full vent in
the action of Nero, who put to death six great landlords in Africa, and
confiscated their estates. Half Africa, the Province specially affected, thus
passed into the category of Imperial Domains, under the control of a
departmental bureau, and later times added more and more to these praedia
Caesaris in many parts of the empire.
The convenient simplicity of having great areas of productive land
administered by imperial agents more or less controlled by the officials of a
central department, into which the yearly dues were regularly paid, cannot
have escaped the notice of emperors. But the advantages of such a system
had been a part of their actual experience[822] from the first in the case of
Egypt. Egypt too was the special home of finance based on a system of
regulated agriculture and hereditary continuity of occupation. In particular,
the interest of the government in the maintenance and extension of
cultivation was expressed in minute rules for land-tenure and dues payable,
independence the advantages of which were uncertain and in most cases
probably forgotten. If the benumbing of national feelings was in itself not a
good thing, the central government was able to pay its way, and emperors
could at need appear as a sort of benign providence, by grants of money or
temporary remissions of taxation in relief of extraordinary calamities. And
yet, as we can now see in retrospect, the establishment of the new monarchy
had set in motion tendencies that were destined to upset the social and
economic structure and eventually to give it a more Oriental character. Italy
long remained a favoured metropolitan land. But the great landowning
nobles no longer ruled it and the Provinces also. No dissembling could
conceal the truth that their political importance was gone. It may be[820] that
some of the great landlords gave more attention to their estates as economic
units. It is much more certain that large-scale landholding abroad[821] was
more attractive than that in Italy. It was not a new thing, and under the
republican government great provincial Roman landlords had enjoyed a sort
of local autocratic position, assured by their influence in Rome. But an
emperor’s point of view was very different from that of the old republican
Senate. He could not allow the formation of local principalities in the form
of great estates under no effective control. These landlords had been bitter
opponents of Julius Caesar: Augustus had been driven to make away with
some of them: the uneasiness of his successors at length found full vent in
the action of Nero, who put to death six great landlords in Africa, and
confiscated their estates. Half Africa, the Province specially affected, thus
passed into the category of Imperial Domains, under the control of a
departmental bureau, and later times added more and more to these praedia
Caesaris in many parts of the empire.
The convenient simplicity of having great areas of productive land
administered by imperial agents more or less controlled by the officials of a
central department, into which the yearly dues were regularly paid, cannot
have escaped the notice of emperors. But the advantages of such a system
had been a part of their actual experience[822] from the first in the case of
Egypt. Egypt too was the special home of finance based on a system of
regulated agriculture and hereditary continuity of occupation. In particular,
the interest of the government in the maintenance and extension of
cultivation was expressed in minute rules for land-tenure and dues payable,
Page 226
and the care taken to keep the class of ‘royal farmers’ in a prosperous
condition. Thus there was recognized a sort of community of interest
between peasant and king. That middlemen should not oppress the former
or defraud the latter was a common concern of both. Now in the Roman
empire we note the growth of a system resembling this in its chief features.
We find the tillage of imperial domains[823] carried on by small farmers
holding parcels of land, generally as sub-tenants of tenants-in-chief holding
direct from the emperor. These small farmers were evidently workers,
whether they to some extent used slave-labour or not. Imperial policy
favoured these men as steady producers turning the land to good account,
and thus adding to the resources of the empire without being (like great
landlords) a possible source of danger. Hence great care was taken to
protect the coloni Caesaris from oppression by middlemen: and, so long as
head-tenants and official agents did not corruptly combine to wrong the
farmers, the protection seems to have been effective. Moreover, the
advantage of retaining the same tenants on the land whose conditions they
understood by experience, and of inducing them to reclaim and improve
further portions of the waste, was kept clearly in view. A policy of official
encouragement in these directions was in full swing in the second century
ad and may perhaps have been initiated by Vespasian.
It is not necessary to assume that these arrangements were directly copied
from Oriental, particularly Egyptian, conditions. The convenience of
permanent tenants and the ever-pressing need of food-supply are enough to
account for the general aim, and experience of the East would naturally help
to mature the policy. The establishment of the Empire made it possible. But
we must plainly note the significance of new ideas in respect of residence
and cultivation. In the Roman land-system of Italy private ownership was
the rule, and the general assumption that the owner cultivated on his own
account: stewards and slave-gangs were common but not essential
phenomena. It is true that the practice of letting farms to cultivating tenants
existed, and that in the first two centuries of the Empire it was on the
increase, probably promoted by the comparative scarcity of slaves in times
of peace. But tenancy was a contract-relation, and the law, while protecting
the tenant, gave to the landlord ample means of enforcing regular and
thorough cultivation. And this automatically ensured the tenant’s residence
in any conditions short of final despair. We shall see that as agriculture
declined in Italy it became more and more difficult to find and keep
condition. Thus there was recognized a sort of community of interest
between peasant and king. That middlemen should not oppress the former
or defraud the latter was a common concern of both. Now in the Roman
empire we note the growth of a system resembling this in its chief features.
We find the tillage of imperial domains[823] carried on by small farmers
holding parcels of land, generally as sub-tenants of tenants-in-chief holding
direct from the emperor. These small farmers were evidently workers,
whether they to some extent used slave-labour or not. Imperial policy
favoured these men as steady producers turning the land to good account,
and thus adding to the resources of the empire without being (like great
landlords) a possible source of danger. Hence great care was taken to
protect the coloni Caesaris from oppression by middlemen: and, so long as
head-tenants and official agents did not corruptly combine to wrong the
farmers, the protection seems to have been effective. Moreover, the
advantage of retaining the same tenants on the land whose conditions they
understood by experience, and of inducing them to reclaim and improve
further portions of the waste, was kept clearly in view. A policy of official
encouragement in these directions was in full swing in the second century
ad and may perhaps have been initiated by Vespasian.
It is not necessary to assume that these arrangements were directly copied
from Oriental, particularly Egyptian, conditions. The convenience of
permanent tenants and the ever-pressing need of food-supply are enough to
account for the general aim, and experience of the East would naturally help
to mature the policy. The establishment of the Empire made it possible. But
we must plainly note the significance of new ideas in respect of residence
and cultivation. In the Roman land-system of Italy private ownership was
the rule, and the general assumption that the owner cultivated on his own
account: stewards and slave-gangs were common but not essential
phenomena. It is true that the practice of letting farms to cultivating tenants
existed, and that in the first two centuries of the Empire it was on the
increase, probably promoted by the comparative scarcity of slaves in times
of peace. But tenancy was a contract-relation, and the law, while protecting
the tenant, gave to the landlord ample means of enforcing regular and
thorough cultivation. And this automatically ensured the tenant’s residence
in any conditions short of final despair. We shall see that as agriculture
declined in Italy it became more and more difficult to find and keep
Page 227
satisfactory tenants: but the tenant was in the last resort free to go, and the
man who had to be compelled to cultivate properly was just the man on
whom the use of legal remedies was least likely to produce the desired
practical effect. Now on the imperial domains abroad we find a growing
tendency to insist on residence, as a rule imposed from above. The emperor
could not leave his coloni simply at the mercy of his head-tenants. He was
very ready to protect them, but to have them flitting at will was another
matter. And this tendency surely points to Egyptian analogies; naturally too,
as the Empire was becoming more definitely a Monarchy.
We shall also find reason to think that both in Italy and in the Provinces
there was a tendency to reduce farm-tenants to a considerable degree of de
facto dependence by manipulation of economic relations. A landlord could
let a farm on terms apparently favourable but so arranged that it was easy
for the tenant to fall into arrears and become his debtor. The exploitation of
debtors’ necessities[824] was a practice traditionally Roman from very early
times. True, it was seldom politic to sell up a defaulting tenant in the
declining state of Italian agriculture. But the gradual acceptance of a
liability to small burdens in lieu of cash payment might rob him of his
effective independence before he was well aware of the change in his
position. On a great provincial domain, the emperor being far away, a head-
tenant could deal with the sub-tenants on much the same lines. A trifling
requirement, just exceeding what was actually due, would be submitted to
as not worth the trouble and risk of setting the appeal-machinery in motion.
Further encroachments, infinitesimal but cumulative, might reduce the
colonus to a semi-servile condition: and, the poorer he became, the less his
prospect of protection from the emperor’s local agents, too often men of
itching palms. Still the coloni were freemen, and we have evidence that
they sometimes appealed to their imperial lord, and with success. It seems
that in some respects coloni Caesaris were at an advantage as compared
with coloni of private landlords, at least in the means of protection. Roman
law was very chary of interference with matters of private contract, and the
principles guiding the courts were well known. An astute landlord could see
to it that his encroachments on a tenant’s freedom did not entitle the man to
a legal remedy. But the imperial domains abroad were often, if not always,
governed by administrative procedure under the emperor’s own agents; and
these gentry could quickly be brought to order, and compelled to redress
grievances, by a single word from headquarters. That the word was
man who had to be compelled to cultivate properly was just the man on
whom the use of legal remedies was least likely to produce the desired
practical effect. Now on the imperial domains abroad we find a growing
tendency to insist on residence, as a rule imposed from above. The emperor
could not leave his coloni simply at the mercy of his head-tenants. He was
very ready to protect them, but to have them flitting at will was another
matter. And this tendency surely points to Egyptian analogies; naturally too,
as the Empire was becoming more definitely a Monarchy.
We shall also find reason to think that both in Italy and in the Provinces
there was a tendency to reduce farm-tenants to a considerable degree of de
facto dependence by manipulation of economic relations. A landlord could
let a farm on terms apparently favourable but so arranged that it was easy
for the tenant to fall into arrears and become his debtor. The exploitation of
debtors’ necessities[824] was a practice traditionally Roman from very early
times. True, it was seldom politic to sell up a defaulting tenant in the
declining state of Italian agriculture. But the gradual acceptance of a
liability to small burdens in lieu of cash payment might rob him of his
effective independence before he was well aware of the change in his
position. On a great provincial domain, the emperor being far away, a head-
tenant could deal with the sub-tenants on much the same lines. A trifling
requirement, just exceeding what was actually due, would be submitted to
as not worth the trouble and risk of setting the appeal-machinery in motion.
Further encroachments, infinitesimal but cumulative, might reduce the
colonus to a semi-servile condition: and, the poorer he became, the less his
prospect of protection from the emperor’s local agents, too often men of
itching palms. Still the coloni were freemen, and we have evidence that
they sometimes appealed to their imperial lord, and with success. It seems
that in some respects coloni Caesaris were at an advantage as compared
with coloni of private landlords, at least in the means of protection. Roman
law was very chary of interference with matters of private contract, and the
principles guiding the courts were well known. An astute landlord could see
to it that his encroachments on a tenant’s freedom did not entitle the man to
a legal remedy. But the imperial domains abroad were often, if not always,
governed by administrative procedure under the emperor’s own agents; and
these gentry could quickly be brought to order, and compelled to redress
grievances, by a single word from headquarters. That the word was
Page 228
forthcoming on occasion is not wonderful. The policy of an emperor was to
cherish and encourage the patient farmers whose economic value was a
sound imperial asset, while the head-tenant was only a convenient
middleman. But the private landowner had no imperial interest to guide
him, and looked only to his own immediate profit.
In tracing the influences that changed the condition of the working
farmer we must not forget the establishment of a new military system. The
standing army created by Augustus was an absolute necessity for imperial
defence. At the same time it was a recognition of the fact that the old
system of temporary levies, long proved inadequate, must henceforth be
abandoned. Frontier armies could not be formed by simply mobilizing free
peasants for a campaign. The strength of the armies lay in military skill, not
in numbers. Long service and special training made them uniformly
professional, and provision was duly made for regular conditions of
retirement. The Italian peasant-farmers, much fewer than of yore, and no
longer all potential soldiers, were left to become simply professional
farmers. That agriculture nevertheless did not really prosper was due to
causes beyond their control; but that they, both tenant coloni and any
remaining small owners, should tend to become a purely peasant class was
inevitable. Augustus may have wished to rebuild Italian agriculture on a
sound foundation of the peasant-elements, but circumstances were too
contrary for the successful prosecution of any such design. Meanwhile the
marked differentiation[825] of soldier and farmer, and the settlement of
veterans on allotments of land, mainly in frontier Provinces, was
proceeding. Analogies from the East, particularly from Egypt, where such
arrangements[826] were traditional, can hardly have been ignored. In ancient
Egypt the division of military and farming classes had been so marked as to
present the appearance of a caste-system. But this was not peculiar to
Egypt. It was in full vigour in ancient India, where it impressed[827] Greek
observers, to whom the general absence of slaves, there as in Egypt, seemed
one of its notable phenomena.
I do not venture to suggest that Roman emperors set themselves
deliberately to substitute a fixed attachment of working farmers to the soil
for a failing system of rustic slave-labour. But it is not likely that, as labour-
problems from time to time arose, the well-known Oriental solutions were
without some influence on their policy. We must not forget that Greek
cherish and encourage the patient farmers whose economic value was a
sound imperial asset, while the head-tenant was only a convenient
middleman. But the private landowner had no imperial interest to guide
him, and looked only to his own immediate profit.
In tracing the influences that changed the condition of the working
farmer we must not forget the establishment of a new military system. The
standing army created by Augustus was an absolute necessity for imperial
defence. At the same time it was a recognition of the fact that the old
system of temporary levies, long proved inadequate, must henceforth be
abandoned. Frontier armies could not be formed by simply mobilizing free
peasants for a campaign. The strength of the armies lay in military skill, not
in numbers. Long service and special training made them uniformly
professional, and provision was duly made for regular conditions of
retirement. The Italian peasant-farmers, much fewer than of yore, and no
longer all potential soldiers, were left to become simply professional
farmers. That agriculture nevertheless did not really prosper was due to
causes beyond their control; but that they, both tenant coloni and any
remaining small owners, should tend to become a purely peasant class was
inevitable. Augustus may have wished to rebuild Italian agriculture on a
sound foundation of the peasant-elements, but circumstances were too
contrary for the successful prosecution of any such design. Meanwhile the
marked differentiation[825] of soldier and farmer, and the settlement of
veterans on allotments of land, mainly in frontier Provinces, was
proceeding. Analogies from the East, particularly from Egypt, where such
arrangements[826] were traditional, can hardly have been ignored. In ancient
Egypt the division of military and farming classes had been so marked as to
present the appearance of a caste-system. But this was not peculiar to
Egypt. It was in full vigour in ancient India, where it impressed[827] Greek
observers, to whom the general absence of slaves, there as in Egypt, seemed
one of its notable phenomena.
I do not venture to suggest that Roman emperors set themselves
deliberately to substitute a fixed attachment of working farmers to the soil
for a failing system of rustic slave-labour. But it is not likely that, as labour-
problems from time to time arose, the well-known Oriental solutions were
without some influence on their policy. We must not forget that Greek
Page 229
thinkers had long ago approved the plan of strict differentiation of functions
in ideal states, and that such notions, popularized in Latin, were common
property in educated circles. Tradition[828] even pointed to the existence of
some such differentiation in primitive Rome. Therefore, when we find
under the later Empire a rigid system of castes and gilds, and the coloni
attached to the soil with stern penalties to hinder movement, we must not
view the situation with modern eyes. The restraint, that to us seems a cruel
numbing of forces vital to human progress, would come as no great shock
to the world of the fourth century, long prepared for the step by experience
not encountered by theory. To us it is a painful revolution that, instead of
the land belonging to the cultivator, the cultivator had become an
appendage of the land. But it was the outcome of a long process: as for
progress in any good sense, it had ceased. Government had become a series
of vain expedients to arrest decay. And the rule of fixed origo, a man’s
officially fixed domicile, was nothing more than the doctrine of the ἰδία
long prevalent in the East.
The true significance of the change binding the tiller to the soil he tilled
is to be found in the fact that it was a desperate effort to solve a labour-
question. To secure a sufficient supply of food had been a cause of anxiety
to the imperial government from the first. The encouragement of increased
production had become an important part of imperial policy in the second
century. It looked to the small working farmers as the chief producing
agency, men who provided all or most of the labour on their farms, and in at
least some cases a certain amount of task-work[829] on the larger farms of
the head-tenants. But in the wars and utter confusion of the third century the
strain on the system was too great. The peaceful and prosperous parts of the
empire suffered from increased demands on their resources to make good
the deficiencies of the Provinces troubled with invasions or rebellions. And
there can be no doubt that the working of governmental departments was
interrupted and impeded by the general disorder. In such times as those of
Gallienus and the so-called Thirty Tyrants the protection of the small
farmers by intervention of the central authority must have been pitifully
ineffective. Naturally enough, we do not get direct record of this failure, but
the change of conditions that followed on the restoration of order by
Diocletian shews what had been happening. The increase of taxation,
rendered necessary by the costly machinery of the new government, led to
in ideal states, and that such notions, popularized in Latin, were common
property in educated circles. Tradition[828] even pointed to the existence of
some such differentiation in primitive Rome. Therefore, when we find
under the later Empire a rigid system of castes and gilds, and the coloni
attached to the soil with stern penalties to hinder movement, we must not
view the situation with modern eyes. The restraint, that to us seems a cruel
numbing of forces vital to human progress, would come as no great shock
to the world of the fourth century, long prepared for the step by experience
not encountered by theory. To us it is a painful revolution that, instead of
the land belonging to the cultivator, the cultivator had become an
appendage of the land. But it was the outcome of a long process: as for
progress in any good sense, it had ceased. Government had become a series
of vain expedients to arrest decay. And the rule of fixed origo, a man’s
officially fixed domicile, was nothing more than the doctrine of the ἰδία
long prevalent in the East.
The true significance of the change binding the tiller to the soil he tilled
is to be found in the fact that it was a desperate effort to solve a labour-
question. To secure a sufficient supply of food had been a cause of anxiety
to the imperial government from the first. The encouragement of increased
production had become an important part of imperial policy in the second
century. It looked to the small working farmers as the chief producing
agency, men who provided all or most of the labour on their farms, and in at
least some cases a certain amount of task-work[829] on the larger farms of
the head-tenants. But in the wars and utter confusion of the third century the
strain on the system was too great. The peaceful and prosperous parts of the
empire suffered from increased demands on their resources to make good
the deficiencies of the Provinces troubled with invasions or rebellions. And
there can be no doubt that the working of governmental departments was
interrupted and impeded by the general disorder. In such times as those of
Gallienus and the so-called Thirty Tyrants the protection of the small
farmers by intervention of the central authority must have been pitifully
ineffective. Naturally enough, we do not get direct record of this failure, but
the change of conditions that followed on the restoration of order by
Diocletian shews what had been happening. The increase of taxation,
rendered necessary by the costly machinery of the new government, led to
Page 230
increased pressure on the farmers, and evasions had to be checked by
increased restraints. In a few years the facts were recognized and
stereotyped by the law of Constantine, and the coloni were henceforth
bound down to the soil by an act of state. Another notable change[830] was
introduced by requiring payment of dues to be made in kind. The motive of
this was to provide a certain means of supporting the armies and the
elaborate civil service; for the currency, miserably debased in the course of
the third century, was a quite unsuitable medium for the purpose. That
Diocletian, in these institutions of a new model, was not consciously
applying oriental usage to the empire generally, is hardly credible. It only
remained to reduce Italy to the common level by subjecting Italian land to
taxation. This he did, and the new Oriental Monarchy was complete.
That a labour-question underlay the policy of attaching the coloni to the
land, is to be gathered from the following considerations. The development
of the plan of promoting small tenancies, particularly on the imperial
domains, was undoubtedly calculated to take the place of large-scale
cultivation by slave labour. It was a move in the direction of more intensive
tillage, and economically sound. So long as a firm hand was kept on large
head-tenants and imperial officials, the plan seems to have been on the
whole a success. But all depended on the protection of the small working
farmers, and of course on the moderation of government demands. The
disorders of the third century tended to paralyse the protection while they
increased demands. Therefore the head-tenants, aided by the slackness or
collusion of officials, gained a predominant power, which imperial policy
had been concerned to prevent. By the time of Diocletian their position was
far stronger than it had been under Hadrian. To restore the former relations
by governmental action would be certainly difficult, perhaps impossible. As
middlemen, through whose agency the collection of dues in non-municipal
areas could be effected, they were useful. It was a saving of trouble to deal
with a comparatively small number of persons, and those men of substance.
The remodelling of the disordered Empire was no doubt a complicated and
laborious business, and anything that promised to save trouble would be
welcomed. So the government accepted[831] the changed position as
accomplished fact, and left the coloni, its former clients, to the mercies of
the men of capital. But the big men, controlling ever more lands, whether as
possessors or as imperial head-tenants or as ‘patrons’ of helpless villagers,
increased restraints. In a few years the facts were recognized and
stereotyped by the law of Constantine, and the coloni were henceforth
bound down to the soil by an act of state. Another notable change[830] was
introduced by requiring payment of dues to be made in kind. The motive of
this was to provide a certain means of supporting the armies and the
elaborate civil service; for the currency, miserably debased in the course of
the third century, was a quite unsuitable medium for the purpose. That
Diocletian, in these institutions of a new model, was not consciously
applying oriental usage to the empire generally, is hardly credible. It only
remained to reduce Italy to the common level by subjecting Italian land to
taxation. This he did, and the new Oriental Monarchy was complete.
That a labour-question underlay the policy of attaching the coloni to the
land, is to be gathered from the following considerations. The development
of the plan of promoting small tenancies, particularly on the imperial
domains, was undoubtedly calculated to take the place of large-scale
cultivation by slave labour. It was a move in the direction of more intensive
tillage, and economically sound. So long as a firm hand was kept on large
head-tenants and imperial officials, the plan seems to have been on the
whole a success. But all depended on the protection of the small working
farmers, and of course on the moderation of government demands. The
disorders of the third century tended to paralyse the protection while they
increased demands. Therefore the head-tenants, aided by the slackness or
collusion of officials, gained a predominant power, which imperial policy
had been concerned to prevent. By the time of Diocletian their position was
far stronger than it had been under Hadrian. To restore the former relations
by governmental action would be certainly difficult, perhaps impossible. As
middlemen, through whose agency the collection of dues in non-municipal
areas could be effected, they were useful. It was a saving of trouble to deal
with a comparatively small number of persons, and those men of substance.
The remodelling of the disordered Empire was no doubt a complicated and
laborious business, and anything that promised to save trouble would be
welcomed. So the government accepted[831] the changed position as
accomplished fact, and left the coloni, its former clients, to the mercies of
the men of capital. But the big men, controlling ever more lands, whether as
possessors or as imperial head-tenants or as ‘patrons’ of helpless villagers,
Page 231
could not meet their obligations to the government without having the
disposal of a sufficient and regular supply of labour. And to the authorities
of the later Empire, deeply committed to a rigid system of castes and gilds,
no way of meeting the difficulty seemed open but to extend the system of
fixity to the class of toilers on the land. The motive was a financial one,
naturally. Non-industrial, and so unable to pay for imports by export of its
own manufactures, the civilization of the empire was financially based upon
agriculture. Looking back on the past, we can see that the deadening of
hope and enterprise in the farming population was a ruinous thing. But the
empire drifted into it as the result of circumstances and influences long
operative and eventually irresistible. To displace the free peasant by the
slave, then the slave by the small tenant, only to end by converting the
small tenant into a serf, was a part of the Roman fate.
disposal of a sufficient and regular supply of labour. And to the authorities
of the later Empire, deeply committed to a rigid system of castes and gilds,
no way of meeting the difficulty seemed open but to extend the system of
fixity to the class of toilers on the land. The motive was a financial one,
naturally. Non-industrial, and so unable to pay for imports by export of its
own manufactures, the civilization of the empire was financially based upon
agriculture. Looking back on the past, we can see that the deadening of
hope and enterprise in the farming population was a ruinous thing. But the
empire drifted into it as the result of circumstances and influences long
operative and eventually irresistible. To displace the free peasant by the
slave, then the slave by the small tenant, only to end by converting the
small tenant into a serf, was a part of the Roman fate.
Page 232
ROME—AUGUSTUS TO NERO
XXIX. HORACE AND VERGIL.
For literary evidence bearing on agriculture in the time of Augustus we
naturally look to Vergil and Horace. Now these two witnesses, taken
separately and construed literally, might convey very different, even
inconsistent, impressions of farm life and labour in the world around them.
And Vergil is the central figure of Roman literature, the poet who absorbed
the products of the past and dominated those of many generations to come.
His quality as a witness to the present is what concerns us here. I have tried
to discuss this problem thoroughly and fairly in a special section. In order to
do this, it has been necessary to deal pari passu with most of the evidence
of Horace, the rest of which can be treated first by itself.
Horace, the freedman’s son, himself an illustration of the way in which
the ranks of Roman citizenship were being recruited from foreign sources,
yields to none in his admiration of the rustic Romans of old[832] and the
manly virtues of the genuine stock. In the dialogue between himself and his
slave Davus the latter is made to twit him with his praises of the simple life
and manners of the commons of yore, though he would never be content to
live as they did. A palpable hit, as Horace knew: but he did not change his
tone. With due respect he speaks of the farmers of olden time, men of
sturdy mould and few wants. It was as poor men on small hereditary
farms[833] that M’ Curius and Camillus grew to be champions of Rome. In
those far-off days the citizen might have little of his own, but the public
treasury[834] was full; a sharp contrast to present selfishness and greedy
land-grabbing. Those old farmer folk put their own hand to the work. Their
sons were brought up to a daily round of heavy tasks, and the mother of
such families[835] was a strict ruler and an active housewife. For the scale of
all their operations was small, and personal labour their chief means of
attaining limited ends. They are not represented as using slave labour, nor is
the omission strange. For the military needs of the great world-empire were
never far from the minds of the Augustan writers, conscious as they were of
XXIX. HORACE AND VERGIL.
For literary evidence bearing on agriculture in the time of Augustus we
naturally look to Vergil and Horace. Now these two witnesses, taken
separately and construed literally, might convey very different, even
inconsistent, impressions of farm life and labour in the world around them.
And Vergil is the central figure of Roman literature, the poet who absorbed
the products of the past and dominated those of many generations to come.
His quality as a witness to the present is what concerns us here. I have tried
to discuss this problem thoroughly and fairly in a special section. In order to
do this, it has been necessary to deal pari passu with most of the evidence
of Horace, the rest of which can be treated first by itself.
Horace, the freedman’s son, himself an illustration of the way in which
the ranks of Roman citizenship were being recruited from foreign sources,
yields to none in his admiration of the rustic Romans of old[832] and the
manly virtues of the genuine stock. In the dialogue between himself and his
slave Davus the latter is made to twit him with his praises of the simple life
and manners of the commons of yore, though he would never be content to
live as they did. A palpable hit, as Horace knew: but he did not change his
tone. With due respect he speaks of the farmers of olden time, men of
sturdy mould and few wants. It was as poor men on small hereditary
farms[833] that M’ Curius and Camillus grew to be champions of Rome. In
those far-off days the citizen might have little of his own, but the public
treasury[834] was full; a sharp contrast to present selfishness and greedy
land-grabbing. Those old farmer folk put their own hand to the work. Their
sons were brought up to a daily round of heavy tasks, and the mother of
such families[835] was a strict ruler and an active housewife. For the scale of
all their operations was small, and personal labour their chief means of
attaining limited ends. They are not represented as using slave labour, nor is
the omission strange. For the military needs of the great world-empire were
never far from the minds of the Augustan writers, conscious as they were of
Page 233
their master’s anxieties on this score. Now the typical peasant of old time
was farmer and soldier too, and it is of the rusticorum mascula militum
proles that Horace is thinking. There was no need to refer to farm-slaves
even in the case of Regulus[836], whom tradition evidently assumed to have
been a slaveowner. But, when he refers to circumstances of his own day, the
slave meets us everywhere; not only in urban life and the domestic circle,
but on the farm and in the contractor’s[837] labour-gang. We then hear of
great estates, of great blocks of land mostly forest (saltus)[838] bought up by
the rich, of the sumptuous villae of the new style, all implying masses of
slave labour: also of the great estates outside[839] Italy, from which
speculators were already drawing incomes.
Side by side with these scenes of aggressive opulence, we find occasional
mention of a poorer class, farming small holdings, who are sometimes
represented[840] as cultivators of land inherited from their forefathers. How
far we are to take these references literally, that is as evidence that such
persons were ordinary figures in the rustic life of Italy, may be doubted. The
poet in need of material for contrasts, which are inevitably part of his stock-
in-trade, has little in common with the statistician or even the stolid
reporter. Nor can we be sure that the man who ‘works his paternal farm
with oxen of his own’ or ‘delights to cleave his ancestral fields with the
mattock,’ are workers doing the bodily labour in person. Even Horace,
inclined though he is to realism, cannot be trusted so far: such words[841] as
arat and aedificat for instance do not necessarily mean that the man guides
the plough or is his own mason or carpenter. When he speaks of ‘all that the
tireless Apulian[842] ploughs’—that is, the harvests he raises by ploughing
—he does not seem to have in mind the small farmer. For the context
clearly suggests corn raised on a large scale. And yet elsewhere[843] he gives
us a picture of an Apulian peasant whose hard toil is cheered and eased by
the work and attentions of his sunburnt wife, a little ideal scene of rural
bliss. Apulia is a large district, and not uniform[844] in character, so we need
not assume that either of these passages misrepresents fact. And there is a
noticeable difference between the style of the Satires and Epistles on the
one hand and that of the Odes on the other. In vocabulary, as in metre and
rhythm, the former enjoy an easy license denied to the severer lyric poems
on which he stakes his strictly poetic reputation. In the Odes[845] for
was farmer and soldier too, and it is of the rusticorum mascula militum
proles that Horace is thinking. There was no need to refer to farm-slaves
even in the case of Regulus[836], whom tradition evidently assumed to have
been a slaveowner. But, when he refers to circumstances of his own day, the
slave meets us everywhere; not only in urban life and the domestic circle,
but on the farm and in the contractor’s[837] labour-gang. We then hear of
great estates, of great blocks of land mostly forest (saltus)[838] bought up by
the rich, of the sumptuous villae of the new style, all implying masses of
slave labour: also of the great estates outside[839] Italy, from which
speculators were already drawing incomes.
Side by side with these scenes of aggressive opulence, we find occasional
mention of a poorer class, farming small holdings, who are sometimes
represented[840] as cultivators of land inherited from their forefathers. How
far we are to take these references literally, that is as evidence that such
persons were ordinary figures in the rustic life of Italy, may be doubted. The
poet in need of material for contrasts, which are inevitably part of his stock-
in-trade, has little in common with the statistician or even the stolid
reporter. Nor can we be sure that the man who ‘works his paternal farm
with oxen of his own’ or ‘delights to cleave his ancestral fields with the
mattock,’ are workers doing the bodily labour in person. Even Horace,
inclined though he is to realism, cannot be trusted so far: such words[841] as
arat and aedificat for instance do not necessarily mean that the man guides
the plough or is his own mason or carpenter. When he speaks of ‘all that the
tireless Apulian[842] ploughs’—that is, the harvests he raises by ploughing
—he does not seem to have in mind the small farmer. For the context
clearly suggests corn raised on a large scale. And yet elsewhere[843] he gives
us a picture of an Apulian peasant whose hard toil is cheered and eased by
the work and attentions of his sunburnt wife, a little ideal scene of rural
bliss. Apulia is a large district, and not uniform[844] in character, so we need
not assume that either of these passages misrepresents fact. And there is a
noticeable difference between the style of the Satires and Epistles on the
one hand and that of the Odes on the other. In vocabulary, as in metre and
rhythm, the former enjoy an easy license denied to the severer lyric poems
on which he stakes his strictly poetic reputation. In the Odes[845] for
Page 234
instance colonus bears the old general sense ‘tiller of the soil’: in the Satires
we find it in the legal sense of ‘tenant-farmer’ as opposed to ‘owner,’
dominus. He refers in both groups of poems to the military colonists[846]
pensioned by Augustus with grants of land. In neither place is the word
coloni used; this is natural enough. We need only note the care with which
the court-poet refers to the matter. His master doubtless had many an
anxious hour over that settlement: the poet refers to the granting of lands,
and does not touch on the disturbance caused thereby. Nor is Horace
peculiar in this respect. The caution that marks the utterances of all the
Augustan writers is very apt to mislead us when we try to form a notion of
the actual situation. The general truth seems to be that the beginning of the
Empire was a time of unrest tempered by exhaustion, and that things only
calmed down gradually as the sufferers of the elder generation died out.
Wealth was now the one aim of most ambitions, and the race to escape
poverty was extreme. The merchant[847] in Horace is a typical figure. For a
while he may have had enough of seafaring perils and turn with joy to the
rural quiet of his country town: but to vegetate on narrow means is more
than he can stand, and he is off to the seas again. He is contrasted with the
farmer content to till his ancestral fields, whom no prospect of gain would
tempt to face the dangers of the deep: and he is I believe a much more
average representative of the age than the acquiescent farmer.
One passage in the works of Horace calls for special discussion by itself,
for the value of its evidence depends on the interpretation accepted, and
opinions have differed. In the fourteenth epistle of the first book the poet
expresses his preference for country life in the form of an address to the
steward of his Sabine estate, beginning with these lines
Vilice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli,
quem tu fastidis habitatum quinque focis et
quinque bonos solitum Variam dimittere patres,
thus rendered by Howes
Dear Bailiff of the woody wild domain
Whose peace restores me to myself again,—
(A sprightlier scene, it seems, thy taste requires,
To Varia though it send five sturdy sires
we find it in the legal sense of ‘tenant-farmer’ as opposed to ‘owner,’
dominus. He refers in both groups of poems to the military colonists[846]
pensioned by Augustus with grants of land. In neither place is the word
coloni used; this is natural enough. We need only note the care with which
the court-poet refers to the matter. His master doubtless had many an
anxious hour over that settlement: the poet refers to the granting of lands,
and does not touch on the disturbance caused thereby. Nor is Horace
peculiar in this respect. The caution that marks the utterances of all the
Augustan writers is very apt to mislead us when we try to form a notion of
the actual situation. The general truth seems to be that the beginning of the
Empire was a time of unrest tempered by exhaustion, and that things only
calmed down gradually as the sufferers of the elder generation died out.
Wealth was now the one aim of most ambitions, and the race to escape
poverty was extreme. The merchant[847] in Horace is a typical figure. For a
while he may have had enough of seafaring perils and turn with joy to the
rural quiet of his country town: but to vegetate on narrow means is more
than he can stand, and he is off to the seas again. He is contrasted with the
farmer content to till his ancestral fields, whom no prospect of gain would
tempt to face the dangers of the deep: and he is I believe a much more
average representative of the age than the acquiescent farmer.
One passage in the works of Horace calls for special discussion by itself,
for the value of its evidence depends on the interpretation accepted, and
opinions have differed. In the fourteenth epistle of the first book the poet
expresses his preference for country life in the form of an address to the
steward of his Sabine estate, beginning with these lines
Vilice silvarum et mihi me reddentis agelli,
quem tu fastidis habitatum quinque focis et
quinque bonos solitum Variam dimittere patres,
thus rendered by Howes
Dear Bailiff of the woody wild domain
Whose peace restores me to myself again,—
(A sprightlier scene, it seems, thy taste requires,
To Varia though it send five sturdy sires
Page 235
The lords of five good households)—
and the question at once arises, what sort of persons are meant by these
‘five good fathers.’ In agreement with the excellent note of Wilkins I hold
that they are free heads of households, and that they are persons existing in
the then present time, not imagined figures of a former age. It seems also
clear that they were living on the modest estate (agellus) of Horace. If so,
then they can hardly be other than tenants of farms included therein.
Therefore it has naturally been inferred that the estate consisted of a villa
with a home-farm managed by a steward controlling the staff of eight slaves
of whom we hear elsewhere: and that the outlying portions were let to free
farmers[848] on terms of money rent or shares of produce. Horace would
thus be the landlord of five coloni, and his relations with them would
normally be kept up through the agency of the resident slave-steward of the
home-farm. All this agrees perfectly with other evidence as to the
customary arrangements followed on rural estates; and I accept it as a
valuable illustration of a system not new but tending to become more and
more prevalent as time went on. But it is well to note that the case is one
from a hill district, and that we must not from it draw any inference as to
how things were moving on the great lowland estates, the chief latifundial
farm-areas of Italy.
The patres referred to are virtually patres familias[849], free responsible
persons, probably Roman citizens, but tenants, not landowning yeomen of
the ancient type. Whether their visits to Varia (Vicovaro) were to bear their
part in the local affairs of their market-town, or to buy and sell, or for both
purposes, is not quite clear; nor does it here concern us. But we should
much like to know whether these five farmers, or some of them,
employed[850] any slaves. I do not see how this curiosity is to be gratified.
Perhaps we may argue that their assumed liberty to come and go points to
the employment of some labour other than their own: but would this labour
be slave or free? If we assume (as I think we fairly may) that the labour
needed would be mainly regular routine-work and not occasional help, this
points rather to slave-labour. Nor is there any general reason for distrusting
that conclusion; only it would probably mean slave-labour on a small scale.
There is moreover no reason to think that free wage-labourers for regular
routine work were plentiful in the Sabine hills. And these small farmers
were not likely to be creditors, served by debtors (obaerati) working off
and the question at once arises, what sort of persons are meant by these
‘five good fathers.’ In agreement with the excellent note of Wilkins I hold
that they are free heads of households, and that they are persons existing in
the then present time, not imagined figures of a former age. It seems also
clear that they were living on the modest estate (agellus) of Horace. If so,
then they can hardly be other than tenants of farms included therein.
Therefore it has naturally been inferred that the estate consisted of a villa
with a home-farm managed by a steward controlling the staff of eight slaves
of whom we hear elsewhere: and that the outlying portions were let to free
farmers[848] on terms of money rent or shares of produce. Horace would
thus be the landlord of five coloni, and his relations with them would
normally be kept up through the agency of the resident slave-steward of the
home-farm. All this agrees perfectly with other evidence as to the
customary arrangements followed on rural estates; and I accept it as a
valuable illustration of a system not new but tending to become more and
more prevalent as time went on. But it is well to note that the case is one
from a hill district, and that we must not from it draw any inference as to
how things were moving on the great lowland estates, the chief latifundial
farm-areas of Italy.
The patres referred to are virtually patres familias[849], free responsible
persons, probably Roman citizens, but tenants, not landowning yeomen of
the ancient type. Whether their visits to Varia (Vicovaro) were to bear their
part in the local affairs of their market-town, or to buy and sell, or for both
purposes, is not quite clear; nor does it here concern us. But we should
much like to know whether these five farmers, or some of them,
employed[850] any slaves. I do not see how this curiosity is to be gratified.
Perhaps we may argue that their assumed liberty to come and go points to
the employment of some labour other than their own: but would this labour
be slave or free? If we assume (as I think we fairly may) that the labour
needed would be mainly regular routine-work and not occasional help, this
points rather to slave-labour. Nor is there any general reason for distrusting
that conclusion; only it would probably mean slave-labour on a small scale.
There is moreover no reason to think that free wage-labourers for regular
routine work were plentiful in the Sabine hills. And these small farmers
were not likely to be creditors, served by debtors (obaerati) working off
Page 236
arrears of debt, a class of labour which according to Varro seems to have
been no longer available in Italy. There I must leave this question, for I can
add no more.
It remains to ask whether the identification of patres with patres familias
exhausts the full meaning of the word. In the Aeneid (xii 520) a combatant
slain is described as by craft a poor fisherman of Lerna, no dependant of the
wealthy, and then follow the words conductaque pater tellure serebat. Now
most commentators and translators seem determined to find in this a
reference to the man’s father, which is surely flat and superfluous. The
stress is not on pater but on conducta. Is not pater an honourable quality-
term, referring to the man[851] himself? He would not be always fishing in
the lake. He had a dwelling of some sort, most probably a patch of land, to
grow his vegetables. The point is that even this was not his own, but hired
from some landowner. I would render ‘and the land where the honest man
used to grow a crop from seed was rented from another.’ That pater (Aeneas
etc) is often used as a complimentary prefix, is well known, and I think it
delicately expresses the poet’s kindly appreciation of the poor but honest
and independent rustic. In the passage of Horace I am inclined to detect
something of the same flavour. Some have supposed that the five ‘fathers’
were decurions of the local township of Varia, who went thither to meetings
of the local senate. I shrink from reading this into the words of Horace, all
the more as Nissen[852] has shewn good reason for doubting whether Varia
was anything more than a subordinate hamlet (vicus) of Tibur.
The general effect of the words, taken in context with the rest of the
epistle, is this: the vilicus, once a common slave-labourer (mediastinus) in
Rome, hankers after town life, finding his rustic stewardship dull on a small
estate such as that of Horace. To Horace the place is a charming retreat
from the follies and worries of Rome. To him the estate with its quiet
homestead and the five tenants of the outlying farms is an ideal property: he
wants[853] a retreat, not urban excitements. To the steward it seems that
there is ‘nothing doing,’ while the grandeur of a great estate is lacking. So
the master is contented, while the slave is discontented, with this five-farm
property looked at from their different points of view.
But the most serious problem that meets us in endeavouring to appraise
the evidence of the Augustan literature is connected with the Georgics of
been no longer available in Italy. There I must leave this question, for I can
add no more.
It remains to ask whether the identification of patres with patres familias
exhausts the full meaning of the word. In the Aeneid (xii 520) a combatant
slain is described as by craft a poor fisherman of Lerna, no dependant of the
wealthy, and then follow the words conductaque pater tellure serebat. Now
most commentators and translators seem determined to find in this a
reference to the man’s father, which is surely flat and superfluous. The
stress is not on pater but on conducta. Is not pater an honourable quality-
term, referring to the man[851] himself? He would not be always fishing in
the lake. He had a dwelling of some sort, most probably a patch of land, to
grow his vegetables. The point is that even this was not his own, but hired
from some landowner. I would render ‘and the land where the honest man
used to grow a crop from seed was rented from another.’ That pater (Aeneas
etc) is often used as a complimentary prefix, is well known, and I think it
delicately expresses the poet’s kindly appreciation of the poor but honest
and independent rustic. In the passage of Horace I am inclined to detect
something of the same flavour. Some have supposed that the five ‘fathers’
were decurions of the local township of Varia, who went thither to meetings
of the local senate. I shrink from reading this into the words of Horace, all
the more as Nissen[852] has shewn good reason for doubting whether Varia
was anything more than a subordinate hamlet (vicus) of Tibur.
The general effect of the words, taken in context with the rest of the
epistle, is this: the vilicus, once a common slave-labourer (mediastinus) in
Rome, hankers after town life, finding his rustic stewardship dull on a small
estate such as that of Horace. To Horace the place is a charming retreat
from the follies and worries of Rome. To him the estate with its quiet
homestead and the five tenants of the outlying farms is an ideal property: he
wants[853] a retreat, not urban excitements. To the steward it seems that
there is ‘nothing doing,’ while the grandeur of a great estate is lacking. So
the master is contented, while the slave is discontented, with this five-farm
property looked at from their different points of view.
But the most serious problem that meets us in endeavouring to appraise
the evidence of the Augustan literature is connected with the Georgics of
Page 237
Vergil. Passages from Horace will be helpful in this inquiry, in the course of
which the remarkable difference between these two witnesses will appear.
The stray references in other writers of the period are for the most part not
worth citing. Tibullus speaks of the farmer[854] who has had his fill of
steady ploughing, but this is in an ideal picture of the origins of agriculture.
His rural scenes are not of much significance. In one place, speaking of
hope[855] that sustains a man in uncertainties, for instance a farmer, he adds
‘Hope it is too that comforts one bound with a strong chain: the iron clanks
on his legs, yet he sings as he works.’ A rustic slave, no doubt. But that his
hope is hope of manumission is by no means clear: it may be hope of
escape, and the words are indefinite, perhaps left so purposely. That
Ovid[856] refers to the farmer statesmen and heroes of yore, who put their
hands to the plough, is merely an illustration of the retrospective idealism of
the Augustan age. Like Livy and the rest, he was conscious of the decay of
Roman vitality, and amid the glories and dissipations of Rome recognized
the vigour and simplicity of good old times. For him, and for Manilius,
speculation[857] as to the origins of civilization, imaginings of a primitive
communism, had attraction, as it had for Lucretius and Vergil. It was part of
the common stock: and in connexion with the development of building it
forms a topic of some interest[858] in the architectura of Vitruvius.
Vergil. All readers of Vergil’s Georgics are struck by the poet’s persistent
glorification of labour and his insistence on the necessity and profit of
personal action on the farmer’s part. Yet on one very important point there
is singular obscurity. Is slave-labour meant to be a part of his res rustica, or
not? When he bids the farmer do this or that, is he bidding him to do it with
his own hands, or merely to see to the doing of it, or sometimes the one and
sometimes the other? So far as I know, no sufficient attention[859] has been
given to the curious, and surely deliberate, avoidance of direct reference to
slavery in this poem. To this subject I propose to return after considering the
references in his pastoral and epic poetry. For in the artificial world of
piping shepherds and in the surroundings of heroic legend the mention of
slaves and slavery is under no restraint. This I hope to make clear; and, in
relation to the contrast presented by the Georgics, to emphasize, if not
satisfactorily to explain, one of the subtle reticencies of Vergil.
The Bucolics place us in an unreal atmosphere. The scenic setting is a
blend of Theocritean Sicily and the poet’s own lowlands of the Cisalpine.
which the remarkable difference between these two witnesses will appear.
The stray references in other writers of the period are for the most part not
worth citing. Tibullus speaks of the farmer[854] who has had his fill of
steady ploughing, but this is in an ideal picture of the origins of agriculture.
His rural scenes are not of much significance. In one place, speaking of
hope[855] that sustains a man in uncertainties, for instance a farmer, he adds
‘Hope it is too that comforts one bound with a strong chain: the iron clanks
on his legs, yet he sings as he works.’ A rustic slave, no doubt. But that his
hope is hope of manumission is by no means clear: it may be hope of
escape, and the words are indefinite, perhaps left so purposely. That
Ovid[856] refers to the farmer statesmen and heroes of yore, who put their
hands to the plough, is merely an illustration of the retrospective idealism of
the Augustan age. Like Livy and the rest, he was conscious of the decay of
Roman vitality, and amid the glories and dissipations of Rome recognized
the vigour and simplicity of good old times. For him, and for Manilius,
speculation[857] as to the origins of civilization, imaginings of a primitive
communism, had attraction, as it had for Lucretius and Vergil. It was part of
the common stock: and in connexion with the development of building it
forms a topic of some interest[858] in the architectura of Vitruvius.
Vergil. All readers of Vergil’s Georgics are struck by the poet’s persistent
glorification of labour and his insistence on the necessity and profit of
personal action on the farmer’s part. Yet on one very important point there
is singular obscurity. Is slave-labour meant to be a part of his res rustica, or
not? When he bids the farmer do this or that, is he bidding him to do it with
his own hands, or merely to see to the doing of it, or sometimes the one and
sometimes the other? So far as I know, no sufficient attention[859] has been
given to the curious, and surely deliberate, avoidance of direct reference to
slavery in this poem. To this subject I propose to return after considering the
references in his pastoral and epic poetry. For in the artificial world of
piping shepherds and in the surroundings of heroic legend the mention of
slaves and slavery is under no restraint. This I hope to make clear; and, in
relation to the contrast presented by the Georgics, to emphasize, if not
satisfactorily to explain, one of the subtle reticencies of Vergil.
The Bucolics place us in an unreal atmosphere. The scenic setting is a
blend of Theocritean Sicily and the poet’s own lowlands of the Cisalpine.
Page 238
The characters and status of the rustics are confused in a remarkable degree.
Thus in the first eclogue Tityrus appears as a slave who has bought his
freedom late in life (lines 27-9), having neglected to amass a peculium in
earlier years (31-2). It was only by a visit to Rome, and the favour of
Octavian, that he gained relief. But this relief appears, not as manumission,
but as the restoration of a landowner dispossessed by a military colonist.
The inconsistency cannot be removed by treating the first version as
symbolic or allegorical. It is there, and the poet seems to have felt no
sufficient inducement to remove it. Corydon in the second eclogue has a
dominus, and is therefore servus (2). Yet he boasts of his large property in
flocks, which are presumably his peculium (19-22). His dwelling is a lowly
cot in the rough grubby surroundings of the countryside (28-9). He is pastor
(1), but there are evidently aratores on the estate (66). He is warned that, if
it comes to buying favours with gifts, he cannot compete with his master
Iollas (57). Had he not better do some basket-work and forget his passion
(71-3)?
In the third eclogue the status of Damoetas is far from clear. He appears
as alienus custos of a flock, the love-rival of the owner (ipse), whom he is
robbing, profiting by the latter’s preoccupation with his amour (1-6). He is
in short head-shepherd (101 pecoris magistro), and Tityrus (96) seems to be
his underling. Menalcas in staking the cups explains that he dare not risk
any of the flock under his charge, which belongs to his father and is
jealously counted (32-43). He is owner’s son, with no opportunities of
fraud; probably free, for we can hardly assume that the flock is a slave’s
peculium. But whether Damoetas is (a) a free hireling or (b) a slave hired
from another owner or (c) a slave of the flock-owner, is not to be inferred
with confidence from so indistinct a picture. In the ninth eclogue we are
again[860] brought across the rude military colonist (4) of the first eclogue.
Moeris, who seems to be the steward of Menalcas, speaks of nostri (agelli,
2) and nostra (carmina, 12). Menalcas is ipse (16), and supposed to
represent Vergil. I incline to believe that Moeris is a slave vilicus, but
cannot feel sure. So also in the tenth, we hear of opilio and subulci (19), of
custos gregis and vinitor (36). These would in the Italy of Vergil’s time be
normally slaves. But it is not the question of their status that is uppermost in
the poet’s mind. They appear in the picture merely as figures suggesting the
rustic environment on which he loves to dwell. As for the fourth eclogue, it
is only necessary to remark that, however interpreted, it points to the return
Thus in the first eclogue Tityrus appears as a slave who has bought his
freedom late in life (lines 27-9), having neglected to amass a peculium in
earlier years (31-2). It was only by a visit to Rome, and the favour of
Octavian, that he gained relief. But this relief appears, not as manumission,
but as the restoration of a landowner dispossessed by a military colonist.
The inconsistency cannot be removed by treating the first version as
symbolic or allegorical. It is there, and the poet seems to have felt no
sufficient inducement to remove it. Corydon in the second eclogue has a
dominus, and is therefore servus (2). Yet he boasts of his large property in
flocks, which are presumably his peculium (19-22). His dwelling is a lowly
cot in the rough grubby surroundings of the countryside (28-9). He is pastor
(1), but there are evidently aratores on the estate (66). He is warned that, if
it comes to buying favours with gifts, he cannot compete with his master
Iollas (57). Had he not better do some basket-work and forget his passion
(71-3)?
In the third eclogue the status of Damoetas is far from clear. He appears
as alienus custos of a flock, the love-rival of the owner (ipse), whom he is
robbing, profiting by the latter’s preoccupation with his amour (1-6). He is
in short head-shepherd (101 pecoris magistro), and Tityrus (96) seems to be
his underling. Menalcas in staking the cups explains that he dare not risk
any of the flock under his charge, which belongs to his father and is
jealously counted (32-43). He is owner’s son, with no opportunities of
fraud; probably free, for we can hardly assume that the flock is a slave’s
peculium. But whether Damoetas is (a) a free hireling or (b) a slave hired
from another owner or (c) a slave of the flock-owner, is not to be inferred
with confidence from so indistinct a picture. In the ninth eclogue we are
again[860] brought across the rude military colonist (4) of the first eclogue.
Moeris, who seems to be the steward of Menalcas, speaks of nostri (agelli,
2) and nostra (carmina, 12). Menalcas is ipse (16), and supposed to
represent Vergil. I incline to believe that Moeris is a slave vilicus, but
cannot feel sure. So also in the tenth, we hear of opilio and subulci (19), of
custos gregis and vinitor (36). These would in the Italy of Vergil’s time be
normally slaves. But it is not the question of their status that is uppermost in
the poet’s mind. They appear in the picture merely as figures suggesting the
rustic environment on which he loves to dwell. As for the fourth eclogue, it
is only necessary to remark that, however interpreted, it points to the return
Page 239
(6) of a blissful age, and accordingly assumes the former existence of good
old times.
It has been justly noted that the merry singing and easy life of the swains
in the Bucolics are incongruous with the notorious condition of the rustic
slaves of Italy. No doubt the contrast is painful. But we must not presume to
impute to the great and generous poet a light-headed and callous
indifference to the miseries daily inflicted by capitalist exploiters of labour
on their human chattels. We must not forget that in hill districts, where
large-scale farming did not pay, rural life was still going on in old-fashioned
grooves. Nor must we forget that in his native Cisalpine slavery was
probably of a mild character. Some hundred years later we hear[861] that
chained gangs of slave-labourers were not employed there: and the great
armies recruited there in Caesar’s time do not suggest that the free
population had dwindled there as in Etruria or Lucania. The song-loving
shepherds are an importation from the Sicily of Theocritus, an extinct past,
an artificial world kept alive in literature by the genius of its singer. In the
hands of his great imitator the rustic figures become even more unreal.
Hence the extreme difficulty of extracting any sure evidence on the status of
these characters, or signs of the poet’s own sentiments, from the language
of the Bucolics.
In the Aeneid we have the legends of ancient Italy and the origin of Rome
subjected to epic treatment. The drift of the poem is conditioned by modern
influence, the desire of Augustus to gain support for the new Empire by
fostering every germ of a national sentiment. The tale of Troy has to be
exploited for the purpose, and with the tale of Troy comes the necessity of
reproducing so far as possible the atmosphere of the ‘heroic’ age. There is
therefore hardly any reference to the matters with which I am now
concerned. When the poet speaks[862] of the peoples of ancient Italy it is in
terms of general praise. Their warlike vigour and hardihood, the active life
of hunters and farmers, can be admired without informing the reader
whether they employed slave-labour or not. And in the rare references[863]
to slavery in his own day Vergil has in mind the relation of master and slave
simply, without any regard to agriculture. But in depicting the society of the
‘heroic’ times, in which the adventures of Aeneas are laid, a substratum of
slavery was indispensable. It was therefore drawn from the Greek epic,
where it lay ready to hand. Yet the references to slaves are less numerous
old times.
It has been justly noted that the merry singing and easy life of the swains
in the Bucolics are incongruous with the notorious condition of the rustic
slaves of Italy. No doubt the contrast is painful. But we must not presume to
impute to the great and generous poet a light-headed and callous
indifference to the miseries daily inflicted by capitalist exploiters of labour
on their human chattels. We must not forget that in hill districts, where
large-scale farming did not pay, rural life was still going on in old-fashioned
grooves. Nor must we forget that in his native Cisalpine slavery was
probably of a mild character. Some hundred years later we hear[861] that
chained gangs of slave-labourers were not employed there: and the great
armies recruited there in Caesar’s time do not suggest that the free
population had dwindled there as in Etruria or Lucania. The song-loving
shepherds are an importation from the Sicily of Theocritus, an extinct past,
an artificial world kept alive in literature by the genius of its singer. In the
hands of his great imitator the rustic figures become even more unreal.
Hence the extreme difficulty of extracting any sure evidence on the status of
these characters, or signs of the poet’s own sentiments, from the language
of the Bucolics.
In the Aeneid we have the legends of ancient Italy and the origin of Rome
subjected to epic treatment. The drift of the poem is conditioned by modern
influence, the desire of Augustus to gain support for the new Empire by
fostering every germ of a national sentiment. The tale of Troy has to be
exploited for the purpose, and with the tale of Troy comes the necessity of
reproducing so far as possible the atmosphere of the ‘heroic’ age. There is
therefore hardly any reference to the matters with which I am now
concerned. When the poet speaks[862] of the peoples of ancient Italy it is in
terms of general praise. Their warlike vigour and hardihood, the active life
of hunters and farmers, can be admired without informing the reader
whether they employed slave-labour or not. And in the rare references[863]
to slavery in his own day Vergil has in mind the relation of master and slave
simply, without any regard to agriculture. But in depicting the society of the
‘heroic’ times, in which the adventures of Aeneas are laid, a substratum of
slavery was indispensable. It was therefore drawn from the Greek epic,
where it lay ready to hand. Yet the references to slaves are less numerous
Page 240
than we might have expected. We find them employed in table-service (i
701-6), or as personal attendants (ii 580, 712, iv 391, v 263, ix 329, xi 34).
We hear of a woman skilled in handicrafts (v 284) given as a prize, and
Camilla is dedicated as a famula of Diana (xi 558). These are not very
significant references. But that slavery is assumed as an important element
in the social scheme may be inferred from the references to captives in war
(ii 786, iii 323, ix 272-3). They are liable to be offered up as inferiae to the
dead (xi 81-2), and the victor takes the females as concubines at will (iii
323-9, ix 546). A discarded concubine is handed over to a slave-consort (iii
329), and the infant children of a serva form part of a common unit with
their dam (v 285).
Two passages are worth notice from an economic point of view. In viii
408-12, in a simile, we have the picture of a poor hard-working housewife
who rises very early to set her famulae to work on their allotted tasks of
wool, to ‘keep the little home together.’ One can hardly say that no such
scene was possible in real life under the conditions of Vergil’s time, though
we may fairly doubt the reality of a picture in which grim poverty and the
desire to bring up a family of young children are combined with the
ownership and employment of a staff of domestic slaves. For we find the
not owning a single slave[864] used as the most characteristic sign of
poverty. And I shrink from describing the situation industrially as the
sweating of slave-labour to maintain respectability. I do not think any such
notion was in the poet’s mind. That the simile is suggested by Greek models
is pointed out by Conington, and to regard it as a borrowed ornament is
probably the safest conclusion in general. It is however to be noted that the
famulae are not borrowed, but an addition of Vergil’s own. The other
passage, xii 517-20, relates the death in battle of an Arcadian, who in his
home was a fisherman, of humble station. The last point is brought out in
the words[865] conductaque pater tellure serebat. This seems to mean that
he was a small tenant farmer, a colonus of the non-owning class. Such a
man might or might not have a slave or two. But, even were there any
indication (which there is not) to favour either alternative, the man’s home
is in Arcadia, though the picture may be coloured by the poet’s familiarity
with Italian details. Take it all in all, we are perhaps justified in saying that
in the Aeneid the realities of slavery and of humble labour generally are
very lightly touched. Is this wholly due to the assumed proprieties of the
701-6), or as personal attendants (ii 580, 712, iv 391, v 263, ix 329, xi 34).
We hear of a woman skilled in handicrafts (v 284) given as a prize, and
Camilla is dedicated as a famula of Diana (xi 558). These are not very
significant references. But that slavery is assumed as an important element
in the social scheme may be inferred from the references to captives in war
(ii 786, iii 323, ix 272-3). They are liable to be offered up as inferiae to the
dead (xi 81-2), and the victor takes the females as concubines at will (iii
323-9, ix 546). A discarded concubine is handed over to a slave-consort (iii
329), and the infant children of a serva form part of a common unit with
their dam (v 285).
Two passages are worth notice from an economic point of view. In viii
408-12, in a simile, we have the picture of a poor hard-working housewife
who rises very early to set her famulae to work on their allotted tasks of
wool, to ‘keep the little home together.’ One can hardly say that no such
scene was possible in real life under the conditions of Vergil’s time, though
we may fairly doubt the reality of a picture in which grim poverty and the
desire to bring up a family of young children are combined with the
ownership and employment of a staff of domestic slaves. For we find the
not owning a single slave[864] used as the most characteristic sign of
poverty. And I shrink from describing the situation industrially as the
sweating of slave-labour to maintain respectability. I do not think any such
notion was in the poet’s mind. That the simile is suggested by Greek models
is pointed out by Conington, and to regard it as a borrowed ornament is
probably the safest conclusion in general. It is however to be noted that the
famulae are not borrowed, but an addition of Vergil’s own. The other
passage, xii 517-20, relates the death in battle of an Arcadian, who in his
home was a fisherman, of humble station. The last point is brought out in
the words[865] conductaque pater tellure serebat. This seems to mean that
he was a small tenant farmer, a colonus of the non-owning class. Such a
man might or might not have a slave or two. But, even were there any
indication (which there is not) to favour either alternative, the man’s home
is in Arcadia, though the picture may be coloured by the poet’s familiarity
with Italian details. Take it all in all, we are perhaps justified in saying that
in the Aeneid the realities of slavery and of humble labour generally are
very lightly touched. Is this wholly due to the assumed proprieties of the
Page 241
heroic epic, dealing with characters above the ordinary freeman in station or
natural qualities? Or may we surmise that to Vergil, with his intense human
sympathies, the topic was in itself also distasteful, only to be referred to
when it was hardly possible to avoid it?
If little, in fact almost nothing, can be gleaned bearing on the subject of
labour from the Bucolics and Aeneid, we might hope to find plenty of
information in the didactic poem specially addressed to farmers. In the
opening of the Georgics (i 41) Vergil plainly says that he feels sorry for the
rustic folk, who know not the path to success in their vocation: he appeals
to the gods interested in agriculture, and above all to Augustus, to look
kindly on his bold endeavour to set farmers in the right way. When he
comes to speak of the peace and plenty, the security and joys, of country
life, he grows enthusiastic (ii 458-74). But among the advantages he does
not omit to reckon the freedom from the extravagance and garish display of
city life, the freedom to drowse under trees, the enjoyment of rural sights
and sounds, in short the freedom to take your ease with no lack of elbow-
room (latis otia fundis). This hardly portrays the life of the working farmer,
to whom throughout the poem he is ever preaching the gospel of toil and
watchfulness. True, he adds ‘there you find forest-lands (saltus) with
coverts for wild beasts, and a population inured to toil and used to scanty
diet,’ among whom yet linger survivals of the piety and righteousness of
old. It is fair to ask, who are these and what place do they fill in the poet’s
picture? Surely they are not the men who have fled from the vain follies of
the city: for they are genuine rustics. Surely not gang-slaves, driven out to
labour in the fields and back again to be fed and locked up, like oxen or
asses. To the urban slave transference to such a life was a dreaded
punishment. Are they free small-scale farmers? No doubt there were still
many of that class remaining in the upland parts of Italy. But were they men
of leisure, able to take their ease at will on broad estates? I cannot think of
them in such a character, unless I assume them to own farms of comfortable
size (of course not latifundia) and to employ some labour of slaves or
hirelings. And there is nothing in the context to justify such an assumption.
Lastly, are they poor peasants, holding small plots of land and eking out a
meagre subsistence by occasional wage-earning labour? Such persons seem
to have existed, at least in certain parts of the country: but we know that
some at least of this labour hired for the job was performed[866] by bands of
non-resident labourers roaming in search of such employment. No, peasants
natural qualities? Or may we surmise that to Vergil, with his intense human
sympathies, the topic was in itself also distasteful, only to be referred to
when it was hardly possible to avoid it?
If little, in fact almost nothing, can be gleaned bearing on the subject of
labour from the Bucolics and Aeneid, we might hope to find plenty of
information in the didactic poem specially addressed to farmers. In the
opening of the Georgics (i 41) Vergil plainly says that he feels sorry for the
rustic folk, who know not the path to success in their vocation: he appeals
to the gods interested in agriculture, and above all to Augustus, to look
kindly on his bold endeavour to set farmers in the right way. When he
comes to speak of the peace and plenty, the security and joys, of country
life, he grows enthusiastic (ii 458-74). But among the advantages he does
not omit to reckon the freedom from the extravagance and garish display of
city life, the freedom to drowse under trees, the enjoyment of rural sights
and sounds, in short the freedom to take your ease with no lack of elbow-
room (latis otia fundis). This hardly portrays the life of the working farmer,
to whom throughout the poem he is ever preaching the gospel of toil and
watchfulness. True, he adds ‘there you find forest-lands (saltus) with
coverts for wild beasts, and a population inured to toil and used to scanty
diet,’ among whom yet linger survivals of the piety and righteousness of
old. It is fair to ask, who are these and what place do they fill in the poet’s
picture? Surely they are not the men who have fled from the vain follies of
the city: for they are genuine rustics. Surely not gang-slaves, driven out to
labour in the fields and back again to be fed and locked up, like oxen or
asses. To the urban slave transference to such a life was a dreaded
punishment. Are they free small-scale farmers? No doubt there were still
many of that class remaining in the upland parts of Italy. But were they men
of leisure, able to take their ease at will on broad estates? I cannot think of
them in such a character, unless I assume them to own farms of comfortable
size (of course not latifundia) and to employ some labour of slaves or
hirelings. And there is nothing in the context to justify such an assumption.
Lastly, are they poor peasants, holding small plots of land and eking out a
meagre subsistence by occasional wage-earning labour? Such persons seem
to have existed, at least in certain parts of the country: but we know that
some at least of this labour hired for the job was performed[866] by bands of
non-resident labourers roaming in search of such employment. No, peasants
Page 242
of the ‘crofter’ type do not fit in with this picture of a rural life passed in
plenty and peaceful ease. I am therefore driven to conclude that the poet
was merely idealizing country life in general terms without troubling
himself to exercise a rigid consistency in the combination of details. He has
had many followers among poets and painters, naturally: but the claim of
the Georgics to rank as a didactic treatise is exceptionally strong, owing to
the citations of Columella and Pliny. If then the poem seems in any respect
to pass lightly over questions of importance in the consideration of farming
conditions, we are tempted rather to seek for a motive than to impute
neglect.
But before proceeding further it is well to inquire in what sense the
Georgics can be called didactic. What is the essential teaching of the poem,
and to whom is that teaching addressed? In outward form it professes to
instruct the bewildered farmers, suffering at the time from effects of the
recent civil wars as well as from economic difficulties of old standing; and
to convey sound precepts for the conduct of agriculture in its various
branches. But there is little doubt that the precepts are all or most of them
taken directly from earlier[867] writers, Roman or Greek; and we may
reasonably suppose that most of them (and those the most practical ones)
were well known to the very classes most concerned in their application. It
is absurd to suppose that agricultural tradition had utterly died out. The real
difficulty was to put it in practice. Now, what class of farmers were to be
benefited by the new poem? Was the peasant of the uplands, soaked in
hereditary experience, to learn his business over again with the help of the
poet-laureate’s fascinating verse? Surely he spoke a rustic[868] Latin, and
sometimes hardly that. Was it likely that he would gradually absorb the
doctrines of the Vergilian compendium, offered in the most refined
language and metre of literary Rome? It is surely inconceivable. Nor can we
assume that any remaining intensive farmers of the Campanian plain were
in much need of practical instruction: what was needed there was a respite
from the unsettling disturbances of the revolutionary period. To suggest that
a part of the poet’s design was to supply much-needed teaching to the new
coloni from the disbanded armies, would be grotesque in any case, and
above all in that of Vergil. If we are to find a class of men to whom the
finished literary art of the Georgics would appeal, and who might profit by
the doctrines so attractively conveyed, we must seek them in social
plenty and peaceful ease. I am therefore driven to conclude that the poet
was merely idealizing country life in general terms without troubling
himself to exercise a rigid consistency in the combination of details. He has
had many followers among poets and painters, naturally: but the claim of
the Georgics to rank as a didactic treatise is exceptionally strong, owing to
the citations of Columella and Pliny. If then the poem seems in any respect
to pass lightly over questions of importance in the consideration of farming
conditions, we are tempted rather to seek for a motive than to impute
neglect.
But before proceeding further it is well to inquire in what sense the
Georgics can be called didactic. What is the essential teaching of the poem,
and to whom is that teaching addressed? In outward form it professes to
instruct the bewildered farmers, suffering at the time from effects of the
recent civil wars as well as from economic difficulties of old standing; and
to convey sound precepts for the conduct of agriculture in its various
branches. But there is little doubt that the precepts are all or most of them
taken directly from earlier[867] writers, Roman or Greek; and we may
reasonably suppose that most of them (and those the most practical ones)
were well known to the very classes most concerned in their application. It
is absurd to suppose that agricultural tradition had utterly died out. The real
difficulty was to put it in practice. Now, what class of farmers were to be
benefited by the new poem? Was the peasant of the uplands, soaked in
hereditary experience, to learn his business over again with the help of the
poet-laureate’s fascinating verse? Surely he spoke a rustic[868] Latin, and
sometimes hardly that. Was it likely that he would gradually absorb the
doctrines of the Vergilian compendium, offered in the most refined
language and metre of literary Rome? It is surely inconceivable. Nor can we
assume that any remaining intensive farmers of the Campanian plain were
in much need of practical instruction: what was needed there was a respite
from the unsettling disturbances of the revolutionary period. To suggest that
a part of the poet’s design was to supply much-needed teaching to the new
coloni from the disbanded armies, would be grotesque in any case, and
above all in that of Vergil. If we are to find a class of men to whom the
finished literary art of the Georgics would appeal, and who might profit by
the doctrines so attractively conveyed, we must seek them in social
Page 243
strata[869] possessed of education enough to appreciate the poem and
sympathize with its general tone. Now all or most of such persons would be
well-to-do people, owners of property, often of landed property: people of
more or less leisure: in short, the cultured class, whose centre was Rome.
These people would view with favour any proposal for the benefit of Italian
agriculture. Many landowners at the time had got large estates cheaply in
the time of troubles, and to them anything likely to improve the value of
their lands, and to draw a curtain of returning prosperity over a questionable
past, would doubtless be welcome. They would applaud the subtle grace
with which the poet glorified the duty and profit of personal labour. But that
they meant to work with their own hands I cannot believe. In the true spirit
of their age, they would as a matter of course take the profit, and delegate
the duty to others.
Two alternatives[870] presented themselves to a landowner. He might let
his estate whole or in parcels to a tenant or tenants. Or he might work it for
his own account, either under his own resident direction, or through the
agency of a steward. All the evidence bearing on the revolutionary period
tends to shew that the resident landlord of a considerable estate, farming his
own land, was a very rare type indeed. It was found most convenient as a
general rule to let an out-of-the-way farm to a cultivating tenant at a money
rent or on a sharing system. A more accessible one was generally put under
a steward and so kept in hand by the owner. The dwelling-house was in
such cases improved so as to be a fit residence for the proprietor on his
occasional visits. Growing luxury often carried this change to an extreme,
and made the villa a ‘place in the country,’ a scene of intermittent
extravagance, not of steady income-producing thrift. True, it seems that the
crude and wasteful system of the earlier latifundia had been a good deal
modified by the end of the Republic. A wealthy man preferred to own
several estates of moderate size situated near main routes of traffic. But this
plan required more stewards. And the steward (vilicus), himself a slave, was
the head of a slave-staff proportioned to the size of the farm. Now the
public effectually reached by the Georgics may be supposed to have
included the landowners of education and leisure, whether they let their
land to tenants or kept it in hand. I cannot believe that the coloni farming
hired land[871] came under the poet’s influence. In other words, the
Georgics, in so far as the poem made its way beyond purely literary circles,
sympathize with its general tone. Now all or most of such persons would be
well-to-do people, owners of property, often of landed property: people of
more or less leisure: in short, the cultured class, whose centre was Rome.
These people would view with favour any proposal for the benefit of Italian
agriculture. Many landowners at the time had got large estates cheaply in
the time of troubles, and to them anything likely to improve the value of
their lands, and to draw a curtain of returning prosperity over a questionable
past, would doubtless be welcome. They would applaud the subtle grace
with which the poet glorified the duty and profit of personal labour. But that
they meant to work with their own hands I cannot believe. In the true spirit
of their age, they would as a matter of course take the profit, and delegate
the duty to others.
Two alternatives[870] presented themselves to a landowner. He might let
his estate whole or in parcels to a tenant or tenants. Or he might work it for
his own account, either under his own resident direction, or through the
agency of a steward. All the evidence bearing on the revolutionary period
tends to shew that the resident landlord of a considerable estate, farming his
own land, was a very rare type indeed. It was found most convenient as a
general rule to let an out-of-the-way farm to a cultivating tenant at a money
rent or on a sharing system. A more accessible one was generally put under
a steward and so kept in hand by the owner. The dwelling-house was in
such cases improved so as to be a fit residence for the proprietor on his
occasional visits. Growing luxury often carried this change to an extreme,
and made the villa a ‘place in the country,’ a scene of intermittent
extravagance, not of steady income-producing thrift. True, it seems that the
crude and wasteful system of the earlier latifundia had been a good deal
modified by the end of the Republic. A wealthy man preferred to own
several estates of moderate size situated near main routes of traffic. But this
plan required more stewards. And the steward (vilicus), himself a slave, was
the head of a slave-staff proportioned to the size of the farm. Now the
public effectually reached by the Georgics may be supposed to have
included the landowners of education and leisure, whether they let their
land to tenants or kept it in hand. I cannot believe that the coloni farming
hired land[871] came under the poet’s influence. In other words, the
Georgics, in so far as the poem made its way beyond purely literary circles,
Page 244
appealed chiefly if not wholly to a class dependent on slave-labour in every
department of their lives.
Maecenas, to whom the poem is in form addressed, had put pressure on
Vergil to write it. At the back of Maecenas was the new Emperor, anxious to
enlist all the talents in the service of the new dispensation. The revival of
rural Italy was one of the praiseworthy projects of the Emperor and his
confidential minister. It was indeed on every ground manifestly desirable.
But was it possible now to turn Romans of property into working farmers?
Would the man-about-Rome leave urban pleasures for the plough-tail? Not
he! Nor are we to assume that Augustus was fool enough to expect it. Then
what about Maecenas? His enjoyment of luxurious ease[872] was a byword:
that he retained his native commonsense under such conditions is one of his
chief titles to fame. No one can have expected him to wield the spade and
mattock or spread manure. The poet writing with such a man for patron and
prompter was not likely to find his precepts enjoining personal labour taken
too seriously. His readers were living in a social and moral atmosphere in
which to do anything involving labour meant ordering a slave to do it. That
the Emperor wished to see more people interested in the revival of Italian
agriculture was well understood. But this interest could be shown by
investing capital in Italian land; and this is what many undoubtedly did.
Recent proscriptions and confiscations had thrown numbers of estates on
the market. It was possible to get a good bargain and at the same time win
the favour of the new ruler by a well-timed proof of confidence in the
stability of the new government. Now it is to say the least remarkable that
Dion Cassius, doubtless following earlier authorities, puts into the mouth of
Maecenas some suggestions[873] on this very subject. After advising the
Emperor to raise a standing army by enlisting the able-bodied unemployed
men in Italy, and pointing out that with the security thus gained, and the
provision of a harmless career for the sturdy wastrels who were at present a
cause of disorders, agriculture and commerce would revive, he proceeds as
follows. For these measures money will be needed, as it would under any
government: therefore the necessity of some exactions must be faced. ‘The
very first thing[874] then for you to do is to have a sale of the confiscated
properties, of which there are many owing to the wars, reserving only a few
that are specially useful or indispensable for your purposes: and then to
employ all the money so raised by lending it out at moderate interest. If you
department of their lives.
Maecenas, to whom the poem is in form addressed, had put pressure on
Vergil to write it. At the back of Maecenas was the new Emperor, anxious to
enlist all the talents in the service of the new dispensation. The revival of
rural Italy was one of the praiseworthy projects of the Emperor and his
confidential minister. It was indeed on every ground manifestly desirable.
But was it possible now to turn Romans of property into working farmers?
Would the man-about-Rome leave urban pleasures for the plough-tail? Not
he! Nor are we to assume that Augustus was fool enough to expect it. Then
what about Maecenas? His enjoyment of luxurious ease[872] was a byword:
that he retained his native commonsense under such conditions is one of his
chief titles to fame. No one can have expected him to wield the spade and
mattock or spread manure. The poet writing with such a man for patron and
prompter was not likely to find his precepts enjoining personal labour taken
too seriously. His readers were living in a social and moral atmosphere in
which to do anything involving labour meant ordering a slave to do it. That
the Emperor wished to see more people interested in the revival of Italian
agriculture was well understood. But this interest could be shown by
investing capital in Italian land; and this is what many undoubtedly did.
Recent proscriptions and confiscations had thrown numbers of estates on
the market. It was possible to get a good bargain and at the same time win
the favour of the new ruler by a well-timed proof of confidence in the
stability of the new government. Now it is to say the least remarkable that
Dion Cassius, doubtless following earlier authorities, puts into the mouth of
Maecenas some suggestions[873] on this very subject. After advising the
Emperor to raise a standing army by enlisting the able-bodied unemployed
men in Italy, and pointing out that with the security thus gained, and the
provision of a harmless career for the sturdy wastrels who were at present a
cause of disorders, agriculture and commerce would revive, he proceeds as
follows. For these measures money will be needed, as it would under any
government: therefore the necessity of some exactions must be faced. ‘The
very first thing[874] then for you to do is to have a sale of the confiscated
properties, of which there are many owing to the wars, reserving only a few
that are specially useful or indispensable for your purposes: and then to
employ all the money so raised by lending it out at moderate interest. If you
Page 245
do this, the land will be under cultivation (ἐνεργός), being placed in the
hands of owners who themselves work (δεσπόταις αὐτουργοῖς δοθεῖσα):
they will become more prosperous, having the disposal of capital: and the
treasury will have a sufficient and perpetual income.’ He then urges the
necessity of preparing a complete budget estimate of regular receipts from
the above and other sources, and of the prospective regular charges both
military and civil, with allowance for unforeseen contingencies. ‘And your
next step should be to provide for any deficit by imposing a tax on all
properties whatsoever that bring a profit (ἐπικαρπίαν τινὰ) to the owner, and
by a system of tributary dues in all our subject provinces.’
That this long oration attributed by Dion to Maecenas is in great part
made up from details of the policy actually followed by the Emperor, is I
believe generally admitted. But I am not aware that the universal income-
tax suggested was imposed. The policy of encouraging agriculture certainly
formed part of the imperial scheme, and the function of the Georgics was to
bring the power of literature to bear in support of the movement. The poet
could hardly help referring in some way to the crying need of a great
agricultural revival. He did it with consummate skill. He did not begin by
enlarging on the calamities of the recent past, and then proceed to offer his
remedies. Such a method would at once have aroused suspicion and ill-
feeling. No, he waited till he was able to glide easily into a noble passage in
which he speaks of the civil wars as a sort of doom sanctioned by the
heavenly powers. No party could take offence at this way of putting it. Then
he cries aloud to the Roman gods, not to prevent the man of the hour (hunc
iuvenem) from coming to the relief of a ruined generation. The needs of the
moment are such that we cannot do without him. The world is full of
wickedness and wars: ‘the plough is not respected as it should be; the tillers
of the soil have been drafted away, and the land is gone to weeds; the
crooked sickles are being forged into straight swords.’ The passage comes
at the end of the first book, following a series of precepts delivered coolly
and calmly as though in a social atmosphere of perfect peace. The tone in
which the words recall the reader to present realities, and subtly hint at the
obvious duty of supporting the one possible restorer of Roman greatness, is
an unsurpassed feat of literary art. It is followed up at the end of the second
book in another famous passage, in which he preaches with equal delicacy
the doctrine that agricultural revival is the one sure road not only to
personal happiness but to the true greatness of the Roman people.
hands of owners who themselves work (δεσπόταις αὐτουργοῖς δοθεῖσα):
they will become more prosperous, having the disposal of capital: and the
treasury will have a sufficient and perpetual income.’ He then urges the
necessity of preparing a complete budget estimate of regular receipts from
the above and other sources, and of the prospective regular charges both
military and civil, with allowance for unforeseen contingencies. ‘And your
next step should be to provide for any deficit by imposing a tax on all
properties whatsoever that bring a profit (ἐπικαρπίαν τινὰ) to the owner, and
by a system of tributary dues in all our subject provinces.’
That this long oration attributed by Dion to Maecenas is in great part
made up from details of the policy actually followed by the Emperor, is I
believe generally admitted. But I am not aware that the universal income-
tax suggested was imposed. The policy of encouraging agriculture certainly
formed part of the imperial scheme, and the function of the Georgics was to
bring the power of literature to bear in support of the movement. The poet
could hardly help referring in some way to the crying need of a great
agricultural revival. He did it with consummate skill. He did not begin by
enlarging on the calamities of the recent past, and then proceed to offer his
remedies. Such a method would at once have aroused suspicion and ill-
feeling. No, he waited till he was able to glide easily into a noble passage in
which he speaks of the civil wars as a sort of doom sanctioned by the
heavenly powers. No party could take offence at this way of putting it. Then
he cries aloud to the Roman gods, not to prevent the man of the hour (hunc
iuvenem) from coming to the relief of a ruined generation. The needs of the
moment are such that we cannot do without him. The world is full of
wickedness and wars: ‘the plough is not respected as it should be; the tillers
of the soil have been drafted away, and the land is gone to weeds; the
crooked sickles are being forged into straight swords.’ The passage comes
at the end of the first book, following a series of precepts delivered coolly
and calmly as though in a social atmosphere of perfect peace. The tone in
which the words recall the reader to present realities, and subtly hint at the
obvious duty of supporting the one possible restorer of Roman greatness, is
an unsurpassed feat of literary art. It is followed up at the end of the second
book in another famous passage, in which he preaches with equal delicacy
the doctrine that agricultural revival is the one sure road not only to
personal happiness but to the true greatness of the Roman people.
Page 246
That this revival was bound up with the return to a system of farming on
a smaller scale, implying more direct personal attention on the landlord’s
part, is obvious. But the poet goes further. His model farmer is to be
convinced of the necessity and benefit of personal labour, and so to put his
own hand to the plough. The glorification of unyielding toil[875] as the true
secret of success was (and is) a congenial topic to preachers of the gospel of
‘back to the land.’ It may well be that the thoughtful Vergil had misgivings
as to the fruitfulness of his doctrine. A cynical critic might hint that it was
easy enough for one man to urge others to work. But a man like Maecenas
would smile at such remarks. To set other people to do what he would never
dream of doing himself was to him the most natural thing in the world. So
the pressure of the patron on the poet continued, and the Georgics were
born.
Let me now turn to certain passages of the poem in which farm-labour is
directly referred to, and see how far the status of the labourers can be
judged from the expressions used and the context. And first of aratores. In i
494 and ii 513 the agricola is a plowman; free, for all that appears to the
contrary. In ii 207, where he appears as clearing off wood[876] and
ploughing up the land, the arator is called iratus: this can hardly apply to an
indifferent slave. The arator of i 261, represented as turning the leisure
enforced by bad weather to useful indoor work, odd jobs in iron and wood
work etc, may be one of a slave-staff whom his master will not have idle.
Or he may be the farmer himself. The scene implies the presence of a staff
of some kind, driven indoors by the rain. And that the poet is not thinking of
a solitary peasant is further indicated by mention of sheep-washing,
certainly not a ‘one-man-job,’ in line 272. Why Conington (after Heyne)
takes agitator aselli in 273 to be ‘the peasant who happens to drive the ass
to market,’ and not an asinarius doing his regular duty, I cannot say. On iii
402, a very similar passage, he takes the pastor to be probably the farm-
slave, not the owner, adding ‘though it is not always easy to see for what
class of men Virgil is writing.’ A remark which shews that my present
inquiry is not uncalled for. To return, there is nothing to shew whether the
ass-driver is a freeman or a slave. Nor is the status of messores[877] clear. In
i 316-7 the farmer brings the mower on to the yellow fields; that is, he
orders his hands to put in the sickle. What is their relation to him we do not
hear. So too in ii 410 postremus metito is a precept addressed to the farmer
a smaller scale, implying more direct personal attention on the landlord’s
part, is obvious. But the poet goes further. His model farmer is to be
convinced of the necessity and benefit of personal labour, and so to put his
own hand to the plough. The glorification of unyielding toil[875] as the true
secret of success was (and is) a congenial topic to preachers of the gospel of
‘back to the land.’ It may well be that the thoughtful Vergil had misgivings
as to the fruitfulness of his doctrine. A cynical critic might hint that it was
easy enough for one man to urge others to work. But a man like Maecenas
would smile at such remarks. To set other people to do what he would never
dream of doing himself was to him the most natural thing in the world. So
the pressure of the patron on the poet continued, and the Georgics were
born.
Let me now turn to certain passages of the poem in which farm-labour is
directly referred to, and see how far the status of the labourers can be
judged from the expressions used and the context. And first of aratores. In i
494 and ii 513 the agricola is a plowman; free, for all that appears to the
contrary. In ii 207, where he appears as clearing off wood[876] and
ploughing up the land, the arator is called iratus: this can hardly apply to an
indifferent slave. The arator of i 261, represented as turning the leisure
enforced by bad weather to useful indoor work, odd jobs in iron and wood
work etc, may be one of a slave-staff whom his master will not have idle.
Or he may be the farmer himself. The scene implies the presence of a staff
of some kind, driven indoors by the rain. And that the poet is not thinking of
a solitary peasant is further indicated by mention of sheep-washing,
certainly not a ‘one-man-job,’ in line 272. Why Conington (after Heyne)
takes agitator aselli in 273 to be ‘the peasant who happens to drive the ass
to market,’ and not an asinarius doing his regular duty, I cannot say. On iii
402, a very similar passage, he takes the pastor to be probably the farm-
slave, not the owner, adding ‘though it is not always easy to see for what
class of men Virgil is writing.’ A remark which shews that my present
inquiry is not uncalled for. To return, there is nothing to shew whether the
ass-driver is a freeman or a slave. Nor is the status of messores[877] clear. In
i 316-7 the farmer brings the mower on to the yellow fields; that is, he
orders his hands to put in the sickle. What is their relation to him we do not
hear. So too in ii 410 postremus metito is a precept addressed to the farmer
Page 247
as farmer, not as potential labourer. On the other hand the messores in the
second and third eclogues seem to be slaves, for there is reference to domini
in both poems.
The fossor is in literature the personification of mere heavy manual
labour. In default of evidence to the contrary, we must suppose him to be
normally[878] a slave. Thus the fossor of Horace odes iii 18 is probably one
of the famuli operum soluti of the preceding ode. But the brawny digger of
Georgics ii 264, who aids nature’s work by stirring and loosening the caked
earth, is left on a neutral footing. Nothing is said. The reader must judge
whether this silence is the result of pure inadvertency. That pastores very
often means slave-herdsmen, is well known. But Vergil seems to attribute to
them a more real and intelligent interest in the welfare of their charge than it
is reasonable to expect from rustic slaves. The pastores of iv 278, who
gather the medicinal herb used in the treatment of bees, may be slaves: if
so, they are not mere thoughtless animals. And the scene is in the Cisalpine,
where we have noted that slavery was probably of a mild type. In iii 420 the
pastor is called upon to protect his beasts from snakes. But we know[879]
that it was a part of slave-herdsmen’s duty to fight beasts of prey, and that
they were commonly armed for that purpose. In iii 455 we find him
shrinking from a little act of veterinary surgery, which the context suggests
he ought to perform. But we know that the magister pecoris on a farm was
instructed[880] in simple veterinary practice, and it is hardly likely that other
slaves, specially put in charge of beasts, had no instructions. The pastores
(if more than one, the chief,) appear as pecorum magistri (ii 529, iii 445, cf
Buc iii 101), a regular name for shepherds: they are not the same as the
magistri of iii 549, who are veterinary specialists disguised under mythical
names. In ii 529-31 we have a holiday scene, in which the farmer (ipse)
treats the pecoris magistri to a match of wrestling and throwing the javelin.
If slaves are meant, then Vergil is surely carrying back rustic slavery to
early days as part and parcel of the ‘good old times’ to which he points in
the following lines hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini etc. The ipse will
then be a genial farmer of the old school, whose slaves are very different
from the degraded and sullen chattels of more recent years. But in this as in
other cases the poet gives us no clear sign.
A passage[881] in which the reticence of which I am speaking has a
peculiar effect occurs in the description of the grievous murrain that visited
second and third eclogues seem to be slaves, for there is reference to domini
in both poems.
The fossor is in literature the personification of mere heavy manual
labour. In default of evidence to the contrary, we must suppose him to be
normally[878] a slave. Thus the fossor of Horace odes iii 18 is probably one
of the famuli operum soluti of the preceding ode. But the brawny digger of
Georgics ii 264, who aids nature’s work by stirring and loosening the caked
earth, is left on a neutral footing. Nothing is said. The reader must judge
whether this silence is the result of pure inadvertency. That pastores very
often means slave-herdsmen, is well known. But Vergil seems to attribute to
them a more real and intelligent interest in the welfare of their charge than it
is reasonable to expect from rustic slaves. The pastores of iv 278, who
gather the medicinal herb used in the treatment of bees, may be slaves: if
so, they are not mere thoughtless animals. And the scene is in the Cisalpine,
where we have noted that slavery was probably of a mild type. In iii 420 the
pastor is called upon to protect his beasts from snakes. But we know[879]
that it was a part of slave-herdsmen’s duty to fight beasts of prey, and that
they were commonly armed for that purpose. In iii 455 we find him
shrinking from a little act of veterinary surgery, which the context suggests
he ought to perform. But we know that the magister pecoris on a farm was
instructed[880] in simple veterinary practice, and it is hardly likely that other
slaves, specially put in charge of beasts, had no instructions. The pastores
(if more than one, the chief,) appear as pecorum magistri (ii 529, iii 445, cf
Buc iii 101), a regular name for shepherds: they are not the same as the
magistri of iii 549, who are veterinary specialists disguised under mythical
names. In ii 529-31 we have a holiday scene, in which the farmer (ipse)
treats the pecoris magistri to a match of wrestling and throwing the javelin.
If slaves are meant, then Vergil is surely carrying back rustic slavery to
early days as part and parcel of the ‘good old times’ to which he points in
the following lines hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini etc. The ipse will
then be a genial farmer of the old school, whose slaves are very different
from the degraded and sullen chattels of more recent years. But in this as in
other cases the poet gives us no clear sign.
A passage[881] in which the reticence of which I am speaking has a
peculiar effect occurs in the description of the grievous murrain that visited
Page 248
northern Italy some time before. One of a pair of oxen falls dead while
drawing the plough. The tristis arator[882] unyokes the other, sorrow-
stricken at the death of its fellow; he leaves the plough where it stopped,
and goes his way. Then follows a piece of highly-wrought pathos[883]
describing the dejection and collapse of the surviving ox. ‘What now avail
him his toil or his services, his past work in turning up the heavy land with
the ploughshare?’ And the hardness of the poor beast’s lot is emphasized by
the reflexion that disease in cattle is not induced by gluttony and wine-
bibbing, as it often is in the case of mankind, nor by the worries (cura) that
rob men of refreshing sleep. This much-admired passage may remind us of
the high value set upon the ox in ancient Italy, traditionally amounting to a
kind of sanctity; for it is said[884] that to kill an ox was as great a crime as to
kill a man. We may wonder too what the luxurious but responsible
Maecenas thought of the lines contrasting the simple diet and untroubled
life of the ox with the excesses and anxieties of man. But, if civilization
owed much to the labours of the ox, and if gratitude was due to man’s
patient helper, what about the human slave? Is it not a remarkable thing that
the Georgics contain not a word of appreciative reference to the myriads of
toiling bondsmen whose sweat and sufferings had been exploited by Roman
landlords for at least 150 years? Can this silence on the part of a poet who
credits an ox with human affection be regarded as a merely accidental
omission?
Of poets in general it may I think be truly said that the relation between
the singer and his vocabulary varies greatly in various cases. Personal
judgments are very fallible: but to me, the more I read Vergil, the more I see
in him an extreme case of the poet ever nervously on his guard[885] against
expressing or suggesting any meaning or shade of meaning beyond that
which at a given moment he wishes to convey. This is no original discovery.
But in reaching it independently I have become further convinced that the
limitations of his vocabulary are evidence of nice and deliberate selection.
The number of well-established Latin words, adaptable to verse and to the
expression of ideas certain to occur, that are used by other poets of note but
not by him, is considerable. I have a long list: here I will mention only one,
the adjective vagus. The word may have carried to him associations below
the pure dignity of his finished style. Yet Horace used it freely in the Odes,
and Horace was surely no hasty hack careless of propriety, and no mean
drawing the plough. The tristis arator[882] unyokes the other, sorrow-
stricken at the death of its fellow; he leaves the plough where it stopped,
and goes his way. Then follows a piece of highly-wrought pathos[883]
describing the dejection and collapse of the surviving ox. ‘What now avail
him his toil or his services, his past work in turning up the heavy land with
the ploughshare?’ And the hardness of the poor beast’s lot is emphasized by
the reflexion that disease in cattle is not induced by gluttony and wine-
bibbing, as it often is in the case of mankind, nor by the worries (cura) that
rob men of refreshing sleep. This much-admired passage may remind us of
the high value set upon the ox in ancient Italy, traditionally amounting to a
kind of sanctity; for it is said[884] that to kill an ox was as great a crime as to
kill a man. We may wonder too what the luxurious but responsible
Maecenas thought of the lines contrasting the simple diet and untroubled
life of the ox with the excesses and anxieties of man. But, if civilization
owed much to the labours of the ox, and if gratitude was due to man’s
patient helper, what about the human slave? Is it not a remarkable thing that
the Georgics contain not a word of appreciative reference to the myriads of
toiling bondsmen whose sweat and sufferings had been exploited by Roman
landlords for at least 150 years? Can this silence on the part of a poet who
credits an ox with human affection be regarded as a merely accidental
omission?
Of poets in general it may I think be truly said that the relation between
the singer and his vocabulary varies greatly in various cases. Personal
judgments are very fallible: but to me, the more I read Vergil, the more I see
in him an extreme case of the poet ever nervously on his guard[885] against
expressing or suggesting any meaning or shade of meaning beyond that
which at a given moment he wishes to convey. This is no original discovery.
But in reaching it independently I have become further convinced that the
limitations of his vocabulary are evidence of nice and deliberate selection.
The number of well-established Latin words, adaptable to verse and to the
expression of ideas certain to occur, that are used by other poets of note but
not by him, is considerable. I have a long list: here I will mention only one,
the adjective vagus. The word may have carried to him associations below
the pure dignity of his finished style. Yet Horace used it freely in the Odes,
and Horace was surely no hasty hack careless of propriety, and no mean
Page 249
judge of what was proper. Now, when I turn to the Georgics, Vergil’s most
finished work, I am struck by the absence of certain words the presence of
which would seem natural, or even to be expected, in any work professedly
treating of agriculture in Roman Italy. Thus servus does not occur at all,
serva in the Aeneid only, and servitium in the strict sense only Buc i 40 and
Aen iii 327. In Georg iii 167-8 ubi libera colla servitio adsuerint he is
speaking of the breaking-in of young oxen[886] in figurative language. So
too dominus and domina occur in the Bucolics and Aeneid but not in the
Georgics. The case of opera and the plural operae may seem to be on a
somewhat different footing in so far as the special sense of opera = ‘the
average day’s work[887] of a labourer’ would perhaps have too technical and
prosaic a flavour. In the single instance (Aen vii 331-2), where it occurs in
the familiar phrase da operam, it is coupled with laborem, which rather
suggests a certain timidity in the use of a colloquial expression. The plural,
frequent in the writers on agriculture, he does not use at all, whether
because he avoids the statistical estimates in which it most naturally comes,
or from sheer fastidiousness due to the disreputable associations of operae
in political slang. Perhaps neither of these reasons is quite enough to
account for the absence of the word from the Georgics. That famulus and
famula occur in the Aeneid only is not surprising, for they represent the
δμῶες and δμωαὶ of Greek heroic poetry. But famula appears in the
Moretum, of which I will speak below.
That Vergil is all the while pointing the way to a system of small farms
and working farmers, though some topics (for instance stock-keeping) seem
to touch on a larger scale of business, may be gathered from his references
to coloni. The word is in general used merely as the substantive
corresponding to colere, and its place is often taken by agricola (i 300, ii
459) or rusticus (ii 406) or other substitutes. In ii 433 homines means much
the same as the agrestis of i 41, only that the former need stimulus and the
latter guidance. The typical picture of the colonus comes in i 291-302,
where the small farmer and his industrious wife are seen taking some
relaxation in the winter season, but never idle. It is surely a somewhat
idealized picture. The parallel in Horace (epode ii) is more matter-of-fact,
and clearly includes slaves, an element ignored by Vergil. The colonus is
not a mere tenant farmer, but a yeoman tilling his own land, like the veteres
coloni of the ninth eclogue, a freeman, and we may add liable to military
finished work, I am struck by the absence of certain words the presence of
which would seem natural, or even to be expected, in any work professedly
treating of agriculture in Roman Italy. Thus servus does not occur at all,
serva in the Aeneid only, and servitium in the strict sense only Buc i 40 and
Aen iii 327. In Georg iii 167-8 ubi libera colla servitio adsuerint he is
speaking of the breaking-in of young oxen[886] in figurative language. So
too dominus and domina occur in the Bucolics and Aeneid but not in the
Georgics. The case of opera and the plural operae may seem to be on a
somewhat different footing in so far as the special sense of opera = ‘the
average day’s work[887] of a labourer’ would perhaps have too technical and
prosaic a flavour. In the single instance (Aen vii 331-2), where it occurs in
the familiar phrase da operam, it is coupled with laborem, which rather
suggests a certain timidity in the use of a colloquial expression. The plural,
frequent in the writers on agriculture, he does not use at all, whether
because he avoids the statistical estimates in which it most naturally comes,
or from sheer fastidiousness due to the disreputable associations of operae
in political slang. Perhaps neither of these reasons is quite enough to
account for the absence of the word from the Georgics. That famulus and
famula occur in the Aeneid only is not surprising, for they represent the
δμῶες and δμωαὶ of Greek heroic poetry. But famula appears in the
Moretum, of which I will speak below.
That Vergil is all the while pointing the way to a system of small farms
and working farmers, though some topics (for instance stock-keeping) seem
to touch on a larger scale of business, may be gathered from his references
to coloni. The word is in general used merely as the substantive
corresponding to colere, and its place is often taken by agricola (i 300, ii
459) or rusticus (ii 406) or other substitutes. In ii 433 homines means much
the same as the agrestis of i 41, only that the former need stimulus and the
latter guidance. The typical picture of the colonus comes in i 291-302,
where the small farmer and his industrious wife are seen taking some
relaxation in the winter season, but never idle. It is surely a somewhat
idealized picture. The parallel in Horace (epode ii) is more matter-of-fact,
and clearly includes slaves, an element ignored by Vergil. The colonus is
not a mere tenant farmer, but a yeoman tilling his own land, like the veteres
coloni of the ninth eclogue, a freeman, and we may add liable to military
Page 250
service, like those in i 507 whose conscription left the farms derelict. A
curious and evidently exceptional case is that of the Corycius senex (iv 125-
46), said to be one of Pompey’s pirate colonists. The man is a squatter on a
patch of unoccupied land, which he has cultivated as a garden, raising by
unwearied industry quite wonderful crops of vegetables fruit and flowers,
and remarkably successful[888] as a bee-keeper. Perhaps this transplanted
Oriental had no slave, at least when he started gardening. But I note that his
croft was more than a iugerum (pauca relicti iugera ruris) at the time when
Vergil saw it, and I imagine the process of reclaiming the waste to have
been gradual. When this small holding was complete and in full bearing,
would the work of one elderly man suffice to carry it on? I wonder. But we
get no hint of a slave or a hireling, or even of a wife. All I can venture to
say is that this story is meant to be significant of the moral and material
wellbeing of the small cultivator. It is curious that just above (118, cf 147-8)
the poet is at pains to excuse his omission to discuss in detail the proper
management of horti, on the pretext of want of space. For he was no mean
antiquary, and Pliny tells[889] us that in the Twelve Tables hortus was used
of what was afterwards called villa, a country farm, while heredium stood
for a garden; and adds that in old time per se hortus ager pauperis erat. But
hortus is to Vergil strictly a garden, and the old Corycian is cited expressly
as a gardener: his land, we are told, was not suited for growing corn or
vines.
The mention of gardening invites me to say a few words on the short
descriptive idyll Moretum which has been regarded as a youthful
composition of Vergil (perhaps from a Greek original) with more justice
than some other pieces attributed to him. I see no strong objection to
admitting it as Vergilian, but it is of course crude and far removed from the
manner and finish of the mature Georgics. The peasant Simylus, exigui
cultor rusticus agri, is a poor small farmer whose thrift and industry enable
him to make a living ‘in a humble and pottering way,’ as Gilbert puts it. His
holding is partly ordinary arable land, but includes a hortus as well. In the
latter he skilfully grows a variety of vegetables, for which he finds a regular
market in the city. Poor though he is, and accustomed to wait on himself,
apparently unmarried, he yet owns a slave (famulam, 93) and she is a negro,
fully described (31-5), woolly hair, thick lips, dark skin, spindle shanks,
paddle feet, etc. She probably would do the house-work, but the preparation
curious and evidently exceptional case is that of the Corycius senex (iv 125-
46), said to be one of Pompey’s pirate colonists. The man is a squatter on a
patch of unoccupied land, which he has cultivated as a garden, raising by
unwearied industry quite wonderful crops of vegetables fruit and flowers,
and remarkably successful[888] as a bee-keeper. Perhaps this transplanted
Oriental had no slave, at least when he started gardening. But I note that his
croft was more than a iugerum (pauca relicti iugera ruris) at the time when
Vergil saw it, and I imagine the process of reclaiming the waste to have
been gradual. When this small holding was complete and in full bearing,
would the work of one elderly man suffice to carry it on? I wonder. But we
get no hint of a slave or a hireling, or even of a wife. All I can venture to
say is that this story is meant to be significant of the moral and material
wellbeing of the small cultivator. It is curious that just above (118, cf 147-8)
the poet is at pains to excuse his omission to discuss in detail the proper
management of horti, on the pretext of want of space. For he was no mean
antiquary, and Pliny tells[889] us that in the Twelve Tables hortus was used
of what was afterwards called villa, a country farm, while heredium stood
for a garden; and adds that in old time per se hortus ager pauperis erat. But
hortus is to Vergil strictly a garden, and the old Corycian is cited expressly
as a gardener: his land, we are told, was not suited for growing corn or
vines.
The mention of gardening invites me to say a few words on the short
descriptive idyll Moretum which has been regarded as a youthful
composition of Vergil (perhaps from a Greek original) with more justice
than some other pieces attributed to him. I see no strong objection to
admitting it as Vergilian, but it is of course crude and far removed from the
manner and finish of the mature Georgics. The peasant Simylus, exigui
cultor rusticus agri, is a poor small farmer whose thrift and industry enable
him to make a living ‘in a humble and pottering way,’ as Gilbert puts it. His
holding is partly ordinary arable land, but includes a hortus as well. In the
latter he skilfully grows a variety of vegetables, for which he finds a regular
market in the city. Poor though he is, and accustomed to wait on himself,
apparently unmarried, he yet owns a slave (famulam, 93) and she is a negro,
fully described (31-5), woolly hair, thick lips, dark skin, spindle shanks,
paddle feet, etc. She probably would do the house-work, but the preparation
Page 251
of food is a duty in which her master also bears a part. We hear of no male
slave, and the ploughing of fields and digging the garden are apparently
done by himself singlehanded. The yoke of oxen are mentioned in the last
lines. The picture is such as may have been true of some humble
homesteads in Italy, but the tradition of a Greek original, and the names
Simylus and Scybale, must leave us in some doubt as to whether the scene
be really Italian. The position is in fact much the same as it is in regard to
the Bucolics.
Whatever may be the correct view as to the authorship and bearing of the
Moretum, there are I think certain conclusions to be drawn from an
examination of the Georgics, which it is time to summarize. First, the
tendency of the poem is to advocate a system of smaller holdings and more
intensive cultivation than had for a long period been customary in a large
part of Italy. This reform is rather suggested by implication than directly
urged, though one precept, said to be borrowed[890] from old Cato,
recommends it in plain words. For the glorification of labour in general is
all the while pointing in this direction. Secondly, the policy of the new
Emperor, who posed as Restorer and Preserver rather than Reformer, finds a
sympathetic or obedient expression in this tendency. For it is delicately
conveyed that the reform of an evil agricultural present virtually consists in
the return to the ways of a better past. And the poet, acting as poet simply,
throws on this better past the halo of a golden age still more remote. The
virtues of the Sabines of old[891] are an example of the happiness and
honour attainable by a rustic folk. But to Vergil, steeped in ancient legend,
the historic worthies of a former age are not the beginning of things. They
come ‘trailing clouds of glory’ from the mythical origin[892] of mankind,
from a world of primeval abundance and brotherly communism, a world
which he like Lucretius pauses to portray. Thirdly, the reaction of Augustus
against the bold cosmopolitanism of Julius Caesar has I think left a mark on
the Georgics in the fact that the poem is, as Sellar says, so thoroughly
representative of Italy. Roman Italy was not yet ready to become merely a
part of an imperial estate. If people were to acquiesce in a monarchy, it had
to be disguised, and one important disguise was the make-believe that the
Roman people were lords of the world. A very harmless method of
ministering to Roman self-complacency was excessive praise of Italy, its
soil, its climate, its natural features, its various products, its races of men
slave, and the ploughing of fields and digging the garden are apparently
done by himself singlehanded. The yoke of oxen are mentioned in the last
lines. The picture is such as may have been true of some humble
homesteads in Italy, but the tradition of a Greek original, and the names
Simylus and Scybale, must leave us in some doubt as to whether the scene
be really Italian. The position is in fact much the same as it is in regard to
the Bucolics.
Whatever may be the correct view as to the authorship and bearing of the
Moretum, there are I think certain conclusions to be drawn from an
examination of the Georgics, which it is time to summarize. First, the
tendency of the poem is to advocate a system of smaller holdings and more
intensive cultivation than had for a long period been customary in a large
part of Italy. This reform is rather suggested by implication than directly
urged, though one precept, said to be borrowed[890] from old Cato,
recommends it in plain words. For the glorification of labour in general is
all the while pointing in this direction. Secondly, the policy of the new
Emperor, who posed as Restorer and Preserver rather than Reformer, finds a
sympathetic or obedient expression in this tendency. For it is delicately
conveyed that the reform of an evil agricultural present virtually consists in
the return to the ways of a better past. And the poet, acting as poet simply,
throws on this better past the halo of a golden age still more remote. The
virtues of the Sabines of old[891] are an example of the happiness and
honour attainable by a rustic folk. But to Vergil, steeped in ancient legend,
the historic worthies of a former age are not the beginning of things. They
come ‘trailing clouds of glory’ from the mythical origin[892] of mankind,
from a world of primeval abundance and brotherly communism, a world
which he like Lucretius pauses to portray. Thirdly, the reaction of Augustus
against the bold cosmopolitanism of Julius Caesar has I think left a mark on
the Georgics in the fact that the poem is, as Sellar says, so thoroughly
representative of Italy. Roman Italy was not yet ready to become merely a
part of an imperial estate. If people were to acquiesce in a monarchy, it had
to be disguised, and one important disguise was the make-believe that the
Roman people were lords of the world. A very harmless method of
ministering to Roman self-complacency was excessive praise of Italy, its
soil, its climate, its natural features, its various products, its races of men
Page 252
and their works, and all the historic associations of the victorious past. It is
a notable fact that this panegyric[893] breaks out in the utterances of four
very dissimilar works that still survive: for beside the Georgics I must
place[894] the so-called Roman Antiquities of Dionysius, the Geography of
Strabo, and the de re rustica of Varro. These four are practically
contemporaries. It seems to me hardly credible that there was not some
common influence operative at the time and encouraging utterances of this
tone.
The actual success or failure of the attempt to revive Roman agriculture
on a better footing is not only a question of fact in itself historically
important: its determination will throw light on the circumstances in which
Vergil wrote, and perhaps help somewhat in suggesting reasons for his
avoidance of certain topics. If we are to believe Horace[895], the agricultural
policy of Augustus was a grand success: security, prosperity, virtue, good
order, had become normal: fertility had returned to the countryside. I had
better say at once that I put little faith in these utterances of a court poet. Far
more significant is the statement, preserved by Suetonius[896], of the evils
dealt with by Augustus in country districts. Parties of armed bandits
infested the country. Travellers, slaves and freemen alike, were kidnapped
and ergastulis possessorum supprimebantur. He checked the brigandage by
armed police posted at suitable spots, and ergastula recognovit. But it is not
said that he did away with them: he cleared out of them the persons illegally
held in bondage (suppressi). Not only is rustic slavery in full swing in the
treatise of Varro: some 80 years later the ergastulum is adopted as a matter
of course by Columella, and appears as a canker of agriculture in the
complaints of Pliny. The neglect of rustic industry is lamented by all three
writers, and to the testimony of such witnesses it is quite needless to add
quotations from writers of merely literary merit. There is no serious doubt
that the reconstruction of agriculture on the basis of small farms tilled by
working farmers was at best successful in a very moderate degree; and this
for many a long year. Organized slave-labour remained the staple appliance
of tillage until the growing scarcity of slaves and the financial policy of the
later Empire brought about the momentous change by which the free farmer
gradually became the predial serf.
Another point to be noted in the Georgics is the absence of any reference
to coloni as tenants under a landlord. Yet we know that this relation existed
a notable fact that this panegyric[893] breaks out in the utterances of four
very dissimilar works that still survive: for beside the Georgics I must
place[894] the so-called Roman Antiquities of Dionysius, the Geography of
Strabo, and the de re rustica of Varro. These four are practically
contemporaries. It seems to me hardly credible that there was not some
common influence operative at the time and encouraging utterances of this
tone.
The actual success or failure of the attempt to revive Roman agriculture
on a better footing is not only a question of fact in itself historically
important: its determination will throw light on the circumstances in which
Vergil wrote, and perhaps help somewhat in suggesting reasons for his
avoidance of certain topics. If we are to believe Horace[895], the agricultural
policy of Augustus was a grand success: security, prosperity, virtue, good
order, had become normal: fertility had returned to the countryside. I had
better say at once that I put little faith in these utterances of a court poet. Far
more significant is the statement, preserved by Suetonius[896], of the evils
dealt with by Augustus in country districts. Parties of armed bandits
infested the country. Travellers, slaves and freemen alike, were kidnapped
and ergastulis possessorum supprimebantur. He checked the brigandage by
armed police posted at suitable spots, and ergastula recognovit. But it is not
said that he did away with them: he cleared out of them the persons illegally
held in bondage (suppressi). Not only is rustic slavery in full swing in the
treatise of Varro: some 80 years later the ergastulum is adopted as a matter
of course by Columella, and appears as a canker of agriculture in the
complaints of Pliny. The neglect of rustic industry is lamented by all three
writers, and to the testimony of such witnesses it is quite needless to add
quotations from writers of merely literary merit. There is no serious doubt
that the reconstruction of agriculture on the basis of small farms tilled by
working farmers was at best successful in a very moderate degree; and this
for many a long year. Organized slave-labour remained the staple appliance
of tillage until the growing scarcity of slaves and the financial policy of the
later Empire brought about the momentous change by which the free farmer
gradually became the predial serf.
Another point to be noted in the Georgics is the absence of any reference
to coloni as tenants under a landlord. Yet we know that this relation existed
Page 253
in Cicero’s time, and tenant farmers appear in Varro[897] and Columella[898].
Vergil, but for a stray reference in the Aeneid, might seem never to have
heard of the existence of such people. It is easy to say that the difference
between an owner and a tenant is a difference in law, and unsuited for
discussion in a poem. But it also involves economic problems. The landlord
wants a good return on his capital, the tenant wants to make a good living,
and the conditions of tenancy vary greatly in various cases. The younger
Pliny[899] had to deal with awkward questions between him and his tenants,
and there is no reason to suppose that his case was exceptional. Surely the
subject was one of immediate interest to an agricultural reformer, quite as
interesting as a number of the details set forth here and there in the
Georgics; that is, assuming that the author meant his farmer to be
economically prosperous as well as to set a good example. It may be argued
that the operations enjoined on the farmer would greatly improve the farm
and enhance the value of the land, and that no man in his senses would do
this unless the land were his own: there was therefore no need to discuss
tenancy, ownership being manifestly implied. The argument is fair, so far as
it goes. But it does not justify complete silence on what was probably at the
moment a question of no small importance in the eyes of landowners.
Some passages of Horace may serve to shew that circumstances might
have justified or even invited some reference to this topic. In the seventh
epistle of the first book he tells the story of how Philippus played a rather
scurvy trick on a freedman in a small way of business as an auctioneer. As a
social superior, his patronage turned the poor man’s head. Taking him for an
outing to his own Sabine country place, he infected him with desire of a
rustic life. He amused himself by persuading him to buy a small farm,
offering him about £60 as a gift and a loan of as much more. The
conversion of a regular town-bred man into a thoroughgoing farmer was of
course a pitiful failure. Devotion and industry availed him nothing. The
losses and disappointments incidental to farming were too much for him.
He seems to have had no slave: he probably had not sufficient capital. He
ended by piteously entreating his patron to put him back into his own trade.
The story is placed about two generations before Horace wrote. But it
would be pointless if it were out of date in its setting, which it surely is not;
it might have happened to a contemporary, nay to Horace himself. It is
addressed to his own patron Maecenas, the generous donor of his own
Vergil, but for a stray reference in the Aeneid, might seem never to have
heard of the existence of such people. It is easy to say that the difference
between an owner and a tenant is a difference in law, and unsuited for
discussion in a poem. But it also involves economic problems. The landlord
wants a good return on his capital, the tenant wants to make a good living,
and the conditions of tenancy vary greatly in various cases. The younger
Pliny[899] had to deal with awkward questions between him and his tenants,
and there is no reason to suppose that his case was exceptional. Surely the
subject was one of immediate interest to an agricultural reformer, quite as
interesting as a number of the details set forth here and there in the
Georgics; that is, assuming that the author meant his farmer to be
economically prosperous as well as to set a good example. It may be argued
that the operations enjoined on the farmer would greatly improve the farm
and enhance the value of the land, and that no man in his senses would do
this unless the land were his own: there was therefore no need to discuss
tenancy, ownership being manifestly implied. The argument is fair, so far as
it goes. But it does not justify complete silence on what was probably at the
moment a question of no small importance in the eyes of landowners.
Some passages of Horace may serve to shew that circumstances might
have justified or even invited some reference to this topic. In the seventh
epistle of the first book he tells the story of how Philippus played a rather
scurvy trick on a freedman in a small way of business as an auctioneer. As a
social superior, his patronage turned the poor man’s head. Taking him for an
outing to his own Sabine country place, he infected him with desire of a
rustic life. He amused himself by persuading him to buy a small farm,
offering him about £60 as a gift and a loan of as much more. The
conversion of a regular town-bred man into a thoroughgoing farmer was of
course a pitiful failure. Devotion and industry availed him nothing. The
losses and disappointments incidental to farming were too much for him.
He seems to have had no slave: he probably had not sufficient capital. He
ended by piteously entreating his patron to put him back into his own trade.
The story is placed about two generations before Horace wrote. But it
would be pointless if it were out of date in its setting, which it surely is not;
it might have happened to a contemporary, nay to Horace himself. It is
addressed to his own patron Maecenas, the generous donor of his own
Page 254
Sabine estate. Here we have a clear intimation that to buy a little plot and
try to get a living out of it by your own labour was an enterprise in which
success was no easy matter. In the second satire of the second book we
have the case of Ofellus, one of the yeomen of the old school. He had been
a working farmer on his own land, but in the times of trouble his farm had
been confiscated and made over to a discharged soldier. But this veteran
wisely left him in occupation as cultivator on terms. Whether he became a
sort of farm-bailiff, working for the new owner’s account at a fixed salary,
or whether he became a tenant, farming on his own account and paying a
rent, has been doubted. I am strongly of the second opinion. For it was
certainly to the owner’s interest that the land should be well-farmed, and
that his own income (the endowment of his later years) should be well-
secured by giving the farmer every motive for industry. These
considerations do not suit well with the former alternative, which also
makes colonus hardly distinguishable from vilicus. Again, the colonus is on
the farm[900] cum pecore et gnatis. The pecus, like the children, is surely the
farmer’s own, and it is much more likely that the live-stock should belong
to a rent-paying tenant than to a salaried bailiff. Moreover, there is no
mention of slaves. The man works the farm with the help of his family. Is it
likely that he would turn them into a household of serfs? Therefore I render
line 115 fortem mercede colonum ‘a sturdy tenant-farmer sitting at a rent’;
that is, on a holding that as owner he formerly occupied rent-free. He can
make the farm pay even now: as for the mere fact of ground-landlordship,
that is an idle boast, and in any case limited by the span of human life. I
claim that these two passages are enough to prove the point for which I am
contending; namely, that questions of the tenure under which agriculture
could best be carried on were matters of some interest and importance about
the time when Vergil was writing the Georgics.
But the help of Horace is by no means exhausted. He refers to a story of a
wage-earning labourer (mercennarius) who had the luck to turn up a buried
treasure, a find which enabled him to buy the very farm on which he was
employed, and work it as his own. There is no point in this ‘yarn’ unless it
was a well-known tale, part of the current stock of the day. The famous
satire in which it occurs (ii 6) seems to be almost exactly contemporary
with the appearance of the Georgics. In it the restful charm of country life is
heartily preferred to the worries and boredom of Rome. His Sabine estate,
with its garden, its unfailing spring of water, and a strip of woodland, is of
try to get a living out of it by your own labour was an enterprise in which
success was no easy matter. In the second satire of the second book we
have the case of Ofellus, one of the yeomen of the old school. He had been
a working farmer on his own land, but in the times of trouble his farm had
been confiscated and made over to a discharged soldier. But this veteran
wisely left him in occupation as cultivator on terms. Whether he became a
sort of farm-bailiff, working for the new owner’s account at a fixed salary,
or whether he became a tenant, farming on his own account and paying a
rent, has been doubted. I am strongly of the second opinion. For it was
certainly to the owner’s interest that the land should be well-farmed, and
that his own income (the endowment of his later years) should be well-
secured by giving the farmer every motive for industry. These
considerations do not suit well with the former alternative, which also
makes colonus hardly distinguishable from vilicus. Again, the colonus is on
the farm[900] cum pecore et gnatis. The pecus, like the children, is surely the
farmer’s own, and it is much more likely that the live-stock should belong
to a rent-paying tenant than to a salaried bailiff. Moreover, there is no
mention of slaves. The man works the farm with the help of his family. Is it
likely that he would turn them into a household of serfs? Therefore I render
line 115 fortem mercede colonum ‘a sturdy tenant-farmer sitting at a rent’;
that is, on a holding that as owner he formerly occupied rent-free. He can
make the farm pay even now: as for the mere fact of ground-landlordship,
that is an idle boast, and in any case limited by the span of human life. I
claim that these two passages are enough to prove the point for which I am
contending; namely, that questions of the tenure under which agriculture
could best be carried on were matters of some interest and importance about
the time when Vergil was writing the Georgics.
But the help of Horace is by no means exhausted. He refers to a story of a
wage-earning labourer (mercennarius) who had the luck to turn up a buried
treasure, a find which enabled him to buy the very farm on which he was
employed, and work it as his own. There is no point in this ‘yarn’ unless it
was a well-known tale, part of the current stock of the day. The famous
satire in which it occurs (ii 6) seems to be almost exactly contemporary
with the appearance of the Georgics. In it the restful charm of country life is
heartily preferred to the worries and boredom of Rome. His Sabine estate,
with its garden, its unfailing spring of water, and a strip of woodland, is of
Page 255
no great size, but it is enough: he is no greedy land-grabber. When in Rome
he longs for it. There he can take his ease among spoilt young slaves,
born[901] on the place, keeping a sort of Liberty Hall for his friends. The
talk at table is not de villis domibusve alienis but of a more rational and
improving kind: envy of other men’s wealth is talked out with an apposite
fable. Here we have mention of wage-earning, land-purchase, and slaves.
And the poet’s estate is evidently in the first place a residence, not a farm
worked on strict economic lines. That the number of slave hands (operae)
employed there on the Home Farm[902] was eight, we learn from another
satire (ii 7 118). To the smart country seats, which advertise the solid wealth
of rich capitalists, he refers in express terms in epistles i 15 45-6, and by
many less particular references. The land-grabbers are often mentioned, and
the forest-lands (saltus) used for grazing, in which much money was
invested by men ‘land-proud,’ as a sign of their importance. In short, the
picture of rural Italy given by Horace reveals to us a state of things wholly
unfavourable to the reception of the message of the Georgics. When he
speaks of pauper ruris colonus or of inopes coloni he is surely not betraying
envy of these toilers’ lot. Far from it. When enjoying a change in his
country place, he may occasionally divert himself with a short spell[903] of
field-work, at which his neighbours grin. On the other hand the spectacle of
a disreputable freedman, enriched by speculations in time of public
calamity, and enabled through ill-gotten wealth to become a great landlord,
is the cause of wrathful indignation (epode iv). And these and other candid
utterances come from one whose father was a freedman in a country town,
farming in quite a small way, to whose care and self-denial the son owed
the education that equipped him for rising in the world. Horace indeed is
one of the best of witnesses on these points.
There are points on which Vergil and Horace are agreed, though
generally with a certain difference of attitude. Thus, both prefer the country
to the town, but Horace frankly because he enjoys it and likes a rest: he
does not idealize country life as such, still less agricultural labour. Both
disapprove latifundia, but Horace on simple commonsense grounds, not as
a reformer. Both praise good old times, but Horace without the faintest
suggestion of possible revival of them, or anything like them. Both refer to
the beginnings of civilization, but Vergil looks back to a golden age of
primitive communism, when in medium quaerebant and so forth; a state of
he longs for it. There he can take his ease among spoilt young slaves,
born[901] on the place, keeping a sort of Liberty Hall for his friends. The
talk at table is not de villis domibusve alienis but of a more rational and
improving kind: envy of other men’s wealth is talked out with an apposite
fable. Here we have mention of wage-earning, land-purchase, and slaves.
And the poet’s estate is evidently in the first place a residence, not a farm
worked on strict economic lines. That the number of slave hands (operae)
employed there on the Home Farm[902] was eight, we learn from another
satire (ii 7 118). To the smart country seats, which advertise the solid wealth
of rich capitalists, he refers in express terms in epistles i 15 45-6, and by
many less particular references. The land-grabbers are often mentioned, and
the forest-lands (saltus) used for grazing, in which much money was
invested by men ‘land-proud,’ as a sign of their importance. In short, the
picture of rural Italy given by Horace reveals to us a state of things wholly
unfavourable to the reception of the message of the Georgics. When he
speaks of pauper ruris colonus or of inopes coloni he is surely not betraying
envy of these toilers’ lot. Far from it. When enjoying a change in his
country place, he may occasionally divert himself with a short spell[903] of
field-work, at which his neighbours grin. On the other hand the spectacle of
a disreputable freedman, enriched by speculations in time of public
calamity, and enabled through ill-gotten wealth to become a great landlord,
is the cause of wrathful indignation (epode iv). And these and other candid
utterances come from one whose father was a freedman in a country town,
farming in quite a small way, to whose care and self-denial the son owed
the education that equipped him for rising in the world. Horace indeed is
one of the best of witnesses on these points.
There are points on which Vergil and Horace are agreed, though
generally with a certain difference of attitude. Thus, both prefer the country
to the town, but Horace frankly because he enjoys it and likes a rest: he
does not idealize country life as such, still less agricultural labour. Both
disapprove latifundia, but Horace on simple commonsense grounds, not as
a reformer. Both praise good old times, but Horace without the faintest
suggestion of possible revival of them, or anything like them. Both refer to
the beginnings of civilization, but Vergil looks back to a golden age of
primitive communism, when in medium quaerebant and so forth; a state of
Page 256
things ended by Jove’s ordinance that man should raise himself by toil.
Horace, less convinced of the superiority of the past, depicts[904] the noble
savage as having to fight for every thing, even acorns; and traces steps,
leading eventually to law and order, by which he became less savage and
more noble. Horace is nearer to Lucretius here than Vergil is. Neither could
ignore the disturbing effect of the disbanding of armies and ejectment of
farmers to make way for the settlement of rude soldiers on the land. But to
Horace, personally unconcerned, a cool view was more possible. So, while
hinting at public uneasiness[905] as to the detailed intentions of the new ruler
in this matter, he is able to look at the policy in general merely as the
restoration of weary veterans to a life of peace and the relief of their chief’s
anxieties. Vergil, himself a sufferer, had his little fling in the Bucolics, and
was silent[906] in the Georgics. Again, Vergil shuns the function of war as a
means of supplying the slave-market. He knows it well enough, and as a
feature of the ‘heroic’ ages the fate of the captive appears in the Aeneid.
Horace makes no scruple[907] of stating the time-honoured principle that a
captive is to the conqueror a valuable asset: there is a market for him as a
serviceable drudge, and not to spare his life is sheer waste. That there may
be sarcasm underlying the passage does not impair its candour. And it
distinctly includes rustic slavery in the words sine pascat durus aretque.
Lastly, while both poets praise the restfulness of the countryside with equal
sincerity, it is Horace who recognizes[908] that the working farmer himself,
after his long labours at the plough, looks forward to retirement and ease
when he has saved enough to live on. His is a real rustic, Vergil’s an ideal.
It will be admitted that all writers are, as sources of evidence, at their best
when they feel free to say or to leave unsaid this or that according to their
own judgment. If there is in the background some other person whom it is
necessary to please, it is very hard to divine the reason of an author’s
frankness, and still more of his reticence. For instance, the omission of a
topic naturally connected with a subject need not imply that a patron
forbade its introduction. I cannot believe that such a man as Maecenas[909]
banned the free mention of slavery in the Georgics. But, if a whole subject
is proposed for treatment under conditions of a well-understood tendency,
the writer is not unlikely to discover that artistic loyalty to that tendency
will operate to render the introduction of this or that particular topic a
matter of extreme difficulty. If the task of Vergil was to recommend a return
Horace, less convinced of the superiority of the past, depicts[904] the noble
savage as having to fight for every thing, even acorns; and traces steps,
leading eventually to law and order, by which he became less savage and
more noble. Horace is nearer to Lucretius here than Vergil is. Neither could
ignore the disturbing effect of the disbanding of armies and ejectment of
farmers to make way for the settlement of rude soldiers on the land. But to
Horace, personally unconcerned, a cool view was more possible. So, while
hinting at public uneasiness[905] as to the detailed intentions of the new ruler
in this matter, he is able to look at the policy in general merely as the
restoration of weary veterans to a life of peace and the relief of their chief’s
anxieties. Vergil, himself a sufferer, had his little fling in the Bucolics, and
was silent[906] in the Georgics. Again, Vergil shuns the function of war as a
means of supplying the slave-market. He knows it well enough, and as a
feature of the ‘heroic’ ages the fate of the captive appears in the Aeneid.
Horace makes no scruple[907] of stating the time-honoured principle that a
captive is to the conqueror a valuable asset: there is a market for him as a
serviceable drudge, and not to spare his life is sheer waste. That there may
be sarcasm underlying the passage does not impair its candour. And it
distinctly includes rustic slavery in the words sine pascat durus aretque.
Lastly, while both poets praise the restfulness of the countryside with equal
sincerity, it is Horace who recognizes[908] that the working farmer himself,
after his long labours at the plough, looks forward to retirement and ease
when he has saved enough to live on. His is a real rustic, Vergil’s an ideal.
It will be admitted that all writers are, as sources of evidence, at their best
when they feel free to say or to leave unsaid this or that according to their
own judgment. If there is in the background some other person whom it is
necessary to please, it is very hard to divine the reason of an author’s
frankness, and still more of his reticence. For instance, the omission of a
topic naturally connected with a subject need not imply that a patron
forbade its introduction. I cannot believe that such a man as Maecenas[909]
banned the free mention of slavery in the Georgics. But, if a whole subject
is proposed for treatment under conditions of a well-understood tendency,
the writer is not unlikely to discover that artistic loyalty to that tendency
will operate to render the introduction of this or that particular topic a
matter of extreme difficulty. If the task of Vergil was to recommend a return
Page 257
to a more wholesome system of agriculture, reference to the labour-question
or to land-tenure bristled with difficulties. My belief is that the poet shirked
these topics, relevant though they surely were, because he did not see how
to treat them without provoking controversy or ill-feeling; a result which
Maecenas and the Emperor were undoubtedly anxious to avoid. It was
simpler and safer not to refer to these things. True, the omission was a
restraint on full-blooded realism. An indistinct picture was produced, and
modern critics have some reason to complain of the difficulty of
understanding many places of the Georgics.
Whether chronological considerations may throw any light on the
influences to which this indistinctness is due, and, if so, what is their exact
significance, are very difficult questions, to which I cannot offer a definite
answer. The completion of the Georgics is placed in the year 30 bc, after
seven years more or less spent on composition and revision. Now it was in
that year that the new ruler, supreme since the overthrow of Antony,
organized the great disbandment of armies of which he speaks in the
famous inscription[910] recording the events of his career. He tells us that he
rewarded all the discharged men, either with assignations of land or with
sums of money in lieu thereof. The lands were bought by him (not
confiscated) and the money-payments also were at his cost (a me dedi).
Below he refers to the matter again, and adds that to pay for lands taken and
assigned to soldiers was a thing no one had ever done before. That he paid
in all cases, and paid the full market value, he does not expressly say;
Mommsen shews cause for doubting it. The only remark I have to make is
that in the years between Philippi and Aetium there was plenty of fighting
and negotiations. Maecenas was for most of the time in a position of great
trust, and pretty certainly in touch with all that went on. The fact that a
wholesale discharge of soldiers was surely coming, and that the future of
agriculture in Italy was doubtful, was perhaps not likely to escape the
forecast of so far-sighted a man. Is it just possible that Vergil may have had
a hint from him, to stick to generalities and avoid controversial topics? We
are credibly informed[911] that Maecenas was well rewarded by his master
for his valuable services, and it has been pointed out[912] that his position of
authority offered many opportunities of profitable transactions on his own
account. There is even an express tradition that he was concerned in the
liquidation of one estate. In short, he was one of the land-speculators of the
or to land-tenure bristled with difficulties. My belief is that the poet shirked
these topics, relevant though they surely were, because he did not see how
to treat them without provoking controversy or ill-feeling; a result which
Maecenas and the Emperor were undoubtedly anxious to avoid. It was
simpler and safer not to refer to these things. True, the omission was a
restraint on full-blooded realism. An indistinct picture was produced, and
modern critics have some reason to complain of the difficulty of
understanding many places of the Georgics.
Whether chronological considerations may throw any light on the
influences to which this indistinctness is due, and, if so, what is their exact
significance, are very difficult questions, to which I cannot offer a definite
answer. The completion of the Georgics is placed in the year 30 bc, after
seven years more or less spent on composition and revision. Now it was in
that year that the new ruler, supreme since the overthrow of Antony,
organized the great disbandment of armies of which he speaks in the
famous inscription[910] recording the events of his career. He tells us that he
rewarded all the discharged men, either with assignations of land or with
sums of money in lieu thereof. The lands were bought by him (not
confiscated) and the money-payments also were at his cost (a me dedi).
Below he refers to the matter again, and adds that to pay for lands taken and
assigned to soldiers was a thing no one had ever done before. That he paid
in all cases, and paid the full market value, he does not expressly say;
Mommsen shews cause for doubting it. The only remark I have to make is
that in the years between Philippi and Aetium there was plenty of fighting
and negotiations. Maecenas was for most of the time in a position of great
trust, and pretty certainly in touch with all that went on. The fact that a
wholesale discharge of soldiers was surely coming, and that the future of
agriculture in Italy was doubtful, was perhaps not likely to escape the
forecast of so far-sighted a man. Is it just possible that Vergil may have had
a hint from him, to stick to generalities and avoid controversial topics? We
are credibly informed[911] that Maecenas was well rewarded by his master
for his valuable services, and it has been pointed out[912] that his position of
authority offered many opportunities of profitable transactions on his own
account. There is even an express tradition that he was concerned in the
liquidation of one estate. In short, he was one of the land-speculators of the
Page 258
time. To such a man it would seem not untimely to praise the virtues of the
rustic Romans of old and to recommend their revival in the coming age; but
to call attention to the uncertainties of the present, involving many awkward
problems, would seem imprudent. In suggesting, doubtfully, that a patron’s
restraining hand may have had something to do with the poet’s reticence, I
may be exaggerating the pressure exercised by the one on the other. But that
Maecenas interested himself in the slowly-growing poem is hardly to be
doubted. Early in each of the four books he is addressed by name. His haud
mollia iussa (iii 41) may imply nothing more than the general difficulty of
Vergil’s task: but may it not faintly indicate just the least little restiveness
under a guidance that could not be refused openly?
To reject the suggestion of actual interference on Maecenas’ part is not to
say that the Georgics exhibits no deference to his wishes. That many a
veiled hint could be given by a patron in conversation is obvious. That
Maecenas would be a master of that judicious art, is probable from what we
know of his character and career. But, while it is plain that questions of
land-tenure would from his point of view be better ignored, how would his
likes and dislikes affect the mention of slavery and the labour-question?
Here I must refer to the three great writers on agriculture. Cato, about 150
years earlier, and Columella, about 80 years later, both contemplate the
actual buying of land, and insist on the care necessary in selection. The
contemporary Varro seems certainly to assume purchase. All three deal with
slave-labour, Cato like a hard-fisted dominus of an old-Roman generation
just become consciously imperial and bent on gain, Columella as a skilful
organizer of the only regular supply of labour practically available: Varro,
who makes more allowance[913] for free labour beside that of slaves,
reserves the free man for important jobs, where he may be trusted to use his
wits, or for unhealthy work, in which to risk slaves is to risk your own
property. All the ordinary work in his system is done by slaves. The
contemporary Livy[914] tells us that in his time large districts near Rome
had scarce any free inhabitants left. The elder Pliny, reckoning up the
advantages of Italy for the practice of agriculture, includes[915] among them
the supply of servitia, though no man knew better than he what fatal results
had issued from the plantation-system. It is to be borne in mind that this
evidence relates to the plains and the lower slopes of hills, that is to the
main agricultural districts. It is to these parts that Gardthausen[916] rightly
rustic Romans of old and to recommend their revival in the coming age; but
to call attention to the uncertainties of the present, involving many awkward
problems, would seem imprudent. In suggesting, doubtfully, that a patron’s
restraining hand may have had something to do with the poet’s reticence, I
may be exaggerating the pressure exercised by the one on the other. But that
Maecenas interested himself in the slowly-growing poem is hardly to be
doubted. Early in each of the four books he is addressed by name. His haud
mollia iussa (iii 41) may imply nothing more than the general difficulty of
Vergil’s task: but may it not faintly indicate just the least little restiveness
under a guidance that could not be refused openly?
To reject the suggestion of actual interference on Maecenas’ part is not to
say that the Georgics exhibits no deference to his wishes. That many a
veiled hint could be given by a patron in conversation is obvious. That
Maecenas would be a master of that judicious art, is probable from what we
know of his character and career. But, while it is plain that questions of
land-tenure would from his point of view be better ignored, how would his
likes and dislikes affect the mention of slavery and the labour-question?
Here I must refer to the three great writers on agriculture. Cato, about 150
years earlier, and Columella, about 80 years later, both contemplate the
actual buying of land, and insist on the care necessary in selection. The
contemporary Varro seems certainly to assume purchase. All three deal with
slave-labour, Cato like a hard-fisted dominus of an old-Roman generation
just become consciously imperial and bent on gain, Columella as a skilful
organizer of the only regular supply of labour practically available: Varro,
who makes more allowance[913] for free labour beside that of slaves,
reserves the free man for important jobs, where he may be trusted to use his
wits, or for unhealthy work, in which to risk slaves is to risk your own
property. All the ordinary work in his system is done by slaves. The
contemporary Livy[914] tells us that in his time large districts near Rome
had scarce any free inhabitants left. The elder Pliny, reckoning up the
advantages of Italy for the practice of agriculture, includes[915] among them
the supply of servitia, though no man knew better than he what fatal results
had issued from the plantation-system. It is to be borne in mind that this
evidence relates to the plains and the lower slopes of hills, that is to the
main agricultural districts. It is to these parts that Gardthausen[916] rightly
Page 259
confines his remarks on the desolation of Italy, which began before the civil
wars and was accelerated by them. Other labour was scarce, and gangs of
slaves, generally chained, were almost the only practicable means of tillage
for profit. Speaking broadly, I think the truth of this picture is not to be
denied. If then the word had gone forth that a return to smaller-scale
farming was to be advocated as a cure for present evils, it was hardly
possible to touch on slavery without some unfavourable reference to the
plantation-system. Now surely it is most unlikely that Maecenas, a cool
observer and a thorough child of the age, sincerely believed in the
possibility of setting back the clock. The economic problem could not be
solved so simply, by creating a wave of ‘back-to-the-land’ enthusiasm. I
suggest that he saw no good to be got by openly endeavouring to recreate
the race of small working farmers by artificial means. Would it be wise to
renew an attempt in which the Gracchi had failed? Now to Vergil, who had
passed his youth in a district of more humane agriculture, the mere praise of
farming, with its rich compensations for never-ending toil and care, would
be a congenial theme. The outcome of their combination was that a topic
not easily idealized in treatment was omitted. The realistic value of the
picture was impaired to the relief of both poet and patron. But what the
poem gained as a beautiful aspiration it lost as a practical authority.
Can we suppose that Vergil did not know how important a place in
contemporary agriculture was filled by slave-labour? I think not: surely it is
inconceivable. What meets us at every turn in other writers cannot have
been unknown to him. Macrobius[917] has preserved for us a curious record
belonging to 43 bc, when the great confiscations and assignations of land
were being carried out in the Cisalpine by order of the Triumvirs. Money
and arms, needed for the coming campaign of Philippi, were being
requisitioned at the same time. The men of property threatened by these
exactions hid themselves. Their slaves were offered rewards and freedom if
they would betray their masters’ hiding-places, but not one of them yielded
to the temptation. The commander who made the offer was Pollio. No doubt
domestics are chiefly meant, but there were rustic slaves, and we have
reason to think that they were humanely treated in those parts. Dion
Cassius[918] tells us that in 41 bc Octavian, under great pressure from the
clamorous armies, saw nothing to be done but to take all Italian lands from
present owners and hand them over to the soldiers μετά τε τῆς δουλείας καὶ
wars and was accelerated by them. Other labour was scarce, and gangs of
slaves, generally chained, were almost the only practicable means of tillage
for profit. Speaking broadly, I think the truth of this picture is not to be
denied. If then the word had gone forth that a return to smaller-scale
farming was to be advocated as a cure for present evils, it was hardly
possible to touch on slavery without some unfavourable reference to the
plantation-system. Now surely it is most unlikely that Maecenas, a cool
observer and a thorough child of the age, sincerely believed in the
possibility of setting back the clock. The economic problem could not be
solved so simply, by creating a wave of ‘back-to-the-land’ enthusiasm. I
suggest that he saw no good to be got by openly endeavouring to recreate
the race of small working farmers by artificial means. Would it be wise to
renew an attempt in which the Gracchi had failed? Now to Vergil, who had
passed his youth in a district of more humane agriculture, the mere praise of
farming, with its rich compensations for never-ending toil and care, would
be a congenial theme. The outcome of their combination was that a topic
not easily idealized in treatment was omitted. The realistic value of the
picture was impaired to the relief of both poet and patron. But what the
poem gained as a beautiful aspiration it lost as a practical authority.
Can we suppose that Vergil did not know how important a place in
contemporary agriculture was filled by slave-labour? I think not: surely it is
inconceivable. What meets us at every turn in other writers cannot have
been unknown to him. Macrobius[917] has preserved for us a curious record
belonging to 43 bc, when the great confiscations and assignations of land
were being carried out in the Cisalpine by order of the Triumvirs. Money
and arms, needed for the coming campaign of Philippi, were being
requisitioned at the same time. The men of property threatened by these
exactions hid themselves. Their slaves were offered rewards and freedom if
they would betray their masters’ hiding-places, but not one of them yielded
to the temptation. The commander who made the offer was Pollio. No doubt
domestics are chiefly meant, but there were rustic slaves, and we have
reason to think that they were humanely treated in those parts. Dion
Cassius[918] tells us that in 41 bc Octavian, under great pressure from the
clamorous armies, saw nothing to be done but to take all Italian lands from
present owners and hand them over to the soldiers μετά τε τῆς δουλείας καὶ
Page 260
μετὰ τῆς ἄλλης κατασκευῆς. Circumstances necessitated compromise,
which does not concern us here. But it is well to remember that it was just
the best land that the soldiers wanted, and with it slaves and other farm-
stock. For it was a pension after service, not a hard life of bodily drudgery,
that was in view. The plan of letting the former owner stay on as a tenant
has been referred to above.
I hold then that Vergil’s silence on the topics to which I have called
attention, however congenial it may have been to him, was intentional: and
that the poem, published in honorem Maecenatis[919], was limited as to its
practical outlook with the approval, if not at the suggestion, of the patron. It
is essentially a literary work. In it Vergil’s power of gathering materials
from all quarters and fusing them into a whole of his own creation is
exemplified to a wonderful degree. His own deep love of the country, with
its homely sights and sounds, phenomena of a Nature whose laws he felt
unable to explore, helped him to execute the task of recommending a social
and economic reform through the medium of poetry. By ignoring topics
deemed unsuitable, he left his sympathies and enthusiasm free course, and
without sympathies and enthusiasm the Georgics would not have been
immortal. Even when digressing from agriculture, as in his opening address
to the Emperor, there is more sincerity than we are at first disposed to grant.
He had not been a Republican, like Horace, and probably had been from the
first attached to the cause of the Caesars.
I can discover no ground for thinking[920] that Vergil was ever himself a
farmer. That Pliny and Columella cite him as an authority is in my opinion
due to the predominance of his works in the literary world. As writers of
prose dealing with facts often of an uninspiring kind, it would seem to raise
the artistic tone of heavy paragraphs if the first name in Latin literature
could be introduced with an apposite quotation in agreement with their own
context. Vergil-worship began early and lasted long; and indeed his
admirers in the present day are sometimes so absorbed in finding[921] more
and more in what he said that they do not trouble themselves to ask whether
there may not be some significance[922] in his silences. Rightly or wrongly,
I am persuaded that this question ought at least to be asked in connexion
with the Georgics. I have reserved till the last a passage[923] of Seneca, in
which he challenges the authority of Vergil in some points connected with
trees, speaking of him as Vergilius noster, qui non quid verissime sed quid
which does not concern us here. But it is well to remember that it was just
the best land that the soldiers wanted, and with it slaves and other farm-
stock. For it was a pension after service, not a hard life of bodily drudgery,
that was in view. The plan of letting the former owner stay on as a tenant
has been referred to above.
I hold then that Vergil’s silence on the topics to which I have called
attention, however congenial it may have been to him, was intentional: and
that the poem, published in honorem Maecenatis[919], was limited as to its
practical outlook with the approval, if not at the suggestion, of the patron. It
is essentially a literary work. In it Vergil’s power of gathering materials
from all quarters and fusing them into a whole of his own creation is
exemplified to a wonderful degree. His own deep love of the country, with
its homely sights and sounds, phenomena of a Nature whose laws he felt
unable to explore, helped him to execute the task of recommending a social
and economic reform through the medium of poetry. By ignoring topics
deemed unsuitable, he left his sympathies and enthusiasm free course, and
without sympathies and enthusiasm the Georgics would not have been
immortal. Even when digressing from agriculture, as in his opening address
to the Emperor, there is more sincerity than we are at first disposed to grant.
He had not been a Republican, like Horace, and probably had been from the
first attached to the cause of the Caesars.
I can discover no ground for thinking[920] that Vergil was ever himself a
farmer. That Pliny and Columella cite him as an authority is in my opinion
due to the predominance of his works in the literary world. As writers of
prose dealing with facts often of an uninspiring kind, it would seem to raise
the artistic tone of heavy paragraphs if the first name in Latin literature
could be introduced with an apposite quotation in agreement with their own
context. Vergil-worship began early and lasted long; and indeed his
admirers in the present day are sometimes so absorbed in finding[921] more
and more in what he said that they do not trouble themselves to ask whether
there may not be some significance[922] in his silences. Rightly or wrongly,
I am persuaded that this question ought at least to be asked in connexion
with the Georgics. I have reserved till the last a passage[923] of Seneca, in
which he challenges the authority of Vergil in some points connected with
trees, speaking of him as Vergilius noster, qui non quid verissime sed quid
Page 261
decentissime diceretur aspexit, nec agricolas docere voluit sed legentes
delectare. Now Seneca was devoted to the works of Vergil, and is
constantly quoting them. He has no prejudice against the poet. The view of
the Georgics set forth in these words implies no literary dispraise, but a
refusal to let poetic excellence give currency to technical errors. Seneca is
often tiresome, but in this matter his criticism is in my opinion sound. In the
matter of labour my contention is not that the poet has inadvertently erred,
but that he has for some reason deliberately dissembled.
XXX. THE ELDER SENECA AND OTHERS.
The comparatively silent interval, between the Augustan circle and the
new group of writers under Claudius and Nero, furnishes little of
importance. The one writer who stands out as giving us a few scraps of
evidence is the elder Seneca, the earliest of the natives of Spain who made
their mark in Latin literature. But the character of his work, which consists
of examples of the treatment of problem-cases in the schools of rhetoric,
makes him a very peculiar witness. When he tells us how this or that
pleader of note made some point neatly, the words have their appropriate
place in the texture of a particular argument. Often they contain a fallacious
suggestion or a misstatement useful for the purpose of ex parte advocacy,
but having as statements no authority whatever. Still there are a few
references of significance and value. Thus, when the poor man’s son refuses
the rich man’s offer to adopt him, and his own father approves the proposal,
one rhetorician made the young man[924] say ‘Great troops of slaves whom
their lord does not know by sight, and the farm-prisons echoing to the
sound of the lash, have no charm for me: my love for my father is an
unbought love.’ Again, a poor man, whose property has been outrageously
damaged by a rich neighbour, protests[925] against the whims of modern
luxury. ‘Country districts’ he says ‘that once were the plough-lands of
whole communities are now each worked by a single slave-gang, and the
sway of stewards is wider than the realms of kings.’ Now, we cannot cite
the old rhetorician as an authority on agriculture directly: but he gives us
proof positive that references to estates worked by gangs[926] of slaves, and
the ergastula in which the poor wretches were shut up after the hours of
labour, would not in his time sound strange to Roman audiences. Another
delectare. Now Seneca was devoted to the works of Vergil, and is
constantly quoting them. He has no prejudice against the poet. The view of
the Georgics set forth in these words implies no literary dispraise, but a
refusal to let poetic excellence give currency to technical errors. Seneca is
often tiresome, but in this matter his criticism is in my opinion sound. In the
matter of labour my contention is not that the poet has inadvertently erred,
but that he has for some reason deliberately dissembled.
XXX. THE ELDER SENECA AND OTHERS.
The comparatively silent interval, between the Augustan circle and the
new group of writers under Claudius and Nero, furnishes little of
importance. The one writer who stands out as giving us a few scraps of
evidence is the elder Seneca, the earliest of the natives of Spain who made
their mark in Latin literature. But the character of his work, which consists
of examples of the treatment of problem-cases in the schools of rhetoric,
makes him a very peculiar witness. When he tells us how this or that
pleader of note made some point neatly, the words have their appropriate
place in the texture of a particular argument. Often they contain a fallacious
suggestion or a misstatement useful for the purpose of ex parte advocacy,
but having as statements no authority whatever. Still there are a few
references of significance and value. Thus, when the poor man’s son refuses
the rich man’s offer to adopt him, and his own father approves the proposal,
one rhetorician made the young man[924] say ‘Great troops of slaves whom
their lord does not know by sight, and the farm-prisons echoing to the
sound of the lash, have no charm for me: my love for my father is an
unbought love.’ Again, a poor man, whose property has been outrageously
damaged by a rich neighbour, protests[925] against the whims of modern
luxury. ‘Country districts’ he says ‘that once were the plough-lands of
whole communities are now each worked by a single slave-gang, and the
sway of stewards is wider than the realms of kings.’ Now, we cannot cite
the old rhetorician as an authority on agriculture directly: but he gives us
proof positive that references to estates worked by gangs[926] of slaves, and
the ergastula in which the poor wretches were shut up after the hours of
labour, would not in his time sound strange to Roman audiences. Another
Page 262
passage[927] touches on a very typical lecture-room theme, an unnatural son.
A father is banished for unintentional homicide. The law forbids the
sheltering and feeding of an exile. But the father contrives to return and
haunt an estate adjoining the main property, now controlled by his son. The
son hears of these visits, flogs the vilicus for connivance, and compels him
to exclude the old man. The piece is one of which only a brief abstract
remains, but there is enough to shew that, while the gist of it was a casuistic
discussion of a moral problem, it assumes as a matter of course the liability
of a trusted slave to the lash. The faithful and kindly slave is contrasted with
the unnatural son. There are in these curious collections other utterances
indicative of the spread of humanitarian notions. Thus in the piece first
cited[928] above, the poor man’s son in refusing the rich man’s offer of
adoption, as a situation to which he could never accommodate himself, is
made to add ‘If you were selling a favourite slave, you would inquire
whether the buyer was a cruel man.’ Such ideas come from the later Greek
philosophies, chiefly Stoic, the system on which Seneca brought up his
more famous son. In one place[929] we find an echo of an earlier Greek
sentiment, when a rhetorician propounds the doctrine that Fortune only, not
Nature, distinguishes freemen from slaves.
Indeed it is evident, from the many passages that touch on slavery and
expose some of its worst horrors, that the subject was at this time beginning
to attract more general attention than heretofore. And the relations of patron
and freedman, also discussed in these artificial school-debates, are a further
illustration of this tendency. Milder and more humane principles were
germinating, though as yet they had not found expression in law. In arguing
on a peculiarly revolting case (the deliberate mutilation of child-beggars) a
speaker incidentally refers[930] to wealthy landowners recruiting their slave-
gangs by seizing freemen. The hearers are supposed to receive this
reference to kidnapping as no exceptional thing extravagantly suggested.
We have seen that both Augustus and Tiberius had to intervene to put down
this suppressio. One little note of interest deserves passing mention. In a
discussion on unequal marriages the question is raised whether even the
very highest desert on a slave’s part could justify a father in taking him as a
son-in-law. A speaker cites the case[931] of Old Cato, who married the
daughter of his own colonus. Here we clearly have the tenant farmer in the
second century bc In Plutarch the man appears as a client. Neither writer
A father is banished for unintentional homicide. The law forbids the
sheltering and feeding of an exile. But the father contrives to return and
haunt an estate adjoining the main property, now controlled by his son. The
son hears of these visits, flogs the vilicus for connivance, and compels him
to exclude the old man. The piece is one of which only a brief abstract
remains, but there is enough to shew that, while the gist of it was a casuistic
discussion of a moral problem, it assumes as a matter of course the liability
of a trusted slave to the lash. The faithful and kindly slave is contrasted with
the unnatural son. There are in these curious collections other utterances
indicative of the spread of humanitarian notions. Thus in the piece first
cited[928] above, the poor man’s son in refusing the rich man’s offer of
adoption, as a situation to which he could never accommodate himself, is
made to add ‘If you were selling a favourite slave, you would inquire
whether the buyer was a cruel man.’ Such ideas come from the later Greek
philosophies, chiefly Stoic, the system on which Seneca brought up his
more famous son. In one place[929] we find an echo of an earlier Greek
sentiment, when a rhetorician propounds the doctrine that Fortune only, not
Nature, distinguishes freemen from slaves.
Indeed it is evident, from the many passages that touch on slavery and
expose some of its worst horrors, that the subject was at this time beginning
to attract more general attention than heretofore. And the relations of patron
and freedman, also discussed in these artificial school-debates, are a further
illustration of this tendency. Milder and more humane principles were
germinating, though as yet they had not found expression in law. In arguing
on a peculiarly revolting case (the deliberate mutilation of child-beggars) a
speaker incidentally refers[930] to wealthy landowners recruiting their slave-
gangs by seizing freemen. The hearers are supposed to receive this
reference to kidnapping as no exceptional thing extravagantly suggested.
We have seen that both Augustus and Tiberius had to intervene to put down
this suppressio. One little note of interest deserves passing mention. In a
discussion on unequal marriages the question is raised whether even the
very highest desert on a slave’s part could justify a father in taking him as a
son-in-law. A speaker cites the case[931] of Old Cato, who married the
daughter of his own colonus. Here we clearly have the tenant farmer in the
second century bc In Plutarch the man appears as a client. Neither writer
Page 263
makes him a freedman in so many words. But it is probably the underlying
fact. That the daughter was ingenua does not rule out this supposition.
Velleius and Valerius Maximus also belong to the reign of Tiberius. The
former in what remains of his history supplies nothing to my purpose.
Valerius made a collection of anecdotes from Roman and foreign histories
illustrating various virtues and vices, classifying the examples of good and
bad action under heads. They are ‘lifted’ from the works of earlier writers:
many are taken from Livy, already used as a classic quarry. The book is
pervaded by tiresome moralizing, and points of interest are few. There is the
story of the farm[932] of Regulus, of the patriotic refusal[933] of M’ Curius to
take more than the normal seven iugera of land as a reward from the state,
of the horny-handed rustic voter[934] being asked whether he walked on his
hands; also reference to the simple habits of the famous Catos, and a
passing remark that the men of old had few slaves. Those of the above
passages that are of any value at all have been noticed in earlier sections.
The freedman Phaedrus gives us next to nothing in his fables, unless we
care to note the items[935] of a farm-property, agellos pecora villam
operarios boves iumenta et instrumentum rusticum, and a fable specially
illustrating the fact that a master’s eye sees what escapes the notice of the
slave-staff, even of the vilicus.
XXXI. SENECA THE YOUNGER.
The chief literary figure of the reigns of Claudius and Nero was L
Annaeus Seneca, a son of the rhetorician above referred to, and like his
father born in Spain. His life extended from 4 bc to 65 ad. For the purpose
of the present inquiry his surviving works are mainly of interest as giving us
in unmistakeable tones the point of view from which a man of Stoic
principles regarded slavery as a social institution. The society of imperial
Rome, in which he spent most of his life, was politically dead. To meddle
with public affairs was dangerous. Even a senator needed to walk warily,
for activity was liable to be misinterpreted by the Emperor and by his
powerful freedmen[936], who were in effect Imperial Ministers. To keep on
good terms with these departmental magnates, who had sprung from the
slave-market to be courted as the virtual rulers of freeborn Roman citizens,
was necessary for all men of note. Under such conditions it is not wonderful
fact. That the daughter was ingenua does not rule out this supposition.
Velleius and Valerius Maximus also belong to the reign of Tiberius. The
former in what remains of his history supplies nothing to my purpose.
Valerius made a collection of anecdotes from Roman and foreign histories
illustrating various virtues and vices, classifying the examples of good and
bad action under heads. They are ‘lifted’ from the works of earlier writers:
many are taken from Livy, already used as a classic quarry. The book is
pervaded by tiresome moralizing, and points of interest are few. There is the
story of the farm[932] of Regulus, of the patriotic refusal[933] of M’ Curius to
take more than the normal seven iugera of land as a reward from the state,
of the horny-handed rustic voter[934] being asked whether he walked on his
hands; also reference to the simple habits of the famous Catos, and a
passing remark that the men of old had few slaves. Those of the above
passages that are of any value at all have been noticed in earlier sections.
The freedman Phaedrus gives us next to nothing in his fables, unless we
care to note the items[935] of a farm-property, agellos pecora villam
operarios boves iumenta et instrumentum rusticum, and a fable specially
illustrating the fact that a master’s eye sees what escapes the notice of the
slave-staff, even of the vilicus.
XXXI. SENECA THE YOUNGER.
The chief literary figure of the reigns of Claudius and Nero was L
Annaeus Seneca, a son of the rhetorician above referred to, and like his
father born in Spain. His life extended from 4 bc to 65 ad. For the purpose
of the present inquiry his surviving works are mainly of interest as giving us
in unmistakeable tones the point of view from which a man of Stoic
principles regarded slavery as a social institution. The society of imperial
Rome, in which he spent most of his life, was politically dead. To meddle
with public affairs was dangerous. Even a senator needed to walk warily,
for activity was liable to be misinterpreted by the Emperor and by his
powerful freedmen[936], who were in effect Imperial Ministers. To keep on
good terms with these departmental magnates, who had sprung from the
slave-market to be courted as the virtual rulers of freeborn Roman citizens,
was necessary for all men of note. Under such conditions it is not wonderful
Page 264
that the wealthy were tempted to assert themselves in ostentatious luxury
and dissipation: for a life of careless debauchery was on the face of it hardly
compatible with treasonable conspiracy. The immense slave-households of
Rome were a part and an expression of this extravagance; and the fashion of
these domestic armies was perhaps at its height in this period. Now, nothing
kept the richer Romans in subjection more efficiently than this habit of
living constantly exposed to the eyes and ears of their menials. Cruel laws
might protect the master from assassination by presuming[937] the guilt of
all slaves who might have prevented it. They could not protect him from the
danger of criminal charges, such as treason[938], supported by servile
evidence: indeed the slave was a potential informer, and a hated master was
at the mercy of his slaves. Under some Emperors this possibility was a grim
reality, and no higher or more heartfelt praise could be bestowed[939] on an
Emperor than that he refused to allow masters to be done to death by the
tongue of their slaves.
Meanwhile the slave was still legally[940] his (or her) master’s chattel,
and cases of revolting cruelty[941] and other abominations occurred from
time to time. Yet more humane and sympathetic views were already
affecting public sentiment, chiefly owing to the spread of Stoic doctrines
among the cultivated classes. Of these doctrines as adapted to Roman minds
Seneca was the leading preacher. Thus he cites the definition of ‘slave’ as
‘wage-earner for life,’ propounded[942] by Chrysippus: he insists on the
human quality common to slave and free alike: he reasserts the equality of
human rights, only upset by Fortune, who has made one man master of
another: he sees that the vices of slaves are very often simply the result of
the misgovernment of their owners: he reckons them as humble
members[943] of the family circle, perhaps even the former playmates of
boyhood: he recommends a kindly consideration for a slave’s feelings, and
admits[944] that some sensitive natures would prefer a flogging to a box on
the ear or a harsh and contemptuous scolding. We need not follow up his
doctrines in more detail. The general tone is evident and significant enough.
But it is the relations of the domestic circle that he has primarily in view.
His references to agriculture and rustic labour are few, as we might expect
from the circumstances of his life. But we are in a better position to judge
their value having considered his attitude towards slavery in general. It
should be noted, as a specimen of his tendency to Romanize Greek
and dissipation: for a life of careless debauchery was on the face of it hardly
compatible with treasonable conspiracy. The immense slave-households of
Rome were a part and an expression of this extravagance; and the fashion of
these domestic armies was perhaps at its height in this period. Now, nothing
kept the richer Romans in subjection more efficiently than this habit of
living constantly exposed to the eyes and ears of their menials. Cruel laws
might protect the master from assassination by presuming[937] the guilt of
all slaves who might have prevented it. They could not protect him from the
danger of criminal charges, such as treason[938], supported by servile
evidence: indeed the slave was a potential informer, and a hated master was
at the mercy of his slaves. Under some Emperors this possibility was a grim
reality, and no higher or more heartfelt praise could be bestowed[939] on an
Emperor than that he refused to allow masters to be done to death by the
tongue of their slaves.
Meanwhile the slave was still legally[940] his (or her) master’s chattel,
and cases of revolting cruelty[941] and other abominations occurred from
time to time. Yet more humane and sympathetic views were already
affecting public sentiment, chiefly owing to the spread of Stoic doctrines
among the cultivated classes. Of these doctrines as adapted to Roman minds
Seneca was the leading preacher. Thus he cites the definition of ‘slave’ as
‘wage-earner for life,’ propounded[942] by Chrysippus: he insists on the
human quality common to slave and free alike: he reasserts the equality of
human rights, only upset by Fortune, who has made one man master of
another: he sees that the vices of slaves are very often simply the result of
the misgovernment of their owners: he reckons them as humble
members[943] of the family circle, perhaps even the former playmates of
boyhood: he recommends a kindly consideration for a slave’s feelings, and
admits[944] that some sensitive natures would prefer a flogging to a box on
the ear or a harsh and contemptuous scolding. We need not follow up his
doctrines in more detail. The general tone is evident and significant enough.
But it is the relations of the domestic circle that he has primarily in view.
His references to agriculture and rustic labour are few, as we might expect
from the circumstances of his life. But we are in a better position to judge
their value having considered his attitude towards slavery in general. It
should be noted, as a specimen of his tendency to Romanize Greek
Page 265
doctrine, that he lays great stress on the more wholesome relations[945] of
master and slave in the good old times of early Rome,—here too without
special reference to the rustic households of the rude forefathers round
which tradition centred.
Judged by a modern standard, a defect in Stoic principles was the
philosophic aloofness from the common interests and occupations of
ordinary workaday life. To the Wise Man all things save Virtue are more or
less indifferent, and in the practice of professions and trades there is little or
no direct connexion with Virtue. Contempt for manual labour, normal in the
ancient world and indeed in all slaveowning societies, took a loftier position
under the influence of Stoicism. Hence that system, in spite of its harsh and
tiresome features, appealed to many of the better Romans of the upper
class, seeming as it did to justify their habitual disdain. Seneca’s attitude
towards handicrafts is much the same as Cicero’s, only with a touch of
Stoic priggishness added. Wisdom, he says[946], is not a mere handworker
(opifex) turning out appliances for necessary uses. Her function is more
important: her craft is the art of living, and over other arts she is supreme.
The quality of an artist’s action[947] depends on his motive: the sculptor may
make a statue for money or to win fame or as a pious offering. Arts, as
Posidonius[948] said, range from the ‘liberal’ ones to the ‘common and
mean’ ones practised by handworkers: the latter have no pretence of moral
dignity. Indeed many of these trades are quite unnecessary, the outcome of
modern[949] extravagance. We could do without them, and be all the better
for it: man’s real needs are small. But to work for a living is not in itself a
degradation: did not the Stoic master Cleanthes draw water[950] for hire? In
short, the Wise Man may be a king or a slave, millionaire or pauper. The
externals cannot change his true quality, though they may be a help or a
hindrance in his growth to perfect wisdom.
In his references to agriculture and country matters it is to be remarked
that Seneca confirms the impression derived from other sources, that the
letting of land to tenant farmers was on the increase. Discoursing on the
greedy luxury of the rich, their monstrous kitchens and cellars, and the
toiling of many to gratify the desires of one, he continues ‘Look at all the
places where the earth is being tilled, and at all the thousands[951] of farmers
(colonorum) ploughing and digging; is this, think you, to be reckoned one
master and slave in the good old times of early Rome,—here too without
special reference to the rustic households of the rude forefathers round
which tradition centred.
Judged by a modern standard, a defect in Stoic principles was the
philosophic aloofness from the common interests and occupations of
ordinary workaday life. To the Wise Man all things save Virtue are more or
less indifferent, and in the practice of professions and trades there is little or
no direct connexion with Virtue. Contempt for manual labour, normal in the
ancient world and indeed in all slaveowning societies, took a loftier position
under the influence of Stoicism. Hence that system, in spite of its harsh and
tiresome features, appealed to many of the better Romans of the upper
class, seeming as it did to justify their habitual disdain. Seneca’s attitude
towards handicrafts is much the same as Cicero’s, only with a touch of
Stoic priggishness added. Wisdom, he says[946], is not a mere handworker
(opifex) turning out appliances for necessary uses. Her function is more
important: her craft is the art of living, and over other arts she is supreme.
The quality of an artist’s action[947] depends on his motive: the sculptor may
make a statue for money or to win fame or as a pious offering. Arts, as
Posidonius[948] said, range from the ‘liberal’ ones to the ‘common and
mean’ ones practised by handworkers: the latter have no pretence of moral
dignity. Indeed many of these trades are quite unnecessary, the outcome of
modern[949] extravagance. We could do without them, and be all the better
for it: man’s real needs are small. But to work for a living is not in itself a
degradation: did not the Stoic master Cleanthes draw water[950] for hire? In
short, the Wise Man may be a king or a slave, millionaire or pauper. The
externals cannot change his true quality, though they may be a help or a
hindrance in his growth to perfect wisdom.
In his references to agriculture and country matters it is to be remarked
that Seneca confirms the impression derived from other sources, that the
letting of land to tenant farmers was on the increase. Discoursing on the
greedy luxury of the rich, their monstrous kitchens and cellars, and the
toiling of many to gratify the desires of one, he continues ‘Look at all the
places where the earth is being tilled, and at all the thousands[951] of farmers
(colonorum) ploughing and digging; is this, think you, to be reckoned one
Page 266
man’s belly, for whose service crops are being raised in Sicily and in Africa
too?’ The coloni here mentioned may be merely ‘cultivators’ in a general
sense. But I think they are more probably tenants of holdings on great
estates. In speaking of his arrival at his Alban villa, and finding nothing
ready for a meal, he philosophically refuses to let so small an inconvenience
make him angry with his cook and his baker. ‘My baker[952] has got no
bread; but the steward has some, and so have the porter and the farmer.’ A
coarse sort of bread, no doubt, but you have only got to wait, and you will
enjoy it when you are really hungry. Here we seem to have an instance of
what was now probably an ordinary arrangement: the villa, homestead with
some land round it, kept as a country ‘box’ for the master by his steward,
who would see to the garden and other appurtenances, while the rest of the
land is let to a humble tenant farmer. In another passage we have an
interesting glimpse of a tenant’s legal position[953] as against his landlord.
‘If a landlord tramples down growing crops or cuts down plantations, he
cannot keep his tenant, though the lease may be still in being: this is not
because he has recovered what was due to him as lessor, but because he has
made it impossible for him to recover it. Even so it often happens that a
creditor is cast in damages to his debtor, when he has on other grounds
taken from him more than the amount of the debt claimed.’ I gather from
this passage that damage done by the lessor to the lessee’s interest in the
farm deprived him of right of action against the lessee, in case he wanted to
enforce some claim (for rent or for some special service) under the terms of
the existing contract[954] of lease. If this inference be just, the evidence is
important. For the colonus is conceived as a humble person, whose interest
a brutal inconsiderate landlord would be not unlikely to disregard, and to
whom a resort to litigation would seem a course to be if possible avoided.
To this question of the rights of landlord and tenant Seneca returns later,
when engaged in reconciling the Stoic thesis that ‘all things belong to the
Wise Man’ with the facts of actual life. The Wise Man is in the position of a
King to whom belongs the general right of sovranty (imperium) while his
subjects have the particular right of ownership (dominium). Illustrating the
point he proceeds[955] thus. ‘Say I have hired a house from you. Of its
contents some belong to you and some to me. The thing (res) is your
property, but the right of user (usus) of your property is mine. Just so you
must not meddle with crops, though grown on your own estate, if your
too?’ The coloni here mentioned may be merely ‘cultivators’ in a general
sense. But I think they are more probably tenants of holdings on great
estates. In speaking of his arrival at his Alban villa, and finding nothing
ready for a meal, he philosophically refuses to let so small an inconvenience
make him angry with his cook and his baker. ‘My baker[952] has got no
bread; but the steward has some, and so have the porter and the farmer.’ A
coarse sort of bread, no doubt, but you have only got to wait, and you will
enjoy it when you are really hungry. Here we seem to have an instance of
what was now probably an ordinary arrangement: the villa, homestead with
some land round it, kept as a country ‘box’ for the master by his steward,
who would see to the garden and other appurtenances, while the rest of the
land is let to a humble tenant farmer. In another passage we have an
interesting glimpse of a tenant’s legal position[953] as against his landlord.
‘If a landlord tramples down growing crops or cuts down plantations, he
cannot keep his tenant, though the lease may be still in being: this is not
because he has recovered what was due to him as lessor, but because he has
made it impossible for him to recover it. Even so it often happens that a
creditor is cast in damages to his debtor, when he has on other grounds
taken from him more than the amount of the debt claimed.’ I gather from
this passage that damage done by the lessor to the lessee’s interest in the
farm deprived him of right of action against the lessee, in case he wanted to
enforce some claim (for rent or for some special service) under the terms of
the existing contract[954] of lease. If this inference be just, the evidence is
important. For the colonus is conceived as a humble person, whose interest
a brutal inconsiderate landlord would be not unlikely to disregard, and to
whom a resort to litigation would seem a course to be if possible avoided.
To this question of the rights of landlord and tenant Seneca returns later,
when engaged in reconciling the Stoic thesis that ‘all things belong to the
Wise Man’ with the facts of actual life. The Wise Man is in the position of a
King to whom belongs the general right of sovranty (imperium) while his
subjects have the particular right of ownership (dominium). Illustrating the
point he proceeds[955] thus. ‘Say I have hired a house from you. Of its
contents some belong to you and some to me. The thing (res) is your
property, but the right of user (usus) of your property is mine. Just so you
must not meddle with crops, though grown on your own estate, if your
Page 267
tenant forbids it; and in a season of dearness or dearth you will be like the
man in Vergil wistfully gazing at another’s plenteous store, though the land
where it grew, the yard where it is stacked, and the granary it is meant to
fill, are all your own property. Nor, when I have hired a lodging, have you a
right to enter it, owner though you be: when a slave of yours is hired for
service by me, you have no right to withdraw him: and, if I hire a trap from
you and give you a lift, it will be a good turn on my part, though the
conveyance belongs to you.’ I have quoted this at some length, in order to
make the farm-tenant’s position quite clear. His rights are presumed to be
easily ascertainable, and his assertion of them will be protected by the law.
His contract, whether a formal lease or not, is also presumed to guarantee
him complete control of the subject for the agreed term. Whether
encroachments by landlords and legal proceedings for redress by tenants
were common events in rural Italy, Seneca need not and does not say. I
suspect that personal interest on both sides was in practice a more effective
restraint than appeals to law.
There are other references to agricultural conditions, which though of
less importance are interesting as confirming other evidence as to the
latifundia of this period. A good specimen is found in his denunciation of
human greed as the cause of poverty, by bringing to an end the happy age of
primitive communism, when all shared the ownership of all. Cramped and
unsatisfied, this avaritia can never find the way back to the old state of
plenty and happiness. ‘Hence, though she now endeavour to make good[956]
what she has wasted; though she add field to field by buying out her
neighbours or wrongfully ejecting them; though she expand her country
estates on the scale of provinces, and enjoy the sense of landlordism in the
power of touring mile after mile without leaving her own domains; still no
enlargement of bounds will bring us back to the point from whence we
started.’ Again, in protesting against the luxurious ostentation of travellers
and others, he shews that they are really in debt. ‘So-and-so is, you fancy, a
rich man ... because he has arable estates[957] in all provinces of the empire
... because his holding of land near Rome is on a scale one would grudge
him even in the wilds of Apulia.’ Such a man is in debt to Fortune. In these
as in other passages the preacher illustrates his sermon by references
calculated to bring home his points. Naturally he selects for the purpose
matters familiar to his audience; and it is this alone that makes the passages
man in Vergil wistfully gazing at another’s plenteous store, though the land
where it grew, the yard where it is stacked, and the granary it is meant to
fill, are all your own property. Nor, when I have hired a lodging, have you a
right to enter it, owner though you be: when a slave of yours is hired for
service by me, you have no right to withdraw him: and, if I hire a trap from
you and give you a lift, it will be a good turn on my part, though the
conveyance belongs to you.’ I have quoted this at some length, in order to
make the farm-tenant’s position quite clear. His rights are presumed to be
easily ascertainable, and his assertion of them will be protected by the law.
His contract, whether a formal lease or not, is also presumed to guarantee
him complete control of the subject for the agreed term. Whether
encroachments by landlords and legal proceedings for redress by tenants
were common events in rural Italy, Seneca need not and does not say. I
suspect that personal interest on both sides was in practice a more effective
restraint than appeals to law.
There are other references to agricultural conditions, which though of
less importance are interesting as confirming other evidence as to the
latifundia of this period. A good specimen is found in his denunciation of
human greed as the cause of poverty, by bringing to an end the happy age of
primitive communism, when all shared the ownership of all. Cramped and
unsatisfied, this avaritia can never find the way back to the old state of
plenty and happiness. ‘Hence, though she now endeavour to make good[956]
what she has wasted; though she add field to field by buying out her
neighbours or wrongfully ejecting them; though she expand her country
estates on the scale of provinces, and enjoy the sense of landlordism in the
power of touring mile after mile without leaving her own domains; still no
enlargement of bounds will bring us back to the point from whence we
started.’ Again, in protesting against the luxurious ostentation of travellers
and others, he shews that they are really in debt. ‘So-and-so is, you fancy, a
rich man ... because he has arable estates[957] in all provinces of the empire
... because his holding of land near Rome is on a scale one would grudge
him even in the wilds of Apulia.’ Such a man is in debt to Fortune. In these
as in other passages the preacher illustrates his sermon by references
calculated to bring home his points. Naturally he selects for the purpose
matters familiar to his audience; and it is this alone that makes the passages
Page 268
worth quoting. The same may be said of his sympathetic reference[958] to
the hard lot of a slave transferred from the easy duties of urban service to
the severe toil of farm labour. In general it may be remarked that the
evidence of Seneca and other literary men of this period is to be taken in
connexion with the treatise of Columella, who is the contemporary
specialist on agriculture. The prevalence of slave labour and the growth of
the tenant-farmer class are attested by both lines of evidence.
XXXII. LUCAN, PETRONIUS, AND OTHERS.
Lucan, Seneca’s nephew, has a few interesting references in his poem on
the great civil war. Thus, in the eloquent passage[959] lamenting the decay of
Roman vital strength, a long process to be disastrously completed in the
great Pharsalian battle, he dwells on the shrinkage of free Roman
population in Italy. The towns and the countryside alike are empty, houses
deserted, and it is by the labour of chained[960] slaves that Italian crops are
raised. Elsewhere[961] he looks further back, and traces this decay to the
effect of luxury and corruption caused by the influx of vast wealth, the
spoils of Roman conquests. Among the symptoms of disease he notes the
latifundia, which it was now becoming the fashion to denounce, the land-
grabbing passion that prompted men to monopolize great tracts of land and
incorporate in huge estates, worked by cultivators unknown[962] to them,
farms that once had been ploughed and hoed by the rustic heroes of old. But
all such utterances are merely a part of a declaimer’s stock-in-trade. We
may fairly guess that they are echoes of talk heard in the literary circle of
his uncle Seneca. That they are nevertheless consistent with the land-system
of this period, is to be gathered from other sources, such as Petronius and
Columella. It remains to note that the word colonus is used by Lucan in the
senses of ‘cultivator’ and ‘farmer,’ rather suggesting ownership, and of
‘military colonist,’ clearly implying it. That of ‘tenant’ does not occur: there
was no need for it in the poem. Again, he has servire servilis and servitium,
but servus occurs only in a suspected[963] line, and as an adjective. His
regular word for ‘slave’ is famulus.
The bucolic poems of this period are too manifestly artificial to serve as
evidence of value. For instance, when Calpurnius declares[964] that in this
blessed age of peace and prosperity the fossor is not afraid to profit by the
the hard lot of a slave transferred from the easy duties of urban service to
the severe toil of farm labour. In general it may be remarked that the
evidence of Seneca and other literary men of this period is to be taken in
connexion with the treatise of Columella, who is the contemporary
specialist on agriculture. The prevalence of slave labour and the growth of
the tenant-farmer class are attested by both lines of evidence.
XXXII. LUCAN, PETRONIUS, AND OTHERS.
Lucan, Seneca’s nephew, has a few interesting references in his poem on
the great civil war. Thus, in the eloquent passage[959] lamenting the decay of
Roman vital strength, a long process to be disastrously completed in the
great Pharsalian battle, he dwells on the shrinkage of free Roman
population in Italy. The towns and the countryside alike are empty, houses
deserted, and it is by the labour of chained[960] slaves that Italian crops are
raised. Elsewhere[961] he looks further back, and traces this decay to the
effect of luxury and corruption caused by the influx of vast wealth, the
spoils of Roman conquests. Among the symptoms of disease he notes the
latifundia, which it was now becoming the fashion to denounce, the land-
grabbing passion that prompted men to monopolize great tracts of land and
incorporate in huge estates, worked by cultivators unknown[962] to them,
farms that once had been ploughed and hoed by the rustic heroes of old. But
all such utterances are merely a part of a declaimer’s stock-in-trade. We
may fairly guess that they are echoes of talk heard in the literary circle of
his uncle Seneca. That they are nevertheless consistent with the land-system
of this period, is to be gathered from other sources, such as Petronius and
Columella. It remains to note that the word colonus is used by Lucan in the
senses of ‘cultivator’ and ‘farmer,’ rather suggesting ownership, and of
‘military colonist,’ clearly implying it. That of ‘tenant’ does not occur: there
was no need for it in the poem. Again, he has servire servilis and servitium,
but servus occurs only in a suspected[963] line, and as an adjective. His
regular word for ‘slave’ is famulus.
The bucolic poems of this period are too manifestly artificial to serve as
evidence of value. For instance, when Calpurnius declares[964] that in this
blessed age of peace and prosperity the fossor is not afraid to profit by the
Page 269
treasure he may chance to dig up, we cannot infer that a free digger is
meant, though it is hardly likely that a slave would be suffered to keep
treasure-trove.
Petronius, in the curious mixed prose-verse satire of which part has
come down to us, naturally says very little bearing directly on agriculture.
But in depicting the vulgar freedman-millionaire Trimalchio he refers
pointedly to the vast landed estates belonging to this typical figure of the
period. He owns estates ‘far as the kites[965] can fly.’ This impression is
confirmed in detail by a report delivered by the agent for his properties. It is
a statement[966] of the occurrences in a domain of almost imperial
proportions during a single day. So many children, male and female, were
born: so many thousand bushels of wheat were stocked in the granary: so
many hundred oxen broken in: a slave was crucified for disloyalty to his
lord: so many million sesterces were paid in to the chest, no opening for
investment presenting itself. On one park-estate (hortis) there was a great
fire, which began in the steward’s house. Trimalchio cannot recall the
purchase of this estate, which on inquiry turns out to be a recent acquisition
not yet on the books. Then comes the reading of notices issued by
officials[967] of the manors, of wills[968] made by rangers, of the names of
his stewards; of a freedwoman’s divorce, the banishment of an atriensis, the
committal of a cashier for trial, and the proceedings in court in an action
between some chamberlains. Of course all this is not to be taken seriously,
but we can form some notion of the state of things that the satirist has in
mind. Too gross an exaggeration would have defeated his purpose. The
book is full of passages bearing on the history of slavery, but it is domestic
slavery, and that often of the most degrading character.
XXXIII. COLUMELLA.
The great interest taken in agriculture after the establishment of the
Roman peace by Augustus is shewn by the continued appearance of works
on the subject. The treatise of Celsus, who wrote in the time of Tiberius,
was part of a great encyclopaedic work. It was probably one of the most
important books of its kind: but it is lost, and we only know it as cited by
other writers, such as Columella and the elder Pliny. It is from the treatise
of Columella, composed probably under Nero, that we get most of our
meant, though it is hardly likely that a slave would be suffered to keep
treasure-trove.
Petronius, in the curious mixed prose-verse satire of which part has
come down to us, naturally says very little bearing directly on agriculture.
But in depicting the vulgar freedman-millionaire Trimalchio he refers
pointedly to the vast landed estates belonging to this typical figure of the
period. He owns estates ‘far as the kites[965] can fly.’ This impression is
confirmed in detail by a report delivered by the agent for his properties. It is
a statement[966] of the occurrences in a domain of almost imperial
proportions during a single day. So many children, male and female, were
born: so many thousand bushels of wheat were stocked in the granary: so
many hundred oxen broken in: a slave was crucified for disloyalty to his
lord: so many million sesterces were paid in to the chest, no opening for
investment presenting itself. On one park-estate (hortis) there was a great
fire, which began in the steward’s house. Trimalchio cannot recall the
purchase of this estate, which on inquiry turns out to be a recent acquisition
not yet on the books. Then comes the reading of notices issued by
officials[967] of the manors, of wills[968] made by rangers, of the names of
his stewards; of a freedwoman’s divorce, the banishment of an atriensis, the
committal of a cashier for trial, and the proceedings in court in an action
between some chamberlains. Of course all this is not to be taken seriously,
but we can form some notion of the state of things that the satirist has in
mind. Too gross an exaggeration would have defeated his purpose. The
book is full of passages bearing on the history of slavery, but it is domestic
slavery, and that often of the most degrading character.
XXXIII. COLUMELLA.
The great interest taken in agriculture after the establishment of the
Roman peace by Augustus is shewn by the continued appearance of works
on the subject. The treatise of Celsus, who wrote in the time of Tiberius,
was part of a great encyclopaedic work. It was probably one of the most
important books of its kind: but it is lost, and we only know it as cited by
other writers, such as Columella and the elder Pliny. It is from the treatise
of Columella, composed probably under Nero, that we get most of our
Page 270
information as to Roman husbandry (rusticatio, as he often calls it) in the
period of the earlier Empire. The writer was a native of Spain, deeply
interested, like other Spanish Romans, in the past present and future of
Italy. It is evident that in comparing the present with the past he could not
avoid turning an uneasy eye to the future. Like others, he could see that
agriculture, once the core of Roman strength, the nurse of a vigorous free
population, was in a bad way. It was still the case that the choicest farm-
lands of Italy were largely occupied by mansions and parks, the property of
non-resident owners who seldom visited their estates, and hardly ever
qualified themselves to superintend their management intelligently. The
general result was hideous waste. In modern language, those who had
command of capital took no pains to employ it in business-like farming:
while the remaining free rustics lacked capital. Agriculture was likely to go
from bad to worse under such conditions. The Empire would thus be
weakened at its centre, and to a loyal Provincial, whose native land was part
of a subject world grouped round that centre, the prospect might well seem
bewildering. Columella was from the first interested in agriculture, on
which his uncle[969] at Gades (Cadiz) was a recognized authority, and his
treatise de re rustica is his contribution to the service of Rome.
The serious consequences of the decay of practical farming, and the
disappearance of the small landowners tilling their own land, had long been
recognized by thoughtful men. But the settlement of discharged soldiers on
allotted holdings had not repopulated the countryside with free farmers. The
old lamentations continued, but no means was found for solving the
problem how to recreate a patient and prosperous yeoman class, firmly
planted on the soil. Technical knowledge had gone on accumulating to some
extent, though the authorities on agriculture, Greek Carthaginian or Roman,
appealed to by Columella are mainly the same as those cited by Varro some
eighty years before. The difficulty at both epochs was not the absence of
knowledge but the neglect of its practical application. Columella, like his
forerunners, insists on the folly[970] of buying more land than you can
profitably manage. But it seems that the average wealthy landowner could
not resist the temptation to round off[971] a growing estate by buying up
more land when a favourable opportunity occurred. It is even hinted that ill-
treatment[972] of a neighbour, to quicken the process by driving him to give
up his land, was not obsolete. Moreover, great estates often consisted of
period of the earlier Empire. The writer was a native of Spain, deeply
interested, like other Spanish Romans, in the past present and future of
Italy. It is evident that in comparing the present with the past he could not
avoid turning an uneasy eye to the future. Like others, he could see that
agriculture, once the core of Roman strength, the nurse of a vigorous free
population, was in a bad way. It was still the case that the choicest farm-
lands of Italy were largely occupied by mansions and parks, the property of
non-resident owners who seldom visited their estates, and hardly ever
qualified themselves to superintend their management intelligently. The
general result was hideous waste. In modern language, those who had
command of capital took no pains to employ it in business-like farming:
while the remaining free rustics lacked capital. Agriculture was likely to go
from bad to worse under such conditions. The Empire would thus be
weakened at its centre, and to a loyal Provincial, whose native land was part
of a subject world grouped round that centre, the prospect might well seem
bewildering. Columella was from the first interested in agriculture, on
which his uncle[969] at Gades (Cadiz) was a recognized authority, and his
treatise de re rustica is his contribution to the service of Rome.
The serious consequences of the decay of practical farming, and the
disappearance of the small landowners tilling their own land, had long been
recognized by thoughtful men. But the settlement of discharged soldiers on
allotted holdings had not repopulated the countryside with free farmers. The
old lamentations continued, but no means was found for solving the
problem how to recreate a patient and prosperous yeoman class, firmly
planted on the soil. Technical knowledge had gone on accumulating to some
extent, though the authorities on agriculture, Greek Carthaginian or Roman,
appealed to by Columella are mainly the same as those cited by Varro some
eighty years before. The difficulty at both epochs was not the absence of
knowledge but the neglect of its practical application. Columella, like his
forerunners, insists on the folly[970] of buying more land than you can
profitably manage. But it seems that the average wealthy landowner could
not resist the temptation to round off[971] a growing estate by buying up
more land when a favourable opportunity occurred. It is even hinted that ill-
treatment[972] of a neighbour, to quicken the process by driving him to give
up his land, was not obsolete. Moreover, great estates often consisted of
Page 271
separate holdings in different parts of the country. For owners of vast, and
sometimes[973] scattered, estates to keep effective control over them was an
occupation calling for qualities never too common, technical skill and
indefatigable industry. The former could, if combined with perfect honesty,
be found in an ideal deputy; but the deputy, to be under complete control,
must be a slave: and, the more skilled the slave, the better able he was to
conceal dishonesty. Therefore, the more knowledge and watchful
attentiveness was needed in the master. Now it is just this genuine and
painstaking interest in the management of their estates that Columella finds
lacking in Roman landlords. They will not live[974] in the country, where
they are quickly bored and miss the excitements of the city, and My Lady
detests country life even more than My Lord. But they will not even take
the trouble to procure good[975] Stewards, let alone watching them so as to
keep them industrious and honest. Thus the management of estates has
generally passed from masters to vilici, and the domestic part of the duties
even more completely from house-mistresses to vilicae. As to the disastrous
effect of the change upon rustic economy, the writer entertains no doubt.
But the evil was no new phenomenon. It may well be that it was now more
widespread than in Varro’s time; but in both writers we may perhaps suspect
some degree of overstatement, to which reformers are apt to resort in
depicting the abuses they are wishing to reform. I do not allow much for
this consideration, for the picture, confirmed by general literary evidence, is
in the main unquestionably true.
So much for the case of estates administered by slave stewards for the
account of their masters. But this was not the only way of dealing with
landed properties. We have already noted the system of letting farms to
cultivating tenants, and commented on the fewness of the references to it in
literature. This plan may have been very ancient in origin, but it was
probably an exceptional arrangement even in the time of Cicero. The very
slight notice of it by Varro indicates that it was not normal, indeed not even
common. In Columella we find a remarkable change. In setting out the
main principles[976] of estate management, and insisting on the prime
importance of the owner’s attention (cura domini), he adds that this is
necessary above all things in relation to the persons concerned (in
hominibus). Now the homines are coloni or servi, and are unchained or
chained. After this division and subdivision he goes on to discuss briefly but
sometimes[973] scattered, estates to keep effective control over them was an
occupation calling for qualities never too common, technical skill and
indefatigable industry. The former could, if combined with perfect honesty,
be found in an ideal deputy; but the deputy, to be under complete control,
must be a slave: and, the more skilled the slave, the better able he was to
conceal dishonesty. Therefore, the more knowledge and watchful
attentiveness was needed in the master. Now it is just this genuine and
painstaking interest in the management of their estates that Columella finds
lacking in Roman landlords. They will not live[974] in the country, where
they are quickly bored and miss the excitements of the city, and My Lady
detests country life even more than My Lord. But they will not even take
the trouble to procure good[975] Stewards, let alone watching them so as to
keep them industrious and honest. Thus the management of estates has
generally passed from masters to vilici, and the domestic part of the duties
even more completely from house-mistresses to vilicae. As to the disastrous
effect of the change upon rustic economy, the writer entertains no doubt.
But the evil was no new phenomenon. It may well be that it was now more
widespread than in Varro’s time; but in both writers we may perhaps suspect
some degree of overstatement, to which reformers are apt to resort in
depicting the abuses they are wishing to reform. I do not allow much for
this consideration, for the picture, confirmed by general literary evidence, is
in the main unquestionably true.
So much for the case of estates administered by slave stewards for the
account of their masters. But this was not the only way of dealing with
landed properties. We have already noted the system of letting farms to
cultivating tenants, and commented on the fewness of the references to it in
literature. This plan may have been very ancient in origin, but it was
probably an exceptional arrangement even in the time of Cicero. The very
slight notice of it by Varro indicates that it was not normal, indeed not even
common. In Columella we find a remarkable change. In setting out the
main principles[976] of estate management, and insisting on the prime
importance of the owner’s attention (cura domini), he adds that this is
necessary above all things in relation to the persons concerned (in
hominibus). Now the homines are coloni or servi, and are unchained or
chained. After this division and subdivision he goes on to discuss briefly but
Page 272
thoroughly the proper relations between landlord and tenant-farmer, the
care needed in the selection of satisfactory tenants, and the considerations
that must guide a landlord in deciding whether to let a piece of land to a
tenant or to farm it for his own account. He advises him to be obliging and
easy in his dealings with tenants, and more insistent in requiring their work
or service (opus)[977] than their rent (pensiones): this plan is less irritating,
and after all it pays better in the long run. For, barring risks of storms or
brigands, good farming nearly always leaves a profit, so that the tenant has
not the face to claim[978] a reduction of rent. A landlord should not be a
stickler for trifles or mean in the matter of little perquisites, such as cutting
firewood, worrying his tenant unprofitably. But, while waiving the full
rigour of the law, he should not omit to claim his dues in order to keep alive
his rights: wholesale remission is a mistake. It was well said by a great
landowner that the greatest blessing for an estate is when the tenants are
natives[979] of the place, a sort of hereditary occupiers, attached to it by the
associations of their childhood’s home. Columella agrees that frequent
changes of tenant are a bad business. But there is a worse; namely the town-
bred[980] tenant, who prefers farming with a slave staff to turning farmer
himself. It was a saying of Saserna, that out of a fellow of this sort you
generally get not your rent but a lawsuit. His advice then was, take pains to
get country-bred farmers[981] and keep them in permanent tenancy: that is,
when you are not free to farm your own land, or when it does not suit your
interest to farm it with a slave staff. This last condition, says Columella,
only refers to the case of lands derelict[982] through malaria or barren soil.
There are however farms on which it is the landlord’s own interest to
place tenants rather than work them by slaves for his own account. Such are
distant holdings, too out-of-the-way for the proprietor to visit them easily.
Slaves out of reach of constant inspection will play havoc with any farm,
particularly one on which corn is grown. They let out the oxen for hire,
neglect the proper feeding of live stock, shirk the thorough turning of the
earth, and in sowing tending harvesting and threshing the crop they waste
and cheat you to any extent. No wonder the farm gets a bad name thanks to
your steward and staff. If you do not see your way to attend in person to an
estate of this kind, you had better let it to a tenant. From these remarks it
seems clear that the writer looks upon letting land to tenant farmers as no
more than an unwelcome alternative, to be adopted only in the case of
care needed in the selection of satisfactory tenants, and the considerations
that must guide a landlord in deciding whether to let a piece of land to a
tenant or to farm it for his own account. He advises him to be obliging and
easy in his dealings with tenants, and more insistent in requiring their work
or service (opus)[977] than their rent (pensiones): this plan is less irritating,
and after all it pays better in the long run. For, barring risks of storms or
brigands, good farming nearly always leaves a profit, so that the tenant has
not the face to claim[978] a reduction of rent. A landlord should not be a
stickler for trifles or mean in the matter of little perquisites, such as cutting
firewood, worrying his tenant unprofitably. But, while waiving the full
rigour of the law, he should not omit to claim his dues in order to keep alive
his rights: wholesale remission is a mistake. It was well said by a great
landowner that the greatest blessing for an estate is when the tenants are
natives[979] of the place, a sort of hereditary occupiers, attached to it by the
associations of their childhood’s home. Columella agrees that frequent
changes of tenant are a bad business. But there is a worse; namely the town-
bred[980] tenant, who prefers farming with a slave staff to turning farmer
himself. It was a saying of Saserna, that out of a fellow of this sort you
generally get not your rent but a lawsuit. His advice then was, take pains to
get country-bred farmers[981] and keep them in permanent tenancy: that is,
when you are not free to farm your own land, or when it does not suit your
interest to farm it with a slave staff. This last condition, says Columella,
only refers to the case of lands derelict[982] through malaria or barren soil.
There are however farms on which it is the landlord’s own interest to
place tenants rather than work them by slaves for his own account. Such are
distant holdings, too out-of-the-way for the proprietor to visit them easily.
Slaves out of reach of constant inspection will play havoc with any farm,
particularly one on which corn is grown. They let out the oxen for hire,
neglect the proper feeding of live stock, shirk the thorough turning of the
earth, and in sowing tending harvesting and threshing the crop they waste
and cheat you to any extent. No wonder the farm gets a bad name thanks to
your steward and staff. If you do not see your way to attend in person to an
estate of this kind, you had better let it to a tenant. From these remarks it
seems clear that the writer looks upon letting land to tenant farmers as no
more than an unwelcome alternative, to be adopted only in the case of
Page 273
farms bad in quality or out of easy reach. Indeed he says frankly that, given
fair average conditions, the owner can always get better returns by
managing a farm himself than by letting it to a tenant: he may even do
better by leaving the charge to a steward, unless of course that steward
happens to be an utterly careless or thievish fellow. Taking this in
connexion with his remarks about stewards elsewhere, the net result seems
to be that a landlord must choose in any given case what he judges to be the
less of two evils.
A few points here call for special consideration. In speaking of the work
or service (opus) that a landlord may require of a tenant, as distinct from
rent, what does Columella precisely mean? It has been held[983] that he
refers to the landlord’s right of insisting that his land shall be well farmed.
This presumably implies a clause in the lease under which such a right
could be enforced. But there are difficulties. In the case of a distant farm, let
to a tenant because it has ‘to do without the presence[984] of the landlord,’
the right would surely be inoperative in practice. In the case of a
neighbouring farm, why has the landlord not kept it in hand, putting in a
steward to manage it? This interpretation leaves us with no clear picture of
a practical arrangement. But this objection is perhaps not fatal. The right to
enforce proper cultivation is plainly guaranteed to landlords in Roman Law,
as the jurists constantly assert in discussing tenancies. And opus is a term
employed[985] by them in this connexion. It is therefore the safer course to
take it here in this sense, and to allow for a certain want of clearness in
Columella’s phrase. At the same time it is tempting to accept another[986]
view, namely this, that the writer has in mind service rendered in the form
of a stipulated amount of auxiliary labour on the landlord’s ‘Home Farm’ at
certain seasons. That a corvée arrangement of this kind existed as a matter
of course on some estates, we have direct evidence[987] in the second
century, evidence that suggests an earlier origin for the custom. True, it
implies that landlords were in practice able to impose the burden of such
task-work on their free tenants, in short that they had the upper hand in the
bargain between the parties. But this is not surprising: for we read[988] of a
great landlord calling up his coloni to serve on his private fleet in the great
civil war, a hundred years before Columella. Still, it is perhaps rash to see in
this passage a direct reference to the custom of making the supply of
auxiliary labour at certain seasons a part of tenant’s obligations. Granting
fair average conditions, the owner can always get better returns by
managing a farm himself than by letting it to a tenant: he may even do
better by leaving the charge to a steward, unless of course that steward
happens to be an utterly careless or thievish fellow. Taking this in
connexion with his remarks about stewards elsewhere, the net result seems
to be that a landlord must choose in any given case what he judges to be the
less of two evils.
A few points here call for special consideration. In speaking of the work
or service (opus) that a landlord may require of a tenant, as distinct from
rent, what does Columella precisely mean? It has been held[983] that he
refers to the landlord’s right of insisting that his land shall be well farmed.
This presumably implies a clause in the lease under which such a right
could be enforced. But there are difficulties. In the case of a distant farm, let
to a tenant because it has ‘to do without the presence[984] of the landlord,’
the right would surely be inoperative in practice. In the case of a
neighbouring farm, why has the landlord not kept it in hand, putting in a
steward to manage it? This interpretation leaves us with no clear picture of
a practical arrangement. But this objection is perhaps not fatal. The right to
enforce proper cultivation is plainly guaranteed to landlords in Roman Law,
as the jurists constantly assert in discussing tenancies. And opus is a term
employed[985] by them in this connexion. It is therefore the safer course to
take it here in this sense, and to allow for a certain want of clearness in
Columella’s phrase. At the same time it is tempting to accept another[986]
view, namely this, that the writer has in mind service rendered in the form
of a stipulated amount of auxiliary labour on the landlord’s ‘Home Farm’ at
certain seasons. That a corvée arrangement of this kind existed as a matter
of course on some estates, we have direct evidence[987] in the second
century, evidence that suggests an earlier origin for the custom. True, it
implies that landlords were in practice able to impose the burden of such
task-work on their free tenants, in short that they had the upper hand in the
bargain between the parties. But this is not surprising: for we read[988] of a
great landlord calling up his coloni to serve on his private fleet in the great
civil war, a hundred years before Columella. Still, it is perhaps rash to see in
this passage a direct reference to the custom of making the supply of
auxiliary labour at certain seasons a part of tenant’s obligations. Granting
Page 274
this, it is nevertheless reasonable to believe that the first beginnings of the
custom may belong to a date at least as early as the treatise of Columella.
For it is quite incredible that such a practice should spring up and become
prevalent suddenly. It has all the marks of gradual growth.
Another point of interest is the criticism of the town-bred colonus. He
prefers to work the farm with a slave staff, rather than undertake the job
himself. I gather from this that he is a man with capital, also that he means
to get a good return on his capital. He fears to make a loss on a rustic
venture, being well aware of his own inexperience. So he will put in a
steward with a staff of slaves. The position of the steward will in such a
case be peculiarly strong. If he is slack and thievish and lets down the farm,
he can stave off his master’s anger by finding fault with the soil or
buildings, and involve the tenant and landlord in a quarrel over the rent. To
devise pretexts would be easy for a rogue, and a quarrel might end in a
lawsuit. That Saserna, writing probably about 100 bc, laid his finger on this
possible source of trouble, is significant. It is evidence that there were
tenant-farmers in his time, and bad ones among them: but not that they were
then numerous, or that their general character was such as to make
landlords let their estates in preference to managing them through their own
stewards for their own account. And this agrees with Columella’s own
opinion some 150 years later. If you are to let farms to tenants, local men
who are familiar with local conditions are to be preferred, but he gives no
hint that such tenants could readily be found. His words seem rather to
imply that they were rare.
One point is hardly open to misunderstanding. In Columella’s system the
typical tenant-farmer, the colonus to be desired by a wise landlord, is a
humble person, to whom small perquisites are things of some importance.
He is not a restless or ambitious being, ever on the watch for a chance of
putting his landlord in the wrong or a pretext for going to law. Such as we
see him in the references of Seneca, and later in those of the younger Pliny
and Martial, such he appears in Columella. For the landlord it is an
important object to keep him—when he has got him—and to have his son
ready as successor in the tenancy. From other sources we know[989] that the
value of long undisturbed tenancies are generally recognized. But we have
little or nothing to shew whether the tenant-farmers of this age usually
worked with their own hands or not. That they employed slave labour is not
custom may belong to a date at least as early as the treatise of Columella.
For it is quite incredible that such a practice should spring up and become
prevalent suddenly. It has all the marks of gradual growth.
Another point of interest is the criticism of the town-bred colonus. He
prefers to work the farm with a slave staff, rather than undertake the job
himself. I gather from this that he is a man with capital, also that he means
to get a good return on his capital. He fears to make a loss on a rustic
venture, being well aware of his own inexperience. So he will put in a
steward with a staff of slaves. The position of the steward will in such a
case be peculiarly strong. If he is slack and thievish and lets down the farm,
he can stave off his master’s anger by finding fault with the soil or
buildings, and involve the tenant and landlord in a quarrel over the rent. To
devise pretexts would be easy for a rogue, and a quarrel might end in a
lawsuit. That Saserna, writing probably about 100 bc, laid his finger on this
possible source of trouble, is significant. It is evidence that there were
tenant-farmers in his time, and bad ones among them: but not that they were
then numerous, or that their general character was such as to make
landlords let their estates in preference to managing them through their own
stewards for their own account. And this agrees with Columella’s own
opinion some 150 years later. If you are to let farms to tenants, local men
who are familiar with local conditions are to be preferred, but he gives no
hint that such tenants could readily be found. His words seem rather to
imply that they were rare.
One point is hardly open to misunderstanding. In Columella’s system the
typical tenant-farmer, the colonus to be desired by a wise landlord, is a
humble person, to whom small perquisites are things of some importance.
He is not a restless or ambitious being, ever on the watch for a chance of
putting his landlord in the wrong or a pretext for going to law. Such as we
see him in the references of Seneca, and later in those of the younger Pliny
and Martial, such he appears in Columella. For the landlord it is an
important object to keep him—when he has got him—and to have his son
ready as successor in the tenancy. From other sources we know[989] that the
value of long undisturbed tenancies are generally recognized. But we have
little or nothing to shew whether the tenant-farmers of this age usually
worked with their own hands or not. That they employed slave labour is not
Page 275
only a priori probable, but practically certain. We have evidence that at a
somewhat later date it was customary[990] for the landlord to provide land
farmstead (villa) and equipment (instrumentum), and we know that under
this last head slaves could be and were concluded. It is evident that the
arrangement belongs to the decisive development of the tenancy system as a
regular alternative to that of farming by a steward for landlord’s own
account. The desirable country-bred tenant would not be a man[991] of
substantial capital, and things had to be made easy for him. It is not clear
that a tenant bringing his own staff of slaves would have been welcomed as
lessee: from the instance of the town-bred colonus just referred to it seems
likely that he would not.
While Columella prescribes letting to tenants as the best way of solving
the difficulties in dealing with outlying farms, he does not say that this plan
should not be adopted in the case of farms near the main estate or ‘Home
Farm.’ I think this silence is intentional. It is hard to believe that there were
no instances of landlords either wholly non-resident or who so seldom
visited their estates that they could not possibly keep an eye on the doings
of stewards. In such cases there would be strong inducement to adopt the
plan by which they could simply draw rents and have no stewards to look
after. That stewards needed to be carefully watched was as clear to
Columella as to Cato or Varro. True, letting to tenants was a policy liable to
bring troubles of its own. We shall see in the case of the younger Pliny what
they were and how he met them. Meanwhile he may serve as an example of
the system. It is also plain that a large continuous property could be
divided[992] into smaller parcels for convenience of letting to tenants.
Whether the later plan of keeping a considerable Home Farm in hand under
a steward, and letting off the outer parcels of the same estate to tenants, was
in vogue already and contemplated by Columella, is not easy to say. In
connexion with this question it is to be noted that he hardly refers at all to
free hired labour[993] as generally available. The migratory gangs of wage-
earners, still known to Varro, do not appear, nor do the itinerant medici.
When he speaks of hiring hands at any price, or of times when labour is
cheap, he may mean hiring somebody’s slaves, and probably does. Slave
labour is undoubtedly the basis of his farm-system, and its elaborate
organization fills an important part of his book. Yet two marked
consequences of the Roman Peace had to be taken into account. Fewer wars
somewhat later date it was customary[990] for the landlord to provide land
farmstead (villa) and equipment (instrumentum), and we know that under
this last head slaves could be and were concluded. It is evident that the
arrangement belongs to the decisive development of the tenancy system as a
regular alternative to that of farming by a steward for landlord’s own
account. The desirable country-bred tenant would not be a man[991] of
substantial capital, and things had to be made easy for him. It is not clear
that a tenant bringing his own staff of slaves would have been welcomed as
lessee: from the instance of the town-bred colonus just referred to it seems
likely that he would not.
While Columella prescribes letting to tenants as the best way of solving
the difficulties in dealing with outlying farms, he does not say that this plan
should not be adopted in the case of farms near the main estate or ‘Home
Farm.’ I think this silence is intentional. It is hard to believe that there were
no instances of landlords either wholly non-resident or who so seldom
visited their estates that they could not possibly keep an eye on the doings
of stewards. In such cases there would be strong inducement to adopt the
plan by which they could simply draw rents and have no stewards to look
after. That stewards needed to be carefully watched was as clear to
Columella as to Cato or Varro. True, letting to tenants was a policy liable to
bring troubles of its own. We shall see in the case of the younger Pliny what
they were and how he met them. Meanwhile he may serve as an example of
the system. It is also plain that a large continuous property could be
divided[992] into smaller parcels for convenience of letting to tenants.
Whether the later plan of keeping a considerable Home Farm in hand under
a steward, and letting off the outer parcels of the same estate to tenants, was
in vogue already and contemplated by Columella, is not easy to say. In
connexion with this question it is to be noted that he hardly refers at all to
free hired labour[993] as generally available. The migratory gangs of wage-
earners, still known to Varro, do not appear, nor do the itinerant medici.
When he speaks of hiring hands at any price, or of times when labour is
cheap, he may mean hiring somebody’s slaves, and probably does. Slave
labour is undoubtedly the basis of his farm-system, and its elaborate
organization fills an important part of his book. Yet two marked
consequences of the Roman Peace had to be taken into account. Fewer wars
Page 276
meant fewer slaves in the market, and a rise of prices: peace and law in
Italy meant that big landowners could add field to field more securely than
ever, while great numbers of citizens were settling in the Provinces, taking
advantage of better openings[994] there. To keep some free labour within call
as an occasional resource was an undeniable convenience for a large owner
with a farm in hand. Small tenants[995] under obligation to render stipulated
service at certain seasons would obviously supply the labour needed. And,
if we picture to ourselves a Home Farm round the lord’s mansion, worked
by steward and slave staff, with outlying ‘soccage’ tenants on holdings near,
we are already in presence of a rudimentary Manor. As time went by, and
the system got into regular working order, the landlord had an opportunity
of strengthening his hold on the tenants. By not pressing them too severely
for arrears of rent, and occasionally granting abatements, he could gradually
increase their services. What he thus saved on his own labour-bill might
well be more than a set-off against the loss of money-rents. More and more
the tenants would become dependent on him. Nominally free, they were
becoming tied to the soil on onerous terms, and the foundation was laid of
the later relation of Lord and Serf.
Such I conceive to be the rustic situation the beginnings of which are
probably to be placed as early as Columella’s time, though we do not find
him referring to it. He says nothing of another point, which was of
importance[996] later, namely the admission of slaves or freedmen as tenants
of farms. It has all the appearance of a subsequent step, taken when the
convenience of services rendered by resident tenants had been demonstrated
by experience. It is no great stretch of imagination to suggest that, as the
supply of slaves fell off, it was the policy of owners to turn their slave-
property to the best possible account. When a steward or a gang-foreman
was no longer in his prime, able (as Columella enjoins) to turn to and shew
the common hands how work should be done, how could he best be
utilized? A simple plan was to put him on a small farm with a few slave
labourers. This would secure the presence of a tenant whose dependence
was certain from the first, while a younger man could be promoted to the
arduous duties of the big Home Farm. Be this as it may, it is certain that
problems arising from shortage of slaves were presenting themselves in the
middle of the first century ad. For slave-breeding, casual in Cato’s day and
incidentally mentioned by Varro, is openly recognized by Columella, who
Italy meant that big landowners could add field to field more securely than
ever, while great numbers of citizens were settling in the Provinces, taking
advantage of better openings[994] there. To keep some free labour within call
as an occasional resource was an undeniable convenience for a large owner
with a farm in hand. Small tenants[995] under obligation to render stipulated
service at certain seasons would obviously supply the labour needed. And,
if we picture to ourselves a Home Farm round the lord’s mansion, worked
by steward and slave staff, with outlying ‘soccage’ tenants on holdings near,
we are already in presence of a rudimentary Manor. As time went by, and
the system got into regular working order, the landlord had an opportunity
of strengthening his hold on the tenants. By not pressing them too severely
for arrears of rent, and occasionally granting abatements, he could gradually
increase their services. What he thus saved on his own labour-bill might
well be more than a set-off against the loss of money-rents. More and more
the tenants would become dependent on him. Nominally free, they were
becoming tied to the soil on onerous terms, and the foundation was laid of
the later relation of Lord and Serf.
Such I conceive to be the rustic situation the beginnings of which are
probably to be placed as early as Columella’s time, though we do not find
him referring to it. He says nothing of another point, which was of
importance[996] later, namely the admission of slaves or freedmen as tenants
of farms. It has all the appearance of a subsequent step, taken when the
convenience of services rendered by resident tenants had been demonstrated
by experience. It is no great stretch of imagination to suggest that, as the
supply of slaves fell off, it was the policy of owners to turn their slave-
property to the best possible account. When a steward or a gang-foreman
was no longer in his prime, able (as Columella enjoins) to turn to and shew
the common hands how work should be done, how could he best be
utilized? A simple plan was to put him on a small farm with a few slave
labourers. This would secure the presence of a tenant whose dependence
was certain from the first, while a younger man could be promoted to the
arduous duties of the big Home Farm. Be this as it may, it is certain that
problems arising from shortage of slaves were presenting themselves in the
middle of the first century ad. For slave-breeding, casual in Cato’s day and
incidentally mentioned by Varro, is openly recognized by Columella, who
Page 277
allows for a larger female element in his farm staff and provides rewards for
their realized fertility.
If the system of farm-tenancies was already becoming a part of land-
management so important as the above remarks may seem to imply, why
does the management of a landed estate for landlord’s account under a
steward occupy almost the whole of Columella’s long treatise? I think there
are several reasons. First, it is management of tillage-crops and gardens and
live stock with which he is chiefly concerned, not tenures and labour-
questions: and technical skill in agriculture is of interest to all connected
with it, though the book is primarily addressed to landlords. Secondly, the
desirable tenant was (and is) a man not much in need of being taught his
business: as for an undesirable one, the sooner he is got rid of the better.
Thirdly, the plan of steward-management was still the normal one: the only
pity was that the indolence of owners led to appointment of bad stewards
and left them too much power. Only sound knowledge can enable landlords
to choose good stewards and check bad management. Seeing agriculture in
a bad way, Columella writes to supply this knowledge, as Cato Varro and
others had done before him. Accordingly he begins with the general
organization of the normal large estate, and first discusses the choice and
duties of the vilicus, on whose character and competence everything
depends. To this subject he returns in a later part of the treatise, and the two
passages[997] enforce the same doctrine with very slight variations in detail.
The steward[998] must not be a fancy-slave, a domestic from the master’s
town house, but a well-tried hardy rustic, or at the very least one used to
hard labour. He must not be too old, or he may break down under the strain;
nor too young, or the elder slaves will not respect him. He must be a skilled
farmer (this is most important)[999], or at least thoroughly painstaking, so as
to pick up the business quickly: for the functions of teaching and giving
orders cannot be separated. He need not be able to read and write, if his
memory be very retentive. It is a remark of Celsus, that a steward of this
sort brings his master cash more often than a book: for he cannot make up
false accounts himself, and fears to trust an accomplice. But, good bad or
indifferent, a steward must have a female partner[1000] allotted him, to be a
restraining influence on him and in some respects a help. Being[1001] his
master’s agent, he must be enjoined not to live on terms of intimacy with
any of the staff, and still less with any outsider. Yet he may now and then
their realized fertility.
If the system of farm-tenancies was already becoming a part of land-
management so important as the above remarks may seem to imply, why
does the management of a landed estate for landlord’s account under a
steward occupy almost the whole of Columella’s long treatise? I think there
are several reasons. First, it is management of tillage-crops and gardens and
live stock with which he is chiefly concerned, not tenures and labour-
questions: and technical skill in agriculture is of interest to all connected
with it, though the book is primarily addressed to landlords. Secondly, the
desirable tenant was (and is) a man not much in need of being taught his
business: as for an undesirable one, the sooner he is got rid of the better.
Thirdly, the plan of steward-management was still the normal one: the only
pity was that the indolence of owners led to appointment of bad stewards
and left them too much power. Only sound knowledge can enable landlords
to choose good stewards and check bad management. Seeing agriculture in
a bad way, Columella writes to supply this knowledge, as Cato Varro and
others had done before him. Accordingly he begins with the general
organization of the normal large estate, and first discusses the choice and
duties of the vilicus, on whose character and competence everything
depends. To this subject he returns in a later part of the treatise, and the two
passages[997] enforce the same doctrine with very slight variations in detail.
The steward[998] must not be a fancy-slave, a domestic from the master’s
town house, but a well-tried hardy rustic, or at the very least one used to
hard labour. He must not be too old, or he may break down under the strain;
nor too young, or the elder slaves will not respect him. He must be a skilled
farmer (this is most important)[999], or at least thoroughly painstaking, so as
to pick up the business quickly: for the functions of teaching and giving
orders cannot be separated. He need not be able to read and write, if his
memory be very retentive. It is a remark of Celsus, that a steward of this
sort brings his master cash more often than a book: for he cannot make up
false accounts himself, and fears to trust an accomplice. But, good bad or
indifferent, a steward must have a female partner[1000] allotted him, to be a
restraining influence on him and in some respects a help. Being[1001] his
master’s agent, he must be enjoined not to live on terms of intimacy with
any of the staff, and still less with any outsider. Yet he may now and then
Page 278
invite a deserving worker to his table on a feast-day. He must not do
sacrifice[1002] without orders, or meddle with divination. He must attend
markets only on strict business, and not gad about, unless it be to pick up
wrinkles[1003] for the farm, and then only if the place visited be close at
hand. He must not allow new pathways to be made on the farm, or admit as
guests any but his master’s intimate friends. He must be instructed to attend
carefully[1004] to the stock of implements and tools, keeping everything in
duplicate and in good repair, so that there need be no borrowing from
neighbours: for the waste of working time thus caused is a more serious
item than the cost of such articles. He is to see to the clothing[1005] of the
staff (familiam) in practical garments that will stand wet and cold: this
done, some work in the open is possible in almost any weather. He should
be not only an expert in farm labour, but a man of the highest mental and
moral character[1006] compatible with a slave-temperament. For his rule
should be sympathetic but firm: he should not be too hard[1007] upon the
worse hands, while he encourages the better ones, but aim at being feared
for his strictness rather than loathed for harshness. The way to achieve this
is to watch and prevent, not to overlook and then punish. Even the most
inveterate rogues are most effectively controlled by insisting on
performance[1008] of their tasks, ensuring them their due rights, and by the
steward being always on the spot. Under these conditions the various
foremen[1009] will take pains to carry out their several duties, while the
common hands, tired out, will be more inclined to go to sleep than to get
into mischief. Some good old usages tending to promote content and good
feeling are unhappily gone beyond recall, for instance[1010] the rule that a
steward must not employ a fellow-slave’s services on any business save that
of his master. But he must not suffer them to stray off the estate unless he
sends them on errands; and this only if absolutely necessary. He must not
do any trading[1011] on his own account, or employ his master’s cash in
purchase of beasts etc. For this distracts a steward’s attention, and prevents
the correct balancing of his accounts at the audit, when he can only produce
goods instead of money. In general, the first[1012] requisite is that he should
be free from conceit and eager to learn. For in farming mistakes can never
be redeemed: time lost is never regained: each thing must be done right,
once for all.
sacrifice[1002] without orders, or meddle with divination. He must attend
markets only on strict business, and not gad about, unless it be to pick up
wrinkles[1003] for the farm, and then only if the place visited be close at
hand. He must not allow new pathways to be made on the farm, or admit as
guests any but his master’s intimate friends. He must be instructed to attend
carefully[1004] to the stock of implements and tools, keeping everything in
duplicate and in good repair, so that there need be no borrowing from
neighbours: for the waste of working time thus caused is a more serious
item than the cost of such articles. He is to see to the clothing[1005] of the
staff (familiam) in practical garments that will stand wet and cold: this
done, some work in the open is possible in almost any weather. He should
be not only an expert in farm labour, but a man of the highest mental and
moral character[1006] compatible with a slave-temperament. For his rule
should be sympathetic but firm: he should not be too hard[1007] upon the
worse hands, while he encourages the better ones, but aim at being feared
for his strictness rather than loathed for harshness. The way to achieve this
is to watch and prevent, not to overlook and then punish. Even the most
inveterate rogues are most effectively controlled by insisting on
performance[1008] of their tasks, ensuring them their due rights, and by the
steward being always on the spot. Under these conditions the various
foremen[1009] will take pains to carry out their several duties, while the
common hands, tired out, will be more inclined to go to sleep than to get
into mischief. Some good old usages tending to promote content and good
feeling are unhappily gone beyond recall, for instance[1010] the rule that a
steward must not employ a fellow-slave’s services on any business save that
of his master. But he must not suffer them to stray off the estate unless he
sends them on errands; and this only if absolutely necessary. He must not
do any trading[1011] on his own account, or employ his master’s cash in
purchase of beasts etc. For this distracts a steward’s attention, and prevents
the correct balancing of his accounts at the audit, when he can only produce
goods instead of money. In general, the first[1012] requisite is that he should
be free from conceit and eager to learn. For in farming mistakes can never
be redeemed: time lost is never regained: each thing must be done right,
once for all.
Page 279
The above is almost a verbal rendering of Columella’s words. At this
point we may fairly pause to ask whether he seriously thought that an
ordinary landlord had much chance of securing such a paragon of virtue as
this pattern steward. That all these high bodily mental and moral qualities
combined in one individual could be bought in one lot at an auction[1013]
must surely have been a chance so rare as to be hardly worth considering as
a means of agricultural development. I take it that the importance of
extreme care in selecting the right man, and in keeping him to his duties, is
insisted on as a protest against the culpable carelessness of contemporary
landlords, of which he has spoken severely above. If, as I believe, in the
great majority of cases a new steward required much instruction as to the
details of his duties and as to the spirit in which he was both to rule the
farm-staff and to serve his master, surely the part to be played by the master
himself[1014] was of fundamental importance: indeed little less so than in the
scheme of old Cato. To Columella I am convinced that his
recommendations stood for an ideal seldom, if ever, likely to be realized. To
say this is not to blame the good man, but rather to hint that his precepts in
general must not be taken as evidence of a state of things then normally to
be found existing on farms. To express aspirations confesses the
shortcomings of achievement.
To return to our author’s precepts. He goes on to tell us of his own way
of treating[1015] his farm-hands, remarking that he has not regretted his
kindness. He talks to a rustic slave (provided he is a decent worker) more
often, and more as man to man (familiarius) than he does to a town slave. It
relieves the round of their toil. He even exchanges pleasantries with them.
He discusses new work-projects with the skilled hands and so tests their
abilities: this flatters them, and they are more ready to work on a job on
which they have been consulted. There are other points of management on
which all prudent masters are agreed, for instance the inspection[1016] of the
slaves in the lock-up. This is to ascertain whether they are carefully
chained, and the chamber thoroughly secured, and whether the steward has
chained or released any of them without his master’s knowledge. For he
must not be permitted to release the chained on his own responsibility. The
paterfamilias should be all the more particular in his inquiries as to slaves
of this class, to see that they are dealt with fairly in matters of clothing and
rations, inasmuch as they are under the control[1017] of several superiors,
point we may fairly pause to ask whether he seriously thought that an
ordinary landlord had much chance of securing such a paragon of virtue as
this pattern steward. That all these high bodily mental and moral qualities
combined in one individual could be bought in one lot at an auction[1013]
must surely have been a chance so rare as to be hardly worth considering as
a means of agricultural development. I take it that the importance of
extreme care in selecting the right man, and in keeping him to his duties, is
insisted on as a protest against the culpable carelessness of contemporary
landlords, of which he has spoken severely above. If, as I believe, in the
great majority of cases a new steward required much instruction as to the
details of his duties and as to the spirit in which he was both to rule the
farm-staff and to serve his master, surely the part to be played by the master
himself[1014] was of fundamental importance: indeed little less so than in the
scheme of old Cato. To Columella I am convinced that his
recommendations stood for an ideal seldom, if ever, likely to be realized. To
say this is not to blame the good man, but rather to hint that his precepts in
general must not be taken as evidence of a state of things then normally to
be found existing on farms. To express aspirations confesses the
shortcomings of achievement.
To return to our author’s precepts. He goes on to tell us of his own way
of treating[1015] his farm-hands, remarking that he has not regretted his
kindness. He talks to a rustic slave (provided he is a decent worker) more
often, and more as man to man (familiarius) than he does to a town slave. It
relieves the round of their toil. He even exchanges pleasantries with them.
He discusses new work-projects with the skilled hands and so tests their
abilities: this flatters them, and they are more ready to work on a job on
which they have been consulted. There are other points of management on
which all prudent masters are agreed, for instance the inspection[1016] of the
slaves in the lock-up. This is to ascertain whether they are carefully
chained, and the chamber thoroughly secured, and whether the steward has
chained or released any of them without his master’s knowledge. For he
must not be permitted to release the chained on his own responsibility. The
paterfamilias should be all the more particular in his inquiries as to slaves
of this class, to see that they are dealt with fairly in matters of clothing and
rations, inasmuch as they are under the control[1017] of several superiors,
Page 280
stewards foremen and warders. This position exposes them to unfair
treatment, and they are apt to be more dangerous through resenting
harshness and stinginess. So a careful master should question them as to
whether they are getting[1018] their due allowance. He should taste their
food and examine their clothes etc. He should hear and redress grievances,
punish the mutinous, and reward the deserving. Columella then relates[1019]
his own policy in dealing with female slaves. When one of them had reared
three or more children she was rewarded: for 3 she was granted a holiday,
for 4 she was manumitted. This is only fair, and it is a substantial
increment[1020] to your property. In general, a landlord is enjoined to
observe religious duties, and to inspect the whole estate immediately on his
arrival from Town, checking all items carefully. This done regularly year
after year, he will enjoy order and obedience on his estate in his old age.
Next comes a general statement of the proper classification of the slave
staff according to varieties[1021] of function. For departmental foremen you
should choose steady honest fellows, watchfulness and skill being needed
rather than brute strength. The hind or plowman must be a big man with a
big voice, that the oxen may obey him. And the taller he is the better will he
throw his weight on the plough-tail. The mere unskilled labourer[1022] only
needs to be fit for continuous hard work. For instance, in a vineyard you
want a thickset type of labourer to stand the digging etc, and if they are
rogues it does not matter much, as they work in a gang under an overseer
(monitore[1023]). By the by, a scamp is generally more quick-witted than the
average, and vineyard work calls for intelligence: this is why chained
hands[1024] are commonly employed there. Of course, he adds, an honest
man is more efficient than a rogue, other things being equal: don’t charge
me with a preference for criminals. Another piece of advice is to avoid[1025]
mixing up the various tasks performed by the staff on the plan of making
every labourer do every kind of work. It does not pay in farming. Either
what is every one’s business is felt to be nobody’s duty in particular; or the
effort of the individual is credited to the whole of the gang. This sets him
shirking, and yet you cannot single out the offender; and this sort of thing is
constantly happening. Therefore keep plowmen vineyard-hands and
unskilled labourers apart. Then he passes to numerical[1026] divisions.
Squads (classes) should be of not more than ten men each, decuriae as the
old name was, that the overseer may keep his eye on all. By spreading such
treatment, and they are apt to be more dangerous through resenting
harshness and stinginess. So a careful master should question them as to
whether they are getting[1018] their due allowance. He should taste their
food and examine their clothes etc. He should hear and redress grievances,
punish the mutinous, and reward the deserving. Columella then relates[1019]
his own policy in dealing with female slaves. When one of them had reared
three or more children she was rewarded: for 3 she was granted a holiday,
for 4 she was manumitted. This is only fair, and it is a substantial
increment[1020] to your property. In general, a landlord is enjoined to
observe religious duties, and to inspect the whole estate immediately on his
arrival from Town, checking all items carefully. This done regularly year
after year, he will enjoy order and obedience on his estate in his old age.
Next comes a general statement of the proper classification of the slave
staff according to varieties[1021] of function. For departmental foremen you
should choose steady honest fellows, watchfulness and skill being needed
rather than brute strength. The hind or plowman must be a big man with a
big voice, that the oxen may obey him. And the taller he is the better will he
throw his weight on the plough-tail. The mere unskilled labourer[1022] only
needs to be fit for continuous hard work. For instance, in a vineyard you
want a thickset type of labourer to stand the digging etc, and if they are
rogues it does not matter much, as they work in a gang under an overseer
(monitore[1023]). By the by, a scamp is generally more quick-witted than the
average, and vineyard work calls for intelligence: this is why chained
hands[1024] are commonly employed there. Of course, he adds, an honest
man is more efficient than a rogue, other things being equal: don’t charge
me with a preference for criminals. Another piece of advice is to avoid[1025]
mixing up the various tasks performed by the staff on the plan of making
every labourer do every kind of work. It does not pay in farming. Either
what is every one’s business is felt to be nobody’s duty in particular; or the
effort of the individual is credited to the whole of the gang. This sets him
shirking, and yet you cannot single out the offender; and this sort of thing is
constantly happening. Therefore keep plowmen vineyard-hands and
unskilled labourers apart. Then he passes to numerical[1026] divisions.
Squads (classes) should be of not more than ten men each, decuriae as the
old name was, that the overseer may keep his eye on all. By spreading such
Page 281
squads over different parts of a large farm it is possible to compare results,
to detect laziness, and to escape the irritating unfairness of punishing the
wrong men.
The general impression left on a reader’s mind by Columella’s principles
of slave-management is one of strict control tempered by judicious
humanity. It pays not to be harsh and cruel. Whether we can fairly credit
him with disinterested sympathy on grounds of a common human nature,
such as Seneca was preaching, seems to me very doubtful. That he regarded
the slave as a sort of domesticated animal, cannot so far as I know be
gathered from direct statements, but may be inferred by just implication
from his use of the same language in speaking of slaves and other live
stock. Thus we find[1027] the ‘labouring herd,’ and ‘draught-cattle when they
are putting in a good spell of work.’ So too the steward is to drive home his
slave-gang at dusk ‘after the fashion[1028] of a first-rate herdsman,’ and on
arrival first of all to attend to their needs ‘like a careful shepherd.’ The
motive of this care is to keep the staff in good working order. Both steward
and stewardess are required to pay great attention to the health of the staff.
Not only are there prescriptions given for treatment of ailments and injuries,
but the slave really stale from overwork is to have a rest; of course
malingering must be checked. For the sick there is a special[1029] sick-room,
always kept clean and aired, and the general sanitation of the farmstead is
strictly enforced. This too is dictated by enlightened self-interest, a part of
the general rule[1030] that upkeep is as important as acquisition. The position
of the female staff of the farm has also a bearing on this subject. They do
not appear to be numerous, though perhaps proportionally more so than in
the scheme of Varro. The vilica has a number of maids under her for doing
the various house-work[1031] and spinning and weaving. We have already
noted the rewards of fertility on their part. For the production of home-bred
slaves (vernae), always a thing welcomed by proprietors, is most formally
recognized by Columella. Why it needed encouragement may perhaps
receive some illustration from remarks upon the behaviour of certain birds
in the matter of breeding. Thus peafowl do well in places where they can
run at large, and the hens take more pains to rear their chicks, being so to
speak[1032] set free from slavery. And other birds there are that will not
breed in captivity. The analogy of these cases to that of human slaves can
hardly have escaped the notice of the writer.
to detect laziness, and to escape the irritating unfairness of punishing the
wrong men.
The general impression left on a reader’s mind by Columella’s principles
of slave-management is one of strict control tempered by judicious
humanity. It pays not to be harsh and cruel. Whether we can fairly credit
him with disinterested sympathy on grounds of a common human nature,
such as Seneca was preaching, seems to me very doubtful. That he regarded
the slave as a sort of domesticated animal, cannot so far as I know be
gathered from direct statements, but may be inferred by just implication
from his use of the same language in speaking of slaves and other live
stock. Thus we find[1027] the ‘labouring herd,’ and ‘draught-cattle when they
are putting in a good spell of work.’ So too the steward is to drive home his
slave-gang at dusk ‘after the fashion[1028] of a first-rate herdsman,’ and on
arrival first of all to attend to their needs ‘like a careful shepherd.’ The
motive of this care is to keep the staff in good working order. Both steward
and stewardess are required to pay great attention to the health of the staff.
Not only are there prescriptions given for treatment of ailments and injuries,
but the slave really stale from overwork is to have a rest; of course
malingering must be checked. For the sick there is a special[1029] sick-room,
always kept clean and aired, and the general sanitation of the farmstead is
strictly enforced. This too is dictated by enlightened self-interest, a part of
the general rule[1030] that upkeep is as important as acquisition. The position
of the female staff of the farm has also a bearing on this subject. They do
not appear to be numerous, though perhaps proportionally more so than in
the scheme of Varro. The vilica has a number of maids under her for doing
the various house-work[1031] and spinning and weaving. We have already
noted the rewards of fertility on their part. For the production of home-bred
slaves (vernae), always a thing welcomed by proprietors, is most formally
recognized by Columella. Why it needed encouragement may perhaps
receive some illustration from remarks upon the behaviour of certain birds
in the matter of breeding. Thus peafowl do well in places where they can
run at large, and the hens take more pains to rear their chicks, being so to
speak[1032] set free from slavery. And other birds there are that will not
breed in captivity. The analogy of these cases to that of human slaves can
hardly have escaped the notice of the writer.
Page 282
The distinction between the slaves who are chained and those who are
not appears the more striking from Columella’s references to the lock-up
chamber or slave-prison. His predecessors pass lightly over this matter, but
he gives it the fullest recognition. The ergastulum should be a chamber[1033]
below ground level, as healthy as you can get, lighted by a number of slits
in the wall so high above the floor as to be out of a man’s reach. This
dungeon is only for the refractory slaves, chained and constantly inspected.
For the more submissive ones cabins (cellae) are provided in healthy spots
near their work but not so scattered as to make observation difficult. There
is even a bath house[1034], which the staff are allowed to use on holidays
only: much bathing is weakening. Whether on an average farm the chained
or unchained slaves are assumed to be the majority is not quite clear;
probably the unchained, to judge by the general tone of the precepts. But
that a lock-up is part of the normal establishment is clear enough. And it is
to be noted that in one passage[1035] ergastula are mentioned in ill-omened
juxtaposition with citizens enslaved by their creditors. Whether it is implied
that unhappy debtors were still liable to be locked up as slaves in creditors’
dungeons as of old, is not easy to say. Columella is capable of rhetorical
flourishes now and then. It is safer to suppose that he is referring to two
forms of slave-labour; first, the working off arrears of debt[1036] by labour
of a servile kind; second, the wholesale slave-gang system suggested by the
significant word ergastula. Or are we to read into it a reference to the
kidnapping[1037] of wayfarers which Augustus and Tiberius had striven to
put down? Before we leave the subject of the slave-staff it is well to note
that no prospect of freedom is held out, at least to the males. Fertility, as we
have seen, might lead to manumission of females. But we are not told what
use they were likely to make of their freedom, when they had got it. My
belief is that they stayed on the estate as tolerated humble dependants; for
they would have no other home. Some were natives of the place, and the
imported ones would have lost all touch with their native lands. Perhaps the
care of poultry[1038] is a specimen of the various minor functions in which
they could make themselves useful. At all events they were free from fetters
and the lash. And the men too may have been occasionally manumitted on
the same sort of terms. Silence does not prove a negative. For instance, we
hear of peculium, the slave’s quasi-property, only incidentally[1039] as being
not appears the more striking from Columella’s references to the lock-up
chamber or slave-prison. His predecessors pass lightly over this matter, but
he gives it the fullest recognition. The ergastulum should be a chamber[1033]
below ground level, as healthy as you can get, lighted by a number of slits
in the wall so high above the floor as to be out of a man’s reach. This
dungeon is only for the refractory slaves, chained and constantly inspected.
For the more submissive ones cabins (cellae) are provided in healthy spots
near their work but not so scattered as to make observation difficult. There
is even a bath house[1034], which the staff are allowed to use on holidays
only: much bathing is weakening. Whether on an average farm the chained
or unchained slaves are assumed to be the majority is not quite clear;
probably the unchained, to judge by the general tone of the precepts. But
that a lock-up is part of the normal establishment is clear enough. And it is
to be noted that in one passage[1035] ergastula are mentioned in ill-omened
juxtaposition with citizens enslaved by their creditors. Whether it is implied
that unhappy debtors were still liable to be locked up as slaves in creditors’
dungeons as of old, is not easy to say. Columella is capable of rhetorical
flourishes now and then. It is safer to suppose that he is referring to two
forms of slave-labour; first, the working off arrears of debt[1036] by labour
of a servile kind; second, the wholesale slave-gang system suggested by the
significant word ergastula. Or are we to read into it a reference to the
kidnapping[1037] of wayfarers which Augustus and Tiberius had striven to
put down? Before we leave the subject of the slave-staff it is well to note
that no prospect of freedom is held out, at least to the males. Fertility, as we
have seen, might lead to manumission of females. But we are not told what
use they were likely to make of their freedom, when they had got it. My
belief is that they stayed on the estate as tolerated humble dependants; for
they would have no other home. Some were natives of the place, and the
imported ones would have lost all touch with their native lands. Perhaps the
care of poultry[1038] is a specimen of the various minor functions in which
they could make themselves useful. At all events they were free from fetters
and the lash. And the men too may have been occasionally manumitted on
the same sort of terms. Silence does not prove a negative. For instance, we
hear of peculium, the slave’s quasi-property, only incidentally[1039] as being
Page 283
derived from pecus. Yet we are not entitled to say that slaves were not free
to make savings under the system of Columella.
Though the vilicus appears in this treatise as the normal head of the
management, there are signs that this was not the last word in estate-
organization. That he is sometimes[1040] referred to as being the landlord’s
agent (actor), but usually not, rather suggests that he could be, and often
was, confined to a more restricted sphere of duty, namely the purely
agricultural superintendence of the farm in hand. This would make him a
mere farm-bailiff, directing operations on the land, but with little or no
responsibility for such matters as finance. And in a few passages we have
mention of a procurator. This term must be taken in its ordinary sense[1041]
as signifying the landlord’s ‘attorney’ or full legal representative. He is to
keep an eye on the management, for instance[1042] the threshing-floor, if the
master is not at hand. The position of his quarters indicates his importance:
as the steward’s lodging is to be where he can watch goings-out and
comings-in, so that of the procurator is to be where[1043] he can have a near
view of the steward as well as doings in general. Judging from the common
practice of the day, it is probable that he would be a freedman. Now, why
does Columella, after referring to him thus early in the treatise, proceed to
ignore him afterwards? The only reasonable explanation that occurs to me
is that the appointment of such an official would only be necessary in
exceptional cases: in short, that in speaking of a procurator he implies an
unexpressed reservation ‘supposing such a person to be employed.’
Circumstances that might lead to such an appointment are not far to seek.
The landlord might be abroad for a long time on public duty or private
business. There might be large transactions pending (purchases, sales,
litigation, etc) in connexion with the estate or neighbourhood; in the case of
a very large estate this was not unlikely. The estate might be one of several
owned by the same lord, and the procurator intermittently resident on one
or other as from time to time required. Or lastly the services of an agent
with full legal powers may have been desirable in dealing with free
tenantry. If a landlord had a number of tenant farmers on his estates, it is
most unlikely that his vilici, slaves as they were, would be able to keep a
firm hand[1044] on them: and the fact of his letting his farms surely suggests
that he would not desire to have much rent-collecting or exaction of
services to do himself.
to make savings under the system of Columella.
Though the vilicus appears in this treatise as the normal head of the
management, there are signs that this was not the last word in estate-
organization. That he is sometimes[1040] referred to as being the landlord’s
agent (actor), but usually not, rather suggests that he could be, and often
was, confined to a more restricted sphere of duty, namely the purely
agricultural superintendence of the farm in hand. This would make him a
mere farm-bailiff, directing operations on the land, but with little or no
responsibility for such matters as finance. And in a few passages we have
mention of a procurator. This term must be taken in its ordinary sense[1041]
as signifying the landlord’s ‘attorney’ or full legal representative. He is to
keep an eye on the management, for instance[1042] the threshing-floor, if the
master is not at hand. The position of his quarters indicates his importance:
as the steward’s lodging is to be where he can watch goings-out and
comings-in, so that of the procurator is to be where[1043] he can have a near
view of the steward as well as doings in general. Judging from the common
practice of the day, it is probable that he would be a freedman. Now, why
does Columella, after referring to him thus early in the treatise, proceed to
ignore him afterwards? The only reasonable explanation that occurs to me
is that the appointment of such an official would only be necessary in
exceptional cases: in short, that in speaking of a procurator he implies an
unexpressed reservation ‘supposing such a person to be employed.’
Circumstances that might lead to such an appointment are not far to seek.
The landlord might be abroad for a long time on public duty or private
business. There might be large transactions pending (purchases, sales,
litigation, etc) in connexion with the estate or neighbourhood; in the case of
a very large estate this was not unlikely. The estate might be one of several
owned by the same lord, and the procurator intermittently resident on one
or other as from time to time required. Or lastly the services of an agent
with full legal powers may have been desirable in dealing with free
tenantry. If a landlord had a number of tenant farmers on his estates, it is
most unlikely that his vilici, slaves as they were, would be able to keep a
firm hand[1044] on them: and the fact of his letting his farms surely suggests
that he would not desire to have much rent-collecting or exaction of
services to do himself.
Page 284
One point in which Columella’s system seems to record a change from
earlier usage may be found in the comparative disuse of letting out special
jobs to contractors. In one passage[1045], when discussing the trenching-
work required in pastinatio, and devices for preventing the disputes arising
from bad execution of the same, he refers to conductor as well as dominus.
The interests of the two are liable to clash, and he tries to shew a means of
ensuring a fair settlement between the parties without going to law. I
understand the conductor to be a man who has contracted for the job at an
agreed price, and exactor operis just below to be the landlord, whose
business it is to get full value for his money. Thus conductor here will be
the same as the redemptor so often employed in the scheme of Cato. I
cannot find further traces of him in Columella. Nor is the sale of a
hanging[1046] crop or a season’s lambs to a speculator referred to. But we
have other authority for believing that contracts of this kind were not
obsolete, and it is probable that the same is true of contracts for special
operations. That such arrangements were nevertheless much rarer than in
Cato’s time seems to be a fair inference. The manifest reluctance[1047] to
hire external labour also points to the desire of getting, so far as possible, all
farming operations performed by the actual farm-staff. If I have rightly
judged the position of tenant farmers, it is evident that their stipulated
services would be an important help in enabling the landlord to dispense
with employment of contractors’ gangs on the farm. This was in itself
desirable: that the presence of outsiders was unsettling to your own slaves
had long been remarked, and in the more elaborate organization of
Columella’s day disturbing influences would be more apprehensively
regarded than ever.
It is hardly necessary to follow out all the details of this complicated
system and enumerate the various special functions assigned to the
members of the staff. To get good foremen even at high prices was one of
the leading principles: an instance[1048] is seen in the case of vineyards,
where we hear of a thoroughly competent vinitor, whose price is reckoned
at about £80 of our money, the estimated value of about 4½ acres of land.
The main point is that it is a system of slave labour on a large scale, and that
Columella, well aware that such labour is in general wasteful, endeavours to
make it remunerative by strict order and discipline. He knows very well that
current lamentations over the supposed exhaustion[1049] of the earth’s
earlier usage may be found in the comparative disuse of letting out special
jobs to contractors. In one passage[1045], when discussing the trenching-
work required in pastinatio, and devices for preventing the disputes arising
from bad execution of the same, he refers to conductor as well as dominus.
The interests of the two are liable to clash, and he tries to shew a means of
ensuring a fair settlement between the parties without going to law. I
understand the conductor to be a man who has contracted for the job at an
agreed price, and exactor operis just below to be the landlord, whose
business it is to get full value for his money. Thus conductor here will be
the same as the redemptor so often employed in the scheme of Cato. I
cannot find further traces of him in Columella. Nor is the sale of a
hanging[1046] crop or a season’s lambs to a speculator referred to. But we
have other authority for believing that contracts of this kind were not
obsolete, and it is probable that the same is true of contracts for special
operations. That such arrangements were nevertheless much rarer than in
Cato’s time seems to be a fair inference. The manifest reluctance[1047] to
hire external labour also points to the desire of getting, so far as possible, all
farming operations performed by the actual farm-staff. If I have rightly
judged the position of tenant farmers, it is evident that their stipulated
services would be an important help in enabling the landlord to dispense
with employment of contractors’ gangs on the farm. This was in itself
desirable: that the presence of outsiders was unsettling to your own slaves
had long been remarked, and in the more elaborate organization of
Columella’s day disturbing influences would be more apprehensively
regarded than ever.
It is hardly necessary to follow out all the details of this complicated
system and enumerate the various special functions assigned to the
members of the staff. To get good foremen even at high prices was one of
the leading principles: an instance[1048] is seen in the case of vineyards,
where we hear of a thoroughly competent vinitor, whose price is reckoned
at about £80 of our money, the estimated value of about 4½ acres of land.
The main point is that it is a system of slave labour on a large scale, and that
Columella, well aware that such labour is in general wasteful, endeavours to
make it remunerative by strict order and discipline. He knows very well that
current lamentations over the supposed exhaustion[1049] of the earth’s
Page 285
fertility are mere evasions of the true causes of rural decay, neglect and
ignorance. He knows that intensive cultivation[1050] pays well, and cites
striking instances. But the public for whom he writes is evidently not the
men on small holdings, largely market-gardeners[1051], who were able to
make a living with or without slave-help, at all events when within reach of
urban markets. He addresses men of wealth, most of whom were proud of
their position as landlords, but presumably not unwilling to make their
estates more remunerative, provided the effort did not give them too much
trouble. This condition was the real difficulty; and it is hard to believe that
Columella, when insisting on the frequent presence of the master’s eye, was
sanguine enough to expect a general response. His attitude towards pastoral
industry seems decidedly less enthusiastic than that of his predecessors.
Stock[1052] must be kept on the farm, partly to eat off your own fodder-
crops, but chiefly for the sake of supplying manure for the arable land. In
quoting Cato’s famous saying on the profitableness of grazing, he agrees
that nothing pays so quickly as good grazing, and that moderately good
grazing pays well enough. But if, as some versions have it, he really said
that even bad grazing was the next best thing for a farmer, Columella
respectfully dissents. The breeding and fattening of all manner of animals
for luxurious tables[1053] remains much the same as in the treatise of Varro.
A curious caution is given[1054] in discussing the fattening of thrushes. They
are to be fed with ‘dried figs beaten up with fine meal, as much as they can
eat or more. Some people chew the figs before giving them to the birds. But
it is hardly worth while to do this if you have a large number to feed, for it
costs money to hire[1055] persons to do the chewing, and the sweet taste
makes them swallow a good deal themselves.’ Now, why hire labour for
such a purpose? Is it because slaves would swallow so much of the sweet
stuff that your thrushes would never fatten?
It is well known that importation of corn from abroad led to great
changes in Italian agriculture in the second century bc. The first was the
formation of great estates worked by slave-gangs, which seems to have
begun as an attempt to compete with foreign large-scale farming in the
general production of food-stuffs. If so, it was gradually discovered that it
did not pay to grow cereal crops for the market, unscrupulous in slave-
driving though the master might be. Therefore attention was turned to the
development on a larger scale of the existing culture of the vine and olive
ignorance. He knows that intensive cultivation[1050] pays well, and cites
striking instances. But the public for whom he writes is evidently not the
men on small holdings, largely market-gardeners[1051], who were able to
make a living with or without slave-help, at all events when within reach of
urban markets. He addresses men of wealth, most of whom were proud of
their position as landlords, but presumably not unwilling to make their
estates more remunerative, provided the effort did not give them too much
trouble. This condition was the real difficulty; and it is hard to believe that
Columella, when insisting on the frequent presence of the master’s eye, was
sanguine enough to expect a general response. His attitude towards pastoral
industry seems decidedly less enthusiastic than that of his predecessors.
Stock[1052] must be kept on the farm, partly to eat off your own fodder-
crops, but chiefly for the sake of supplying manure for the arable land. In
quoting Cato’s famous saying on the profitableness of grazing, he agrees
that nothing pays so quickly as good grazing, and that moderately good
grazing pays well enough. But if, as some versions have it, he really said
that even bad grazing was the next best thing for a farmer, Columella
respectfully dissents. The breeding and fattening of all manner of animals
for luxurious tables[1053] remains much the same as in the treatise of Varro.
A curious caution is given[1054] in discussing the fattening of thrushes. They
are to be fed with ‘dried figs beaten up with fine meal, as much as they can
eat or more. Some people chew the figs before giving them to the birds. But
it is hardly worth while to do this if you have a large number to feed, for it
costs money to hire[1055] persons to do the chewing, and the sweet taste
makes them swallow a good deal themselves.’ Now, why hire labour for
such a purpose? Is it because slaves would swallow so much of the sweet
stuff that your thrushes would never fatten?
It is well known that importation of corn from abroad led to great
changes in Italian agriculture in the second century bc. The first was the
formation of great estates worked by slave-gangs, which seems to have
begun as an attempt to compete with foreign large-scale farming in the
general production of food-stuffs. If so, it was gradually discovered that it
did not pay to grow cereal crops for the market, unscrupulous in slave-
driving though the master might be. Therefore attention was turned to the
development on a larger scale of the existing culture of the vine and olive
Page 286
and the keeping of great flocks and herds. Food for these last had to be
found on the farm in the winter, and more and more it became usual only to
grow cereals as fodder for the stock, of course including the slaves. No
doubt there was a demand for the better sorts, such as wheat, in all the
country towns, but the farms in their immediate neighbourhood would
supply the need. That Columella assumes produce of this kind to be
normally consumed on the place, is indicated by his recommending[1056]
barley as good food for all live-stock, and for slaves when mixed with
wheat. Also by his treating the delicate[1057] white wheat, much fancied in
Rome, as a degenerate variety, not worth the growing by a practical farmer.
His instructions for storage shew the same point of view. The structure and
principles of granaries[1058] are discussed at length, and the possibility of
long storage[1059] is contemplated. The difficulties of transport by land had
certainly been an important influence in the changes of Roman husbandry,
telling against movements of bulky produce. Hence the value attached[1060]
to situations near the seaboard or a navigable stream (the latter not a
condition often to be realized in Italy) by Columella and his predecessors.
Military roads served the traveller as well as the armies, but took no
regard[1061] of agricultural needs. Moreover they had special[1062]
drawbacks. Wayfarers had a knack of pilfering from farms on the route, and
someone or other was always turning up to seek lodging and entertainment.
Thus it was wise not to plant your villa close to one of these trunk roads, or
your pocket was likely to suffer. But to have a decent approach[1063] by a
country road was a great convenience, facilitating the landlord’s periodical
visits and the carriage of goods to and from the estate.
Certain words call for brief notice. Thus opera, the average day’s work of
an average worker, is Columella’s regular labour-unit in terms of which he
expresses the labour-cost[1064] of an undertaking. In no other writer is this
more marked. Occasionally operae occurs in the well-known concrete
sense[1065] of the ‘hands’ themselves. The magistri mentioned are not
always the foremen spoken of above, but sometimes[1066] directors or
teachers in a general sense or even as a sort of synonym for professores. To
recur once again to colonus, the word, as in other writers, often means
simply ‘cultivator,’ not ‘tenant-farmer.’ The latter special sense occurs in a
found on the farm in the winter, and more and more it became usual only to
grow cereals as fodder for the stock, of course including the slaves. No
doubt there was a demand for the better sorts, such as wheat, in all the
country towns, but the farms in their immediate neighbourhood would
supply the need. That Columella assumes produce of this kind to be
normally consumed on the place, is indicated by his recommending[1056]
barley as good food for all live-stock, and for slaves when mixed with
wheat. Also by his treating the delicate[1057] white wheat, much fancied in
Rome, as a degenerate variety, not worth the growing by a practical farmer.
His instructions for storage shew the same point of view. The structure and
principles of granaries[1058] are discussed at length, and the possibility of
long storage[1059] is contemplated. The difficulties of transport by land had
certainly been an important influence in the changes of Roman husbandry,
telling against movements of bulky produce. Hence the value attached[1060]
to situations near the seaboard or a navigable stream (the latter not a
condition often to be realized in Italy) by Columella and his predecessors.
Military roads served the traveller as well as the armies, but took no
regard[1061] of agricultural needs. Moreover they had special[1062]
drawbacks. Wayfarers had a knack of pilfering from farms on the route, and
someone or other was always turning up to seek lodging and entertainment.
Thus it was wise not to plant your villa close to one of these trunk roads, or
your pocket was likely to suffer. But to have a decent approach[1063] by a
country road was a great convenience, facilitating the landlord’s periodical
visits and the carriage of goods to and from the estate.
Certain words call for brief notice. Thus opera, the average day’s work of
an average worker, is Columella’s regular labour-unit in terms of which he
expresses the labour-cost[1064] of an undertaking. In no other writer is this
more marked. Occasionally operae occurs in the well-known concrete
sense[1065] of the ‘hands’ themselves. The magistri mentioned are not
always the foremen spoken of above, but sometimes[1066] directors or
teachers in a general sense or even as a sort of synonym for professores. To
recur once again to colonus, the word, as in other writers, often means
simply ‘cultivator,’ not ‘tenant-farmer.’ The latter special sense occurs in a
Page 287
passage[1067] which would be useful evidence for the history of farm-
tenancies, if it were not doubtful whether the text is sound.
There remains a question, much more than a merely literary problem, as
to the true relation of Columella to Vergil. That he constantly quotes the
poet, and cites him as an authority on agriculture, is a striking fact. One
instance will shew the deep veneration with which he regards the great
master. In speaking[1068] of the attention to local qualities of climate and
soil needed in choosing an estate, he quotes lines from the first Georgic, the
matter of which is quite traditional, common property. But he speaks of
Vergil (to name the poet[1069] was unnecessary) as a most realistic[1070]
bard, to be trusted as an oracle. Nay, so irresistible is to him the influence of
Vergil, that he must needs cast his own tenth book into hexameter verse: the
subject of that book is gardens, a topic on which Vergil had
confessedly[1071] not fully said his say. And yet in the treatment of the land-
question there is a fundamental difference between the two writers.
Columella’s system is based on slave labour organized to ensure the
completest efficiency: Vergil practically ignores slavery altogether.
Columella advises you to let land to tenant farmers whenever you cannot
effectively superintend the working of slave-organizations under stewards:
Vergil ignores this solution also, and seems vaguely to contemplate a return
to the system of small farms owned and worked by free yeomen in an
idealized past. Columella is concerned to see that capital invested in land is
so employed as to bring in a good economic return: Vergil dreams of the
revival of a failing race, and possible economic success and rustic
wellbeing are to him not so much ends as means. The contrast is striking
enough. In the chapter on Vergil I have already pointed out that the poet had
at once captured the adoration of the Roman world. It was not only in
quotations or allusions, or in the incense of praise, that his supremacy was
held in evidence so long as Latin literature remained alive. His influence
affected prose style also, and subtle reminiscences of Vergilian flavour
maybe traced in Tacitus. But all this is very different from the practice of
citing him as an authority on a special subject, as Columella did and the
elder Pliny did after him.
I would venture to connect this practice with the Roman habit of viewing
their own literature as inspired by Greek models and so tending to move on
parallel lines. Cicero was not content to be a Roman Demosthenes; he must
tenancies, if it were not doubtful whether the text is sound.
There remains a question, much more than a merely literary problem, as
to the true relation of Columella to Vergil. That he constantly quotes the
poet, and cites him as an authority on agriculture, is a striking fact. One
instance will shew the deep veneration with which he regards the great
master. In speaking[1068] of the attention to local qualities of climate and
soil needed in choosing an estate, he quotes lines from the first Georgic, the
matter of which is quite traditional, common property. But he speaks of
Vergil (to name the poet[1069] was unnecessary) as a most realistic[1070]
bard, to be trusted as an oracle. Nay, so irresistible is to him the influence of
Vergil, that he must needs cast his own tenth book into hexameter verse: the
subject of that book is gardens, a topic on which Vergil had
confessedly[1071] not fully said his say. And yet in the treatment of the land-
question there is a fundamental difference between the two writers.
Columella’s system is based on slave labour organized to ensure the
completest efficiency: Vergil practically ignores slavery altogether.
Columella advises you to let land to tenant farmers whenever you cannot
effectively superintend the working of slave-organizations under stewards:
Vergil ignores this solution also, and seems vaguely to contemplate a return
to the system of small farms owned and worked by free yeomen in an
idealized past. Columella is concerned to see that capital invested in land is
so employed as to bring in a good economic return: Vergil dreams of the
revival of a failing race, and possible economic success and rustic
wellbeing are to him not so much ends as means. The contrast is striking
enough. In the chapter on Vergil I have already pointed out that the poet had
at once captured the adoration of the Roman world. It was not only in
quotations or allusions, or in the incense of praise, that his supremacy was
held in evidence so long as Latin literature remained alive. His influence
affected prose style also, and subtle reminiscences of Vergilian flavour
maybe traced in Tacitus. But all this is very different from the practice of
citing him as an authority on a special subject, as Columella did and the
elder Pliny did after him.
I would venture to connect this practice with the Roman habit of viewing
their own literature as inspired by Greek models and so tending to move on
parallel lines. Cicero was not content to be a Roman Demosthenes; he must
Page 288
needs try to be a Roman Plato too, if not also a Roman Aristotle. Now
citation of the Homeric poems as a recognized authority on all manner of
subjects, not to mention casual illustrations, runs through Greek literature.
Plato and Aristotle are good instances. It is surely not surprising that we
find Roman writers patriotically willing to cite their own great poet, more
especially as the Georgics lay ready to hand. In the next generation after
Columella, Quintilian framed his criticism[1072] of the two literatures (as
food for oratorical students) on frankly parallel lines. Vergil is the pair to
Homer: second to the prince of singers, but a good second: and he is quoted
and cited throughout the treatise as Homer is in Aristotle’s Rhetoric. True,
the cases are not really parallel. Whatever preexistent material may have
served to build up the Homeric poems, they are at least not didactic poems,
made up of precepts largely derived from technical writers, and refined into
poetic form with mature and laborious skill. To quote the Georgics, not only
for personal observation of facts but for guiding precepts, is often to quote a
secondary authority in a noble dress, and serves but for adornment. But in
such a consideration there would be nothing to discourage Roman literary
men. To challenge Vergil’s authority on a rustic subject remained the
prerogative of Seneca.
Additional note to page 263
Varro de lingua Latina vii § 105 says liber qui suas operas in servitutem
pro pecunia quadam debebat dum solveret nexus vocatur, ut ab aere
obaeratus. This antiquarian note is of interest as illustrating the meaning of
operae, and the former position of the debtor as a temporary slave.
citation of the Homeric poems as a recognized authority on all manner of
subjects, not to mention casual illustrations, runs through Greek literature.
Plato and Aristotle are good instances. It is surely not surprising that we
find Roman writers patriotically willing to cite their own great poet, more
especially as the Georgics lay ready to hand. In the next generation after
Columella, Quintilian framed his criticism[1072] of the two literatures (as
food for oratorical students) on frankly parallel lines. Vergil is the pair to
Homer: second to the prince of singers, but a good second: and he is quoted
and cited throughout the treatise as Homer is in Aristotle’s Rhetoric. True,
the cases are not really parallel. Whatever preexistent material may have
served to build up the Homeric poems, they are at least not didactic poems,
made up of precepts largely derived from technical writers, and refined into
poetic form with mature and laborious skill. To quote the Georgics, not only
for personal observation of facts but for guiding precepts, is often to quote a
secondary authority in a noble dress, and serves but for adornment. But in
such a consideration there would be nothing to discourage Roman literary
men. To challenge Vergil’s authority on a rustic subject remained the
prerogative of Seneca.
Additional note to page 263
Varro de lingua Latina vii § 105 says liber qui suas operas in servitutem
pro pecunia quadam debebat dum solveret nexus vocatur, ut ab aere
obaeratus. This antiquarian note is of interest as illustrating the meaning of
operae, and the former position of the debtor as a temporary slave.
Page 289
AGE OF THE FLAVIAN AND ANTONINE
EMPERORS
XXXIV. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
It is not easy to find a satisfactory line of division between the period of
the Flavian emperors and that of the adoptive series that came after them.
The Plebeian Flavians had no family claim, through birth or adoption, to a
preeminent position in the Roman world, and the rise of Vespasian to power
was indeed a revolution. Henceforth, though outward forms and machinery
remained, the real control of the empire rested with those supported directly
or indirectly by the great armies. But the sound administrative policy set
going by the common sense of Vespasian long maintained the imperial
fabric in strength, and it is commonly held that from 69 to 180 ad was the
Empire’s golden age. Nevertheless its vitality was already ebbing, and the
calamities that beset it in the days of Marcus Aurelius found it unable to
renew its vigour after holding in check its barbarian invaders. The Flavian-
Antonine period must be treated as one, and from the point of view of the
present inquiry certain significant facts must always be borne in mind. The
Italian element in the armies was becoming less and less. Military policy
consisted chiefly in defence of the frontiers, for the annexations of Trajan
were not lasting, and they exhausted strength needed for defence. It was an
ominous sign that the Roman power of assimilation was failing. Mixed
armies of imperfectly Romanized soldiery, whether as conquerors or as
settlers, could not spread Roman civilization in the same thorough way as it
had become at length established in Spain or southern Gaul. To spread it
extensively and not intensively meant a weakening of Roman grasp; and at
some points[1073] it seems as if the influx of barbarism was felt to be a
menace in time of peace, not effectively counteracted by the peaceful
penetration of Rome.
Now, if the protection of Italy by chiefly alien swords was to relieve the
imperial centre from the heavy blood-tax borne by it in the old days of
Roman expansion, surely it remained an Italian function or duty to provide
EMPERORS
XXXIV. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
It is not easy to find a satisfactory line of division between the period of
the Flavian emperors and that of the adoptive series that came after them.
The Plebeian Flavians had no family claim, through birth or adoption, to a
preeminent position in the Roman world, and the rise of Vespasian to power
was indeed a revolution. Henceforth, though outward forms and machinery
remained, the real control of the empire rested with those supported directly
or indirectly by the great armies. But the sound administrative policy set
going by the common sense of Vespasian long maintained the imperial
fabric in strength, and it is commonly held that from 69 to 180 ad was the
Empire’s golden age. Nevertheless its vitality was already ebbing, and the
calamities that beset it in the days of Marcus Aurelius found it unable to
renew its vigour after holding in check its barbarian invaders. The Flavian-
Antonine period must be treated as one, and from the point of view of the
present inquiry certain significant facts must always be borne in mind. The
Italian element in the armies was becoming less and less. Military policy
consisted chiefly in defence of the frontiers, for the annexations of Trajan
were not lasting, and they exhausted strength needed for defence. It was an
ominous sign that the Roman power of assimilation was failing. Mixed
armies of imperfectly Romanized soldiery, whether as conquerors or as
settlers, could not spread Roman civilization in the same thorough way as it
had become at length established in Spain or southern Gaul. To spread it
extensively and not intensively meant a weakening of Roman grasp; and at
some points[1073] it seems as if the influx of barbarism was felt to be a
menace in time of peace, not effectively counteracted by the peaceful
penetration of Rome.
Now, if the protection of Italy by chiefly alien swords was to relieve the
imperial centre from the heavy blood-tax borne by it in the old days of
Roman expansion, surely it remained an Italian function or duty to provide
Page 290
carriers[1074] of Roman civilization, that is, if border lands were to be
solidly Romanized as a moral bulwark against barbarism. But this duty
could only be performed by a healthy and vigorous Italy, and Italy[1075] was
not healthy and vigorous. Internal security left the people free to go on in
the same ways as they had now been following for generations, and those
ways, as we have seen, did not tend to the revival of a free rural population.
Country towns were not as yet in manifest decay, but there were now no
imperial politics, and municipal politics, ever petty and self-regarding,
offered no stimulus to arouse a larger and common interest. Municipalities
looked for benefactors, and were still able to find them. In this period we
meet with institutions of a charitable kind, some even promoted by the
imperial government, for the benefit of orphans and children of the poor.
This was a credit to the humanity of the age, but surely a palliative of social
ailments, not a proof of sound condition. In Rome there was life, but it was
cosmopolitan life. Rome was the capital of the Roman world, not of Italy.
In the eyes of jealous patriots it seemed that what Rome herself needed was
a thorough Romanizing. It was not from the great wicked city, thronged
with adventurers[1076] of every sort, largely Oriental Greeks, and hordes of
freedmen, that the better Roman influences could spread abroad. Nor were
the old Provinces, such as Spain and southern Gaul, where Roman
civilization had long been supreme, in a position to assimilate[1077] and
Romanize the ruder border-lands by the Rhine and Danube. They had no
energies to spare: moreover, they too depended on the central government,
and the seat of that government was Rome.
Italy alone could have vitalized the empire by moral influence, creating
in the vast fabric a spiritual unity, and making a great machine into
something more or less like a nation,—that is, if she had been qualified for
acting such a part. But Italy had never been a nation herself. The result of
the great Italian war of 90 and 89 bc had been to merge Italy in Rome, not
Rome in Italy. Italians, now Romans, henceforth shared the exploitation of
the subject countries and the hatred of oppressed peoples. But under the
constitution of the Republic politics became more of a farce the more the
franchise was extended, and the most obvious effect of Italian
enfranchisement was to increase the number of those who directly or
indirectly made a living out of provincial wrongs. The Provinces swarmed
with bloodsuckers of every kind. The establishment of the Empire at length
solidly Romanized as a moral bulwark against barbarism. But this duty
could only be performed by a healthy and vigorous Italy, and Italy[1075] was
not healthy and vigorous. Internal security left the people free to go on in
the same ways as they had now been following for generations, and those
ways, as we have seen, did not tend to the revival of a free rural population.
Country towns were not as yet in manifest decay, but there were now no
imperial politics, and municipal politics, ever petty and self-regarding,
offered no stimulus to arouse a larger and common interest. Municipalities
looked for benefactors, and were still able to find them. In this period we
meet with institutions of a charitable kind, some even promoted by the
imperial government, for the benefit of orphans and children of the poor.
This was a credit to the humanity of the age, but surely a palliative of social
ailments, not a proof of sound condition. In Rome there was life, but it was
cosmopolitan life. Rome was the capital of the Roman world, not of Italy.
In the eyes of jealous patriots it seemed that what Rome herself needed was
a thorough Romanizing. It was not from the great wicked city, thronged
with adventurers[1076] of every sort, largely Oriental Greeks, and hordes of
freedmen, that the better Roman influences could spread abroad. Nor were
the old Provinces, such as Spain and southern Gaul, where Roman
civilization had long been supreme, in a position to assimilate[1077] and
Romanize the ruder border-lands by the Rhine and Danube. They had no
energies to spare: moreover, they too depended on the central government,
and the seat of that government was Rome.
Italy alone could have vitalized the empire by moral influence, creating
in the vast fabric a spiritual unity, and making a great machine into
something more or less like a nation,—that is, if she had been qualified for
acting such a part. But Italy had never been a nation herself. The result of
the great Italian war of 90 and 89 bc had been to merge Italy in Rome, not
Rome in Italy. Italians, now Romans, henceforth shared the exploitation of
the subject countries and the hatred of oppressed peoples. But under the
constitution of the Republic politics became more of a farce the more the
franchise was extended, and the most obvious effect of Italian
enfranchisement was to increase the number of those who directly or
indirectly made a living out of provincial wrongs. The Provinces swarmed
with bloodsuckers of every kind. The establishment of the Empire at length
Page 291
did something to relieve the sufferings of the Provinces. But it was found
necessary to recognize Italy as a privileged imperial land. In modern times
such privilege would take the form of political rights and responsibilities.
But political life was dead, and privilege could only mean local liberties,
exemption from burdens, and the like. And in the long run the maintenance
or abolition of privilege would have to depend on the success or failure of
the system. Now the emperors of the first two centuries of the Empire did
their best to maintain the privileged position of Italy. But even in the time of
Augustus it was already becoming clear that Romanized Italy depended on
Rome and that Rome, so far as the Senate and Magistrates were concerned,
could not provide for the efficient administration of Italy or even of Rome
itself. Then began the long gradual process by which Italy, like the rest of
the empire, passed more and more under the control of the imperial
machine. In the period we are now considering this was steadily going on,
for brief reactions, such as that under Nerva, did not really check it, and
Italy was well on the way to become no more than a Province.
The feature of this period most important in connexion with the present
inquiry is the evidence[1078] that emperors were as a rule painfully
conscious of Italian decay. Alive to the dangers involved in its continuance,
they accepted the responsibility of doing what they could to arrest it. Their
efforts took various forms, chiefly (a) the direct encouragement of farming
(b) relief of poverty (c) measures for providing more rural population or
preventing emigration of that still existing. It is evident that the aim was to
place and keep more free rustics on the land. In the numerous allotments of
land to discharged soldiers a number of odd pieces[1079] (subsiciva), not
included in the lots assigned, were left over, and had been occupied by
squatters. Vespasian, rigidly economical in the face of threatened state-
bankruptcy, had the titles inquired into, and resumed and sold those pieces
where no valid grant could be shewn. Either this was not fully carried out,
or some squatters must have been allowed to hold on as ‘possessors,’
probably paying a quit-rent to the treasury. For Domitian[1080] found some
such people still in occupation and converted their tenure into
proprietorship, on the ground that long possession had established a
prescriptive right. Nerva tried to go further[1081] by buying land and
planting agricultural colonies: but little or nothing was really effected in his
brief reign. In relief of poverty it was a notable extension to look beyond
necessary to recognize Italy as a privileged imperial land. In modern times
such privilege would take the form of political rights and responsibilities.
But political life was dead, and privilege could only mean local liberties,
exemption from burdens, and the like. And in the long run the maintenance
or abolition of privilege would have to depend on the success or failure of
the system. Now the emperors of the first two centuries of the Empire did
their best to maintain the privileged position of Italy. But even in the time of
Augustus it was already becoming clear that Romanized Italy depended on
Rome and that Rome, so far as the Senate and Magistrates were concerned,
could not provide for the efficient administration of Italy or even of Rome
itself. Then began the long gradual process by which Italy, like the rest of
the empire, passed more and more under the control of the imperial
machine. In the period we are now considering this was steadily going on,
for brief reactions, such as that under Nerva, did not really check it, and
Italy was well on the way to become no more than a Province.
The feature of this period most important in connexion with the present
inquiry is the evidence[1078] that emperors were as a rule painfully
conscious of Italian decay. Alive to the dangers involved in its continuance,
they accepted the responsibility of doing what they could to arrest it. Their
efforts took various forms, chiefly (a) the direct encouragement of farming
(b) relief of poverty (c) measures for providing more rural population or
preventing emigration of that still existing. It is evident that the aim was to
place and keep more free rustics on the land. In the numerous allotments of
land to discharged soldiers a number of odd pieces[1079] (subsiciva), not
included in the lots assigned, were left over, and had been occupied by
squatters. Vespasian, rigidly economical in the face of threatened state-
bankruptcy, had the titles inquired into, and resumed and sold those pieces
where no valid grant could be shewn. Either this was not fully carried out,
or some squatters must have been allowed to hold on as ‘possessors,’
probably paying a quit-rent to the treasury. For Domitian[1080] found some
such people still in occupation and converted their tenure into
proprietorship, on the ground that long possession had established a
prescriptive right. Nerva tried to go further[1081] by buying land and
planting agricultural colonies: but little or nothing was really effected in his
brief reign. In relief of poverty it was a notable extension to look beyond
Page 292
the city of Rome, where corn-doles had long existed, and continued to exist.
The plan adopted was for the state to advance money at low rates of interest
to landowners in municipal areas, and to let the interest received form a
permanent endowment for the benefit of poor parents and orphans. We must
remember that to have children born did not imply a legal obligation to rear
them, and that the prospect of help from such funds was a distinct
encouragement to do so. Whether any great results were achieved by this
form of charity must remain doubtful: flattering assurances[1082] to Trajan
on the point can no more be accepted without reserve than those addressed
to Augustus on the success of his reforms, or to Domitian on his promotion
of morality. But it seems certain that private charity was stimulated by
imperial action, and that the total sums applied in this manner were very
large. Begun by Nerva, carried out[1083] by Trajan, extended by Hadrian and
Antoninus Pius, the control of these endowments was more centralized by
Marcus. In his time great dearth in Italy had made distress more acute, and
the hour was at hand when the inner disorders of the empire would cause all
such permanent foundations to fail and disappear. They may well have
relieved many individual cases of indigence, but we can hardly suppose
their general effect on the Italian population to have been a healthy one.
They must have tended to deaden enterprise and relax self-help, for they
were too much after the pauperizing model long established in Rome. The
provision of cheap loan-capital for landowners may or may not have been a
boon in the long run.
The increase of rustic population through excess of births over deaths
could not be realized in a day, even if the measures taken to promote it were
successful. So we find Trajan[1084] not only founding colonies in Italy but
forbidding colonists to be drawn from Italy for settlement in the Provinces;
a restriction said to have been[1085] disregarded by Marcus. But one
important sequel of the frontier wars of Marcus, in which German
mercenaries were employed, was the transplanting[1086] of large numbers of
German captives into Italy. Such removals had occurred before, but seldom
and on a small scale. This wholesale transplantation under Marcus made a
precedent for many similar movements later on. It may be taken for granted
that the emperor did not turn out Italians in order to find room for the new
settlers. It is also probable that these were bound to military service. The
great military colonies of later date, formed of whole tribes or nations
The plan adopted was for the state to advance money at low rates of interest
to landowners in municipal areas, and to let the interest received form a
permanent endowment for the benefit of poor parents and orphans. We must
remember that to have children born did not imply a legal obligation to rear
them, and that the prospect of help from such funds was a distinct
encouragement to do so. Whether any great results were achieved by this
form of charity must remain doubtful: flattering assurances[1082] to Trajan
on the point can no more be accepted without reserve than those addressed
to Augustus on the success of his reforms, or to Domitian on his promotion
of morality. But it seems certain that private charity was stimulated by
imperial action, and that the total sums applied in this manner were very
large. Begun by Nerva, carried out[1083] by Trajan, extended by Hadrian and
Antoninus Pius, the control of these endowments was more centralized by
Marcus. In his time great dearth in Italy had made distress more acute, and
the hour was at hand when the inner disorders of the empire would cause all
such permanent foundations to fail and disappear. They may well have
relieved many individual cases of indigence, but we can hardly suppose
their general effect on the Italian population to have been a healthy one.
They must have tended to deaden enterprise and relax self-help, for they
were too much after the pauperizing model long established in Rome. The
provision of cheap loan-capital for landowners may or may not have been a
boon in the long run.
The increase of rustic population through excess of births over deaths
could not be realized in a day, even if the measures taken to promote it were
successful. So we find Trajan[1084] not only founding colonies in Italy but
forbidding colonists to be drawn from Italy for settlement in the Provinces;
a restriction said to have been[1085] disregarded by Marcus. But one
important sequel of the frontier wars of Marcus, in which German
mercenaries were employed, was the transplanting[1086] of large numbers of
German captives into Italy. Such removals had occurred before, but seldom
and on a small scale. This wholesale transplantation under Marcus made a
precedent for many similar movements later on. It may be taken for granted
that the emperor did not turn out Italians in order to find room for the new
settlers. It is also probable that these were bound to military service. The
great military colonies of later date, formed of whole tribes or nations
Page 293
settled near the frontiers, certainly held their lands on military tenure. Such
was the system of frontier defence gradually forced upon Rome through the
failure of native imperial forces sufficient for the purpose: and this failure
was first conspicuous in Italy. Among the various measures taken by
emperors to interest more persons in promoting Italian agriculture we may
notice Trajan’s[1087] ordinance, that Provincials who aspired to become
Roman Senators must shew themselves true children of Rome by investing
one third of their property in Italian land. The order seems to have been
operative, but the reduction[1088] of the fixed minimum proportion from ⅓
to ¼ by Marcus looks as if the first rule had been found too onerous. There
is no reason to think that the state of rural Italy was materially bettered by
these well-meant efforts. And the introduction of barbarian settlers, who had
to be kept bound to the soil in order to be readily available when needed for
military service, tended to give the rustic population a more and more
stationary character. It was in fact becoming more usual to let farms to free
coloni; but the coloni, though personally free, were losing freedom of
movement.
NOTE ON EMIGRATION FROM ITALY.
In the Journal of Roman Studies (vol viii) I have discussed the question
whether the emigration from Italy to the Provinces was to a serious extent
agricultural in character, and in particular whether we can believe it to have
carried abroad real working rustics in large numbers. Are we to see in it an
important effective cause of the falling-off of the free rustic population of
Italy? That the volume of emigration was large may be freely granted; also
that settlements of discharged soldiers took place from time to time. Nor
does it seem doubtful that many of the emigrants became possessors of
farm-lands[1089] in the Provinces. But that such persons were working
rustics, depending on their own labour, is by no means clear. And, if they
were not, the fact of their holding land abroad does not bear directly on the
decay of the working farmer class in Italy. That commerce and finance and
exploitation in general were the main occupations of Italian[1090] emigrants,
I do not think can be seriously doubted. And that many of them combined
landholding with their other enterprises is probable enough.
was the system of frontier defence gradually forced upon Rome through the
failure of native imperial forces sufficient for the purpose: and this failure
was first conspicuous in Italy. Among the various measures taken by
emperors to interest more persons in promoting Italian agriculture we may
notice Trajan’s[1087] ordinance, that Provincials who aspired to become
Roman Senators must shew themselves true children of Rome by investing
one third of their property in Italian land. The order seems to have been
operative, but the reduction[1088] of the fixed minimum proportion from ⅓
to ¼ by Marcus looks as if the first rule had been found too onerous. There
is no reason to think that the state of rural Italy was materially bettered by
these well-meant efforts. And the introduction of barbarian settlers, who had
to be kept bound to the soil in order to be readily available when needed for
military service, tended to give the rustic population a more and more
stationary character. It was in fact becoming more usual to let farms to free
coloni; but the coloni, though personally free, were losing freedom of
movement.
NOTE ON EMIGRATION FROM ITALY.
In the Journal of Roman Studies (vol viii) I have discussed the question
whether the emigration from Italy to the Provinces was to a serious extent
agricultural in character, and in particular whether we can believe it to have
carried abroad real working rustics in large numbers. Are we to see in it an
important effective cause of the falling-off of the free rustic population of
Italy? That the volume of emigration was large may be freely granted; also
that settlements of discharged soldiers took place from time to time. Nor
does it seem doubtful that many of the emigrants became possessors of
farm-lands[1089] in the Provinces. But that such persons were working
rustics, depending on their own labour, is by no means clear. And, if they
were not, the fact of their holding land abroad does not bear directly on the
decay of the working farmer class in Italy. That commerce and finance and
exploitation in general were the main occupations of Italian[1090] emigrants,
I do not think can be seriously doubted. And that many of them combined
landholding with their other enterprises is probable enough.
Page 294
Professor Reid kindly reminds me that soldiers from Italy, whose term of
service expired while they were still in a Province, were apt to settle down
there in considerable numbers. The case of Carteia in Spain is well known,
and that of Avido, also in Spain, was probably of the same nature. These
were not regular Colonies. So too in Africa Marius seems to have left
behind him communities of soldiers not regularly organized[1091] as
coloniae. When the town of Uchi Maius received the title of colonia from
the emperor Severus, it called itself[1092] colonia Mariana, like the one
founded by Marius in Corsica. And the same title appears in the case[1093]
of Thibari. With these African settlements we may connect the law carried
by Saturninus in 100 bc to provide the veterans of Marius with allotments
of land in Africa, on the scale of 100 iugera for each man. If this
record[1094] is to be trusted (and the doubtful points cannot be discussed
here), the natural inference is that farms of considerable size are meant, for
the working of which no small amount of labour would be required. Nor is
this surprising, for the soldiers of Marius were at the time masters of the
situation, and not likely to be content with small grants. Whether the
allotments proposed were in Africa or in Cisalpine Gaul[1095] is not quite
certain. Marius seems to have left Africa in the winter of 105-4 bc. Since
then he had been engaged in the war with the northern barbarians, and the
lands recovered from the invaders were in question. Still, the proposal may
have referred to Africa, for it is certain that the connexion of Marius with
that Province was remembered[1096] long after. The important point is that
the persons to be gratified were not civilian peasants but discharged
veterans of the New Model army, professionalized by Marius himself.
Neither the retired professional mercenaries of Greco-Macedonian armies,
nor the military colonists of Sulla, give us reason to believe that such men
would regard hard and monotonous labour with their own hands as a
suitable reward for the toils and perils of their years of military service.
Surely they looked forward to a life of comparative ease, with slaves to
labour under their orders. If they kept their hold on their farms, they would
become persons of some importance in their own provincial
neighbourhood. Such were the milites or veterani whom we find often
mentioned under the later Empire: and these too were evidently not
labourers but landlords and directors.
service expired while they were still in a Province, were apt to settle down
there in considerable numbers. The case of Carteia in Spain is well known,
and that of Avido, also in Spain, was probably of the same nature. These
were not regular Colonies. So too in Africa Marius seems to have left
behind him communities of soldiers not regularly organized[1091] as
coloniae. When the town of Uchi Maius received the title of colonia from
the emperor Severus, it called itself[1092] colonia Mariana, like the one
founded by Marius in Corsica. And the same title appears in the case[1093]
of Thibari. With these African settlements we may connect the law carried
by Saturninus in 100 bc to provide the veterans of Marius with allotments
of land in Africa, on the scale of 100 iugera for each man. If this
record[1094] is to be trusted (and the doubtful points cannot be discussed
here), the natural inference is that farms of considerable size are meant, for
the working of which no small amount of labour would be required. Nor is
this surprising, for the soldiers of Marius were at the time masters of the
situation, and not likely to be content with small grants. Whether the
allotments proposed were in Africa or in Cisalpine Gaul[1095] is not quite
certain. Marius seems to have left Africa in the winter of 105-4 bc. Since
then he had been engaged in the war with the northern barbarians, and the
lands recovered from the invaders were in question. Still, the proposal may
have referred to Africa, for it is certain that the connexion of Marius with
that Province was remembered[1096] long after. The important point is that
the persons to be gratified were not civilian peasants but discharged
veterans of the New Model army, professionalized by Marius himself.
Neither the retired professional mercenaries of Greco-Macedonian armies,
nor the military colonists of Sulla, give us reason to believe that such men
would regard hard and monotonous labour with their own hands as a
suitable reward for the toils and perils of their years of military service.
Surely they looked forward to a life of comparative ease, with slaves to
labour under their orders. If they kept their hold on their farms, they would
become persons of some importance in their own provincial
neighbourhood. Such were the milites or veterani whom we find often
mentioned under the later Empire: and these too were evidently not
labourers but landlords and directors.
Page 295
Therefore I hold that the class of men, many of them Italians by descent,
whom we find holding land in various Provinces and living on the profits of
the same, were mostly if not all either soldier-settlers or persons to whom
landholding was one of several enterprises of exploitation. That the mere
Italian peasant emigrated in such numbers as seriously to promote the
falling-off of the free rustic population of Italy, is a thesis that I cannot
consider as proved or probable.
XXXV. MUSONIUS.
In earlier chapters I have found it necessary to examine the views of
philosophers on the subject of agriculture and agricultural labour, holding it
important to note the attitude of great thinkers towards these matters. And
indeed a good deal is to be gleaned from Plato and Aristotle. Free
speculations on the nature of the State included not only strictly political
inquiries, but social and economic also. But in the Macedonian period,
when Greek states no longer enjoyed unrestricted freedom of movement
and policy, a change came over philosophy. The tendency of the schools
that now shewed most vital energy, such as the Epicurean and Stoic, was to
concern themselves with the Individual rather than the State. The nature of
Man, and his possibilities of happiness, became more and more engrossing
topics. As the political conditions under which men had to live were now
manifestly imposed by circumstances over which the ordinary citizen had
no control, the happiness of the Individual could no longer be dependent on
success in political ambitions and the free play of civic life. It had to be
sought in himself, independent of circumstances. The result was that bold
questioning and the search for truth ceased to be the prime function of
philosophic schools, and the formation of character took the first place.
Hence the elaboration of systems meant to regulate a man’s life by
implanting in him a fixed conception of the world in which he had to live,
and his relation to the great universe of which he and his immediate
surroundings formed a part. And this implied a movement which may be
roughly described as from questioning to dogma. The teacher became more
of a preacher, his disciples more of a congregation of the faithful; and more
and more the efficiency of his ministrations came to depend on his own
personal influence, which we often call magnetism.
whom we find holding land in various Provinces and living on the profits of
the same, were mostly if not all either soldier-settlers or persons to whom
landholding was one of several enterprises of exploitation. That the mere
Italian peasant emigrated in such numbers as seriously to promote the
falling-off of the free rustic population of Italy, is a thesis that I cannot
consider as proved or probable.
XXXV. MUSONIUS.
In earlier chapters I have found it necessary to examine the views of
philosophers on the subject of agriculture and agricultural labour, holding it
important to note the attitude of great thinkers towards these matters. And
indeed a good deal is to be gleaned from Plato and Aristotle. Free
speculations on the nature of the State included not only strictly political
inquiries, but social and economic also. But in the Macedonian period,
when Greek states no longer enjoyed unrestricted freedom of movement
and policy, a change came over philosophy. The tendency of the schools
that now shewed most vital energy, such as the Epicurean and Stoic, was to
concern themselves with the Individual rather than the State. The nature of
Man, and his possibilities of happiness, became more and more engrossing
topics. As the political conditions under which men had to live were now
manifestly imposed by circumstances over which the ordinary citizen had
no control, the happiness of the Individual could no longer be dependent on
success in political ambitions and the free play of civic life. It had to be
sought in himself, independent of circumstances. The result was that bold
questioning and the search for truth ceased to be the prime function of
philosophic schools, and the formation of character took the first place.
Hence the elaboration of systems meant to regulate a man’s life by
implanting in him a fixed conception of the world in which he had to live,
and his relation to the great universe of which he and his immediate
surroundings formed a part. And this implied a movement which may be
roughly described as from questioning to dogma. The teacher became more
of a preacher, his disciples more of a congregation of the faithful; and more
and more the efficiency of his ministrations came to depend on his own
personal influence, which we often call magnetism.
Page 296
When Greek literature and thought became firmly established in Rome
during the second century bc, it was just this dogmatic treatment of moral
questions that gave philosophy a hold on a people far more interested in
conduct than in speculation. The Roman attempts, often clumsy enough, to
translate principle into practice were, and continued to be, various in spirit
and success. Stoicism in particular blended most readily with the harder and
more virile types of Roman character, and found a peculiarly sympathetic
reception among eminent lawyers. The reigns of the first emperors were not
favourable to moral philosophy; but the accession of Nero set literature, and
with it moralizing, in motion once more. A kind of eclectic Stoicism came
into fashion, a Roman product, of which Seneca was the chief
representative. A touch of timeserving was needed to adapt Greek theories
for practical use in the world of imperial Rome. Seneca was both a courtier
and a wealthy landowner, and was one of the victims of Nero’s tyranny. We
have seen that while preaching Stoic doctrine, for instance on the relations
of master and slave, he shews little interest in agriculture for its own sake or
in the conditions of agricultural labour. It is interesting to contrast with his
attitude that of another Stoic, a man of more uncompromising and
consistent type, whose life was partly contemporaneous with that of Seneca,
and who wrote only a few years later under the Flavian emperors.
Musonius[1097] Rufus, already a teacher of repute in Nero’s time, seems
to have kept himself clear of conspiracies and intrigues, recognizing the
necessity of the monarchy and devoting himself to his profession of moral
guide to young men. But any great reputation was dangerous in Nero’s later
years, and a pretext was found for banishing the philosopher in 65. Under
Galba he returned to Rome, still convinced of the efficacy of moral suasion,
witnessed the bloody successions of emperors in 69, and risked his life in
an ill-timed effort to stay the advance of Vespasian’s soldiery by
discoursing on the blessings of peace. Vespasian seems to have allowed him
to remain in Rome, and he is said to have been tutor to Titus. Yet he had not
shrunk from bringing to justice an informer guilty of the judicial murder of
a brother Stoic, and he was generally regarded as the noblest of Roman
teachers, both in principles and in practice. He has been spoken of as a
forerunner of Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius. Evidently no timeserver, he
seems to have made allowance for human needs and human weakness in the
application of strict moral rules. It is a great pity that we have no complete
authentic works of his surviving: but some of the reports by a pupil or
during the second century bc, it was just this dogmatic treatment of moral
questions that gave philosophy a hold on a people far more interested in
conduct than in speculation. The Roman attempts, often clumsy enough, to
translate principle into practice were, and continued to be, various in spirit
and success. Stoicism in particular blended most readily with the harder and
more virile types of Roman character, and found a peculiarly sympathetic
reception among eminent lawyers. The reigns of the first emperors were not
favourable to moral philosophy; but the accession of Nero set literature, and
with it moralizing, in motion once more. A kind of eclectic Stoicism came
into fashion, a Roman product, of which Seneca was the chief
representative. A touch of timeserving was needed to adapt Greek theories
for practical use in the world of imperial Rome. Seneca was both a courtier
and a wealthy landowner, and was one of the victims of Nero’s tyranny. We
have seen that while preaching Stoic doctrine, for instance on the relations
of master and slave, he shews little interest in agriculture for its own sake or
in the conditions of agricultural labour. It is interesting to contrast with his
attitude that of another Stoic, a man of more uncompromising and
consistent type, whose life was partly contemporaneous with that of Seneca,
and who wrote only a few years later under the Flavian emperors.
Musonius[1097] Rufus, already a teacher of repute in Nero’s time, seems
to have kept himself clear of conspiracies and intrigues, recognizing the
necessity of the monarchy and devoting himself to his profession of moral
guide to young men. But any great reputation was dangerous in Nero’s later
years, and a pretext was found for banishing the philosopher in 65. Under
Galba he returned to Rome, still convinced of the efficacy of moral suasion,
witnessed the bloody successions of emperors in 69, and risked his life in
an ill-timed effort to stay the advance of Vespasian’s soldiery by
discoursing on the blessings of peace. Vespasian seems to have allowed him
to remain in Rome, and he is said to have been tutor to Titus. Yet he had not
shrunk from bringing to justice an informer guilty of the judicial murder of
a brother Stoic, and he was generally regarded as the noblest of Roman
teachers, both in principles and in practice. He has been spoken of as a
forerunner of Epictetus and Marcus Aurelius. Evidently no timeserver, he
seems to have made allowance for human needs and human weakness in the
application of strict moral rules. It is a great pity that we have no complete
authentic works of his surviving: but some of the reports by a pupil or
Page 297
pupils have come down to us. One of these extracts[1098] is so complete in
itself, and so striking in its view of agriculture and agricultural labour, that I
have translated it here. We are to bear in mind that the opinions expressed in
it belong to a time when a small number of great landlords owned a large
part (and that the most attractive) of Italy, and vast estates in the provinces
as well. It is the luxurious and slave-ridden world of Petronius and Seneca
that we must keep before us in considering the advice of Musonius; advice
which we cannot simply ignore, however much we may see in this good
man a voice crying in the wilderness.
‘There is also another resource[1099], nowise inferior to the above, one
that might reasonably be deemed superior to it, at least for a man of strong
body: I mean that derived from the land, whether the farmer owns it or not.
For we see that there are many who, though cultivating land owned by the
state[1100] or by other persons, are yet able to support not only themselves
but wives and children; while there are some who by the devoted industry
of their own hands[1101] attain to great abundance in this way of life. For the
earth responds most fairly and justly to the care bestowed upon her,
returning manifold what she receives and providing a plenty of all things
necessary to life for him that will labour; and she does it consistently with a
man’s self-respect and dignity. For nobody, other than an effeminate
weakling, would describe any of the operations of husbandry as disgraceful
or incompatible with manly excellence. Are not planting ploughing vine-
dressing honourable works? And sowing reaping threshing, are not these all
liberal pursuits, suited to good men? Nay, the shepherd’s life, if it did not
degrade Hesiod or hinder him from winning divine favour and poetic
renown, neither will it hinder others. For my part, I hold this to be the best
of all the tasks comprised in husbandry, inasmuch as it affords the soul
more leisure for pondering and investigating what concerns mental culture.
For all tasks that bend the body and keep it fully on the strain do at the same
time force the soul to give them its whole attention, or nearly so, sharing as
it does the strain of the body: but all those that permit the body to escape
excessive strain do not prevent the soul from reasoning out important
questions and from improving its own wisdom by such reasonings, a result
which is the special aim of every philosopher. This is why I set such special
value on the art of shepherds. If however a man does[1102] combine tillage
with philosophy, I hold no other life comparable with this, and no other
itself, and so striking in its view of agriculture and agricultural labour, that I
have translated it here. We are to bear in mind that the opinions expressed in
it belong to a time when a small number of great landlords owned a large
part (and that the most attractive) of Italy, and vast estates in the provinces
as well. It is the luxurious and slave-ridden world of Petronius and Seneca
that we must keep before us in considering the advice of Musonius; advice
which we cannot simply ignore, however much we may see in this good
man a voice crying in the wilderness.
‘There is also another resource[1099], nowise inferior to the above, one
that might reasonably be deemed superior to it, at least for a man of strong
body: I mean that derived from the land, whether the farmer owns it or not.
For we see that there are many who, though cultivating land owned by the
state[1100] or by other persons, are yet able to support not only themselves
but wives and children; while there are some who by the devoted industry
of their own hands[1101] attain to great abundance in this way of life. For the
earth responds most fairly and justly to the care bestowed upon her,
returning manifold what she receives and providing a plenty of all things
necessary to life for him that will labour; and she does it consistently with a
man’s self-respect and dignity. For nobody, other than an effeminate
weakling, would describe any of the operations of husbandry as disgraceful
or incompatible with manly excellence. Are not planting ploughing vine-
dressing honourable works? And sowing reaping threshing, are not these all
liberal pursuits, suited to good men? Nay, the shepherd’s life, if it did not
degrade Hesiod or hinder him from winning divine favour and poetic
renown, neither will it hinder others. For my part, I hold this to be the best
of all the tasks comprised in husbandry, inasmuch as it affords the soul
more leisure for pondering and investigating what concerns mental culture.
For all tasks that bend the body and keep it fully on the strain do at the same
time force the soul to give them its whole attention, or nearly so, sharing as
it does the strain of the body: but all those that permit the body to escape
excessive strain do not prevent the soul from reasoning out important
questions and from improving its own wisdom by such reasonings, a result
which is the special aim of every philosopher. This is why I set such special
value on the art of shepherds. If however a man does[1102] combine tillage
with philosophy, I hold no other life comparable with this, and no other
Page 298
means of livelihood preferable to it. Surely it is more according to nature to
get your sustenance from Earth, our nurse and mother, than from some
other source. Surely it is more manly[1103] to live on a farm than to sit idle
in a city. Surely out-of-door pursuits are healthier than sheltered retirement.
Which, pray, is the freeman’s choice, to meet his needs by receiving from
others, or by contrivance of his own? Why, it is thought far more dignified
to be able to satisfy your own requirements unaided than with aid of others.
So true is it that to live by husbandry, of course with due respect[1104] to
what is good and honourable, is beautiful and conducive to happiness and
divine favour. Hence it was that the god (Delphic Apollo) proclaimed[1105]
that Myson of Chenae was a wise man and greeted Aglaus of Psophis as a
happy one; for these both led rustic lives, working with their own hands and
not spending their time in cities. Surely then it is a worthy ambition to
follow these men’s example and devote ourselves to husbandry in earnest.
‘Some may think it a monstrous notion that a man of educative power,
qualified to lead youths on to philosophy, should till the soil and do bodily
labour like a rustic. And, if it had been the fact that tilling the soil hinders
the pursuit of philosophy or the lending help to others in that pursuit, the
notion would have been monstrous indeed. But, as things are, if young men
could see their teacher at work in the country, demonstrating in practice the
principle to which reason guides us, namely that bodily toil and suffering
are preferable to dependence on others for our food, I think it would be
more helpful to them than attendance at his lectures in town. What is to
hinder the pupil, while he works at his teacher’s side, from catching his
utterances on self-control or justice or fortitude? For the right pursuit of
philosophy is not promoted by much talking, and young men are under no
necessity to learn off the mass of speculation on these topics, an
accomplishment of which the Professors[1106] are so vain. For such
discourses are indeed sufficient to use up a man’s lifetime: but it is possible
to pick up the most indispensable and useful points even when one is
engaged in the work of husbandry, especially as the work will not be
unceasing but admits periods of rest. Now I am well aware that few will be
willing to receive instruction by this method: but it is better that the
majority of youths who profess the pursuit of philosophy should never
attend a philosopher at all, I mean those unsound effeminate creatures
whose presence at the classes is a stain upon the name of philosophy. For of
get your sustenance from Earth, our nurse and mother, than from some
other source. Surely it is more manly[1103] to live on a farm than to sit idle
in a city. Surely out-of-door pursuits are healthier than sheltered retirement.
Which, pray, is the freeman’s choice, to meet his needs by receiving from
others, or by contrivance of his own? Why, it is thought far more dignified
to be able to satisfy your own requirements unaided than with aid of others.
So true is it that to live by husbandry, of course with due respect[1104] to
what is good and honourable, is beautiful and conducive to happiness and
divine favour. Hence it was that the god (Delphic Apollo) proclaimed[1105]
that Myson of Chenae was a wise man and greeted Aglaus of Psophis as a
happy one; for these both led rustic lives, working with their own hands and
not spending their time in cities. Surely then it is a worthy ambition to
follow these men’s example and devote ourselves to husbandry in earnest.
‘Some may think it a monstrous notion that a man of educative power,
qualified to lead youths on to philosophy, should till the soil and do bodily
labour like a rustic. And, if it had been the fact that tilling the soil hinders
the pursuit of philosophy or the lending help to others in that pursuit, the
notion would have been monstrous indeed. But, as things are, if young men
could see their teacher at work in the country, demonstrating in practice the
principle to which reason guides us, namely that bodily toil and suffering
are preferable to dependence on others for our food, I think it would be
more helpful to them than attendance at his lectures in town. What is to
hinder the pupil, while he works at his teacher’s side, from catching his
utterances on self-control or justice or fortitude? For the right pursuit of
philosophy is not promoted by much talking, and young men are under no
necessity to learn off the mass of speculation on these topics, an
accomplishment of which the Professors[1106] are so vain. For such
discourses are indeed sufficient to use up a man’s lifetime: but it is possible
to pick up the most indispensable and useful points even when one is
engaged in the work of husbandry, especially as the work will not be
unceasing but admits periods of rest. Now I am well aware that few will be
willing to receive instruction by this method: but it is better that the
majority of youths who profess the pursuit of philosophy should never
attend a philosopher at all, I mean those unsound effeminate creatures
whose presence at the classes is a stain upon the name of philosophy. For of
Page 299
those that have a genuine love of philosophy not one would be unwilling to
spend his time with a good man on a farm, aye though that farm were one
most difficult[1107] to work; seeing that he would reap great advantages
from this employment. He would have the company of his teacher night and
day; he would be removed from the evils of city life, which are a stumbling-
block to the pursuit of philosophy; his conduct, good or bad, could not
escape notice (and nothing benefits a pupil more than this); moreover, to be
under the eye of a good man when eating and drinking and sleeping is a
great benefit.’
At this point the writer digresses for a moment to quote some lines of
Theognis and to interpret them in a sense favourable to his own views. He
then continues ‘And let no one say that husbandry is a hindrance to learning
or teaching. Surely it is not so, if we reflect that under these conditions the
pupil enjoys most fully the company of his teacher while the teacher has the
fullest control of his pupil. Such then being the state of the case, it is clear
that of the philosopher’s resources none is more useful or more becoming
than that drawn from husbandry.’
In this extract three points simply stand for principles dear to all sincere
Stoics; (1) the duty and benefit of living ‘according to Nature,’ (2) the duty
and benefit of self-sufficiency and not depending on the support of others,
(3) the duty and satisfaction of continued self-improvement. Consistent
practice on these lines would go far to produce the Stoic ideal, the Wise
Man, happy and perfect in his assurance and dignity. But the attempt to
combine all these in a ‘back to the land’ scheme of moral betterment has
surely in it a marked personal note. It is the dream of a singular man in the
surroundings of a rotten civilization; a civilization more rotten, and a dream
more utopian, than the dreamer could possibly know. Aspirations towards a
healthy outdoor life had been felt by many before Musonius. Admiration of
rustic pursuits was no new thing, but it was generally freedom from
worries, with the occasional diversions of the chase, that were attractive to
the town-bred man. Ploughing and digging, and the responsible charge of
flocks and herds, had long been almost entirely left to slaves, and Musonius
is driven to confess that few youths of the class from which he drew pupils
would be willing to undertake such occupations. It was useless to urge that
bodily labour is not degrading: that it is exhausting, and engrosses the
whole attention, he could not deny. He falls back on pastoral duties as light
spend his time with a good man on a farm, aye though that farm were one
most difficult[1107] to work; seeing that he would reap great advantages
from this employment. He would have the company of his teacher night and
day; he would be removed from the evils of city life, which are a stumbling-
block to the pursuit of philosophy; his conduct, good or bad, could not
escape notice (and nothing benefits a pupil more than this); moreover, to be
under the eye of a good man when eating and drinking and sleeping is a
great benefit.’
At this point the writer digresses for a moment to quote some lines of
Theognis and to interpret them in a sense favourable to his own views. He
then continues ‘And let no one say that husbandry is a hindrance to learning
or teaching. Surely it is not so, if we reflect that under these conditions the
pupil enjoys most fully the company of his teacher while the teacher has the
fullest control of his pupil. Such then being the state of the case, it is clear
that of the philosopher’s resources none is more useful or more becoming
than that drawn from husbandry.’
In this extract three points simply stand for principles dear to all sincere
Stoics; (1) the duty and benefit of living ‘according to Nature,’ (2) the duty
and benefit of self-sufficiency and not depending on the support of others,
(3) the duty and satisfaction of continued self-improvement. Consistent
practice on these lines would go far to produce the Stoic ideal, the Wise
Man, happy and perfect in his assurance and dignity. But the attempt to
combine all these in a ‘back to the land’ scheme of moral betterment has
surely in it a marked personal note. It is the dream of a singular man in the
surroundings of a rotten civilization; a civilization more rotten, and a dream
more utopian, than the dreamer could possibly know. Aspirations towards a
healthy outdoor life had been felt by many before Musonius. Admiration of
rustic pursuits was no new thing, but it was generally freedom from
worries, with the occasional diversions of the chase, that were attractive to
the town-bred man. Ploughing and digging, and the responsible charge of
flocks and herds, had long been almost entirely left to slaves, and Musonius
is driven to confess that few youths of the class from which he drew pupils
would be willing to undertake such occupations. It was useless to urge that
bodily labour is not degrading: that it is exhausting, and engrosses the
whole attention, he could not deny. He falls back on pastoral duties as light
Page 300
and allowing leisure for serious discourse. The suggestion seems unreal,
though sincere, when we remember that Italian shepherds had to fight
wolves and brigands. Moreover, the preference of grazing to tillage was in
no small degree due to the fewer persons employed in it, and the stockmen
were a notoriously rough class. Even the idealized shepherds of the bucolic
poets exhibit a coarseness not congenial to conversation savouring of virtue.
But to a Stoic preacher who could try to pacify a licentious soldiery the
notion of using pastoral pursuits as a means to moral excellence may well
have seemed a reasonable proposal.
It is at least clear that the futility of philosophy as administered by
lecturers in Rome had made a strong impression on Musonius. The
fashionable company to whom the discourses were addressed, whether they
for the moment shed some of their self-satisfaction or not, were seldom or
never induced to remodel their worthless lives. So Musonius urges them to
break away from solemn trifling and take to rustic labour. He probably
chose this remedy as one specially Roman, following the tradition of the
heroes of ancient Rome. But no artificial revival of this kind was possible,
whatever his generous optimism might say. His contemporary the elder
Pliny, who was content to glorify the vanished past and deplore the present,
had a truer appreciation of the facts. Farm-work as a means of bringing
personal influence to bear, treating body and mind together, a sort of
‘Wisdom while you dig,’ was in such a society a merely fantastic proposal.
The importance of farming and food-production was a commonplace, but
the vocation of Musonius was moralizing and character-production. There
is no reason to think that he had any practical knowledge of agriculture. His
austere life proves nothing of the kind. The only remark that shews
acquaintance with conditions of landholding is his reference to the farmers
who make a living on hired land. And this is in too general terms to have
any historical value.
XXXVI. PLINY THE ELDER.
Among the writers of this period who refer to agricultural matters the
most important is the elder Pliny, who contrived in a life of public
service[1108] in various departments to amass a prodigious quantity of
miscellaneous learning and to write many erudite works. His naturalis
though sincere, when we remember that Italian shepherds had to fight
wolves and brigands. Moreover, the preference of grazing to tillage was in
no small degree due to the fewer persons employed in it, and the stockmen
were a notoriously rough class. Even the idealized shepherds of the bucolic
poets exhibit a coarseness not congenial to conversation savouring of virtue.
But to a Stoic preacher who could try to pacify a licentious soldiery the
notion of using pastoral pursuits as a means to moral excellence may well
have seemed a reasonable proposal.
It is at least clear that the futility of philosophy as administered by
lecturers in Rome had made a strong impression on Musonius. The
fashionable company to whom the discourses were addressed, whether they
for the moment shed some of their self-satisfaction or not, were seldom or
never induced to remodel their worthless lives. So Musonius urges them to
break away from solemn trifling and take to rustic labour. He probably
chose this remedy as one specially Roman, following the tradition of the
heroes of ancient Rome. But no artificial revival of this kind was possible,
whatever his generous optimism might say. His contemporary the elder
Pliny, who was content to glorify the vanished past and deplore the present,
had a truer appreciation of the facts. Farm-work as a means of bringing
personal influence to bear, treating body and mind together, a sort of
‘Wisdom while you dig,’ was in such a society a merely fantastic proposal.
The importance of farming and food-production was a commonplace, but
the vocation of Musonius was moralizing and character-production. There
is no reason to think that he had any practical knowledge of agriculture. His
austere life proves nothing of the kind. The only remark that shews
acquaintance with conditions of landholding is his reference to the farmers
who make a living on hired land. And this is in too general terms to have
any historical value.
XXXVI. PLINY THE ELDER.
Among the writers of this period who refer to agricultural matters the
most important is the elder Pliny, who contrived in a life of public
service[1108] in various departments to amass a prodigious quantity of
miscellaneous learning and to write many erudite works. His naturalis
Page 301
historia, an extraordinary compilation of encyclopaedic scope, contains
numerous references to agriculture, particularly in the eighteenth book. He
collected and repeated the gleanings from his omnivorous reading, and the
result is more remarkable for variety and bulk than for choice and digestion.
As a recorder he is helpful, preserving as he does a vast number of details,
some not otherwise preserved, others of use in checking or supplementing
other versions. Far removed as the book is from being a smooth and
readable literary work, the moralizing rhetoric of the age shews its
influence not only in the constant effort to wring a lesson of some kind out
of the topic of the moment, but in the longer sermonizing passages that lead
up to some subject on which the writer feels deeply. One of these[1109]
occurs in introducing agriculture, and in pursuing the subject he loses no
opportunity of contrasting a degenerate present with a better past. We need
not take his lamentations at their full face-value, but that they were in the
main justified is not open to doubt. It has been so often necessary to cite
him in earlier chapters, that we shall not have to dwell upon him at great
length here.
The functions of compiler and antiquarian are apt to coincide very
closely, and it is in his picture of the earlier conditions of Roman and Italian
farming that Pliny’s evidence is most interesting. The old traditions[1110] of
the simple and manly yeomen, each tilling his own little plot of ground,
content with his seven iugera of land or even with two in the earliest times,
Cincinnatus and the rest of the farmer-heroes, to whom their native soil,
proud of her noble sons, responded[1111] with a bounteous fertility that she
denies to the heartless labour of slave-gangs on modern latifundia,—these
are the topics on which he enlarges with a rhetorical or even poetic warmth.
The ruin of Italy, nay of Provinces too, through the land-grabbing and
formation of vast estates, is denounced[1112] in a classic passage. He sees no
end to the process. Six landlords held between them half the Province of
Africa in the time of Nero. Wanting money, the emperor put them to death
for the sake of their property. He does not add, but doubtless reflected, that
such measures only added to the resources controlled by a tyrant ruler, not a
desirable object. We may add further that such iniquities inevitably disposed
virtuous emperors to leave the land-monopolizers a free hand, perhaps
unwillingly; but these gentry were not breaking the law by buying land, and
an emperor conscious of the burden of administration, and desiring to carry
numerous references to agriculture, particularly in the eighteenth book. He
collected and repeated the gleanings from his omnivorous reading, and the
result is more remarkable for variety and bulk than for choice and digestion.
As a recorder he is helpful, preserving as he does a vast number of details,
some not otherwise preserved, others of use in checking or supplementing
other versions. Far removed as the book is from being a smooth and
readable literary work, the moralizing rhetoric of the age shews its
influence not only in the constant effort to wring a lesson of some kind out
of the topic of the moment, but in the longer sermonizing passages that lead
up to some subject on which the writer feels deeply. One of these[1109]
occurs in introducing agriculture, and in pursuing the subject he loses no
opportunity of contrasting a degenerate present with a better past. We need
not take his lamentations at their full face-value, but that they were in the
main justified is not open to doubt. It has been so often necessary to cite
him in earlier chapters, that we shall not have to dwell upon him at great
length here.
The functions of compiler and antiquarian are apt to coincide very
closely, and it is in his picture of the earlier conditions of Roman and Italian
farming that Pliny’s evidence is most interesting. The old traditions[1110] of
the simple and manly yeomen, each tilling his own little plot of ground,
content with his seven iugera of land or even with two in the earliest times,
Cincinnatus and the rest of the farmer-heroes, to whom their native soil,
proud of her noble sons, responded[1111] with a bounteous fertility that she
denies to the heartless labour of slave-gangs on modern latifundia,—these
are the topics on which he enlarges with a rhetorical or even poetic warmth.
The ruin of Italy, nay of Provinces too, through the land-grabbing and
formation of vast estates, is denounced[1112] in a classic passage. He sees no
end to the process. Six landlords held between them half the Province of
Africa in the time of Nero. Wanting money, the emperor put them to death
for the sake of their property. He does not add, but doubtless reflected, that
such measures only added to the resources controlled by a tyrant ruler, not a
desirable object. We may add further that such iniquities inevitably disposed
virtuous emperors to leave the land-monopolizers a free hand, perhaps
unwillingly; but these gentry were not breaking the law by buying land, and
an emperor conscious of the burden of administration, and desiring to carry
Page 302
on his work undisturbed by internal disloyalty, had strong reasons for not
provoking wealthy capitalists. To conciliate them, and if possible to engage
their cooperation in schemes designed for the public good according to the
ideas of the time, was to proceed on the line of least resistance.
Among the traditional precepts handed on by Pliny from Cato and others
are many with which we are already familiar. Such is the rule of
Regulus[1113], that in buying a farm regard must be had to the healthiness of
the situation as well as to the richness of the soil. Another is the need of
keeping a due proportion[1114] between farm-house and farm. Great men of
the late Republic, Lucullus and Scaevola, erred on this point in opposite
directions: Marius on the other hand laid out a villa so skilfully that Sulla
said ‘here was a man at last with eyes in his head.’ The value of the master’s
eye is another old friend. We have also seen above that Mago’s[1115] advice,
when you buy a farm, to sell your town house, was not a policy to be
followed by Romans of quality, who felt it a duty not to cut themselves off
from touch with public affairs. Another tradition is that of the sentiment of
the olden time, holding it criminal[1116] to slay man’s fellow-worker, the ox.
In referring to the technical skill required in a steward, a favourite topic of
Cato, Pliny gives his own view[1117] briefly, ‘the master ought to set the
greatest store by his steward, but the fellow should not be aware of it.’ The
calculation of labour-cost[1118] in terms of operae, as with others, so with
him, is a regular way of reckoning. And we meet once more the saying that,
while good cultivation is necessary, too high farming does not pay. He
illustrates this by an instance[1119] of comparatively modern date. A man of
very humble origin, who rose through military merit to the consulship, was
rewarded by Augustus with a large sum of money: this he spent on buying
land[1120] in Picenum and fancy-farming. In this course he ran through his
property, and his heir did not think it worth his while to claim the
succession. The general tendency of all these precepts and anecdotes is to
commend moderation and to rebuke the foolish ambition of land-proud
capitalists of his own day. His praise of the ancient ways and regret for their
disappearance do not suggest any hope of their revival. To Pliny as to others
it was only too clear that legends of conquering consuls setting their own
hands to the plough had no practical bearing on the conditions of the
present age.
provoking wealthy capitalists. To conciliate them, and if possible to engage
their cooperation in schemes designed for the public good according to the
ideas of the time, was to proceed on the line of least resistance.
Among the traditional precepts handed on by Pliny from Cato and others
are many with which we are already familiar. Such is the rule of
Regulus[1113], that in buying a farm regard must be had to the healthiness of
the situation as well as to the richness of the soil. Another is the need of
keeping a due proportion[1114] between farm-house and farm. Great men of
the late Republic, Lucullus and Scaevola, erred on this point in opposite
directions: Marius on the other hand laid out a villa so skilfully that Sulla
said ‘here was a man at last with eyes in his head.’ The value of the master’s
eye is another old friend. We have also seen above that Mago’s[1115] advice,
when you buy a farm, to sell your town house, was not a policy to be
followed by Romans of quality, who felt it a duty not to cut themselves off
from touch with public affairs. Another tradition is that of the sentiment of
the olden time, holding it criminal[1116] to slay man’s fellow-worker, the ox.
In referring to the technical skill required in a steward, a favourite topic of
Cato, Pliny gives his own view[1117] briefly, ‘the master ought to set the
greatest store by his steward, but the fellow should not be aware of it.’ The
calculation of labour-cost[1118] in terms of operae, as with others, so with
him, is a regular way of reckoning. And we meet once more the saying that,
while good cultivation is necessary, too high farming does not pay. He
illustrates this by an instance[1119] of comparatively modern date. A man of
very humble origin, who rose through military merit to the consulship, was
rewarded by Augustus with a large sum of money: this he spent on buying
land[1120] in Picenum and fancy-farming. In this course he ran through his
property, and his heir did not think it worth his while to claim the
succession. The general tendency of all these precepts and anecdotes is to
commend moderation and to rebuke the foolish ambition of land-proud
capitalists of his own day. His praise of the ancient ways and regret for their
disappearance do not suggest any hope of their revival. To Pliny as to others
it was only too clear that legends of conquering consuls setting their own
hands to the plough had no practical bearing on the conditions of the
present age.
Page 303
Thoughtful men[1121] could not ignore the fact that the decline in
production of cereal crops left Italy exposed to risk of famine. At any
moment storms might wreck the corn-fleets from Egypt or Africa, and the
strategic value of Egypt[1122] as a vital food-centre had been shewn quite
recently in strengthening the cause of Vespasian. No wonder Pliny is
uneasy, and looks back regretfully[1123] to the time when Italy was not fed
by the Provinces, when thrifty citizens grew their own staple food-stuffs,
and corn was plentiful and cheap. He quotes some prices from the time of
the great Punic wars and earlier, which shew the remarkable cheapness of
wine oil dried figs and flesh, as well as of various grains. This result was
not due to great estates owned by individual landlords[1124] who elbowed
out their neighbours, but to the willing work of noble citizens tilling their
little holdings. To look for similar returns from the task-work of chained
and branded slaves is a sheer libel on Mother Earth. That he treats at great
length of agricultural details, not only of grain-crops in their various kinds,
but fruits, vegetables, indeed everything he can think of, and all the
processes of cultivation, is due to his encyclopaedic bent, and need not
detain us here. When he tells us[1125] that vine-growing was a comparatively
late development among the Romans, who long were content with grain-
growing, it is a passing sigh over a vanished age of simple life. The
meaning of words changes and records the change of things. When the
Twelve Tables[1126] spoke of hortus, it was not a garden in the modern
sense, a place of pleasure and luxury, that was meant, but a poor man’s
small holding. By that venerable code it was made a criminal offence[1127]
to cut or graze off under cover of night the crops raised on a man’s plough-
land. A man whose farm was badly cultivated was disgraced by the censors.
For, as Cato[1128] said, there is no life like the farmer’s for breeding sturdy
men to make efficient soldiers and loyal citizens. The gist of these
utterances, picked out of the mass, is that Pliny would like to see Italy able
to provide for her own feeding and her own defence, but knows very well
that no such ideal is within the range of hope.
His interest in agriculture such as he saw it around him is shewn in
recording recent or contemporary doings, such as that of the man mentioned
above who squandered a fortune on ill-judged farming. A more successful
venture[1129] was that of Remmius Palaemon, apparently in the time of
Claudius. He was a freedman, not a farmer, but a school-master
production of cereal crops left Italy exposed to risk of famine. At any
moment storms might wreck the corn-fleets from Egypt or Africa, and the
strategic value of Egypt[1122] as a vital food-centre had been shewn quite
recently in strengthening the cause of Vespasian. No wonder Pliny is
uneasy, and looks back regretfully[1123] to the time when Italy was not fed
by the Provinces, when thrifty citizens grew their own staple food-stuffs,
and corn was plentiful and cheap. He quotes some prices from the time of
the great Punic wars and earlier, which shew the remarkable cheapness of
wine oil dried figs and flesh, as well as of various grains. This result was
not due to great estates owned by individual landlords[1124] who elbowed
out their neighbours, but to the willing work of noble citizens tilling their
little holdings. To look for similar returns from the task-work of chained
and branded slaves is a sheer libel on Mother Earth. That he treats at great
length of agricultural details, not only of grain-crops in their various kinds,
but fruits, vegetables, indeed everything he can think of, and all the
processes of cultivation, is due to his encyclopaedic bent, and need not
detain us here. When he tells us[1125] that vine-growing was a comparatively
late development among the Romans, who long were content with grain-
growing, it is a passing sigh over a vanished age of simple life. The
meaning of words changes and records the change of things. When the
Twelve Tables[1126] spoke of hortus, it was not a garden in the modern
sense, a place of pleasure and luxury, that was meant, but a poor man’s
small holding. By that venerable code it was made a criminal offence[1127]
to cut or graze off under cover of night the crops raised on a man’s plough-
land. A man whose farm was badly cultivated was disgraced by the censors.
For, as Cato[1128] said, there is no life like the farmer’s for breeding sturdy
men to make efficient soldiers and loyal citizens. The gist of these
utterances, picked out of the mass, is that Pliny would like to see Italy able
to provide for her own feeding and her own defence, but knows very well
that no such ideal is within the range of hope.
His interest in agriculture such as he saw it around him is shewn in
recording recent or contemporary doings, such as that of the man mentioned
above who squandered a fortune on ill-judged farming. A more successful
venture[1129] was that of Remmius Palaemon, apparently in the time of
Claudius. He was a freedman, not a farmer, but a school-master
Page 304
(grammaticus) of repute, a vainglorious fellow. He bought some land, not
of the best quality and let down by bad farming. To farm this he engaged
another freedman, one Acilius Sthenelus, who had the vineyards thoroughly
overhauled (pastinatis de integro). Before eight years were out, he was able
to sell a hanging crop for half as much again as it had cost him to buy the
land, and within ten years he sold the land itself to Seneca (not a man for
fancy prices) for four times as much as he had given for it. Truly a fine
speculation. Sthenelus had carried out another of the same kind[1130] on his
own account. We must note that both were in the vine-culture, not in corn-
growing, and the appearance of freedmen, probably oriental Greeks, as
leaders of agricultural enterprise in Italy. There is nothing to shew that these
undertakings were on a large scale: the land in Sthenelus’ own case is stated
as not more than 60 iugera. But no doubt he was, like many of his tribe, a
keen man of business[1131] and not too proud or preoccupied to give close
attention to the matter in hand. Such a man would get the utmost out of his
slaves and check waste: he would keep a tight grip on a slave steward if
(which we are not told) he found it necessary to employ one at all. For
Pliny, as for most Romans, a profitable speculation had great charms. He
cannot resist repeating the old Greek story[1132] of the sage who
demonstrated his practical wisdom by making a ‘corner’ in olive-presses,
foreseeing a ‘bumper’ crop. Only he turns it round, making it a ‘corner’ in
oil, in view of a poor crop and high prices, and tells it not of Thales but of
Democritus.
There were of course many principles of agriculture that no economic or
social changes could affect. The ‘oracle’ of Cato, as to the importance[1133]
of thorough and repeated ploughing followed by liberal manuring, was true
under all conditions. But just for a moment the veil is lifted to remind us
that in the upland districts there was still an Italy agriculturally, as socially,
very different from the lowland arable of which we generally think when
speaking of Italian farming. ‘Ploughing on hillsides[1134] is cross-wise, and
so toilsome to man that he even has to do ox-team’s work: at least the
mountain peoples[1135] use the mattock for tillage instead of the plough, and
do without the ox.’ It is to be regretted that we have so little evidence as to
the condition of the dalesmen, other than the passages of such writers as
Horace and Juvenal, who refer to them as rustic folk a sojourn among
whom is a refreshing experience after the noise and bustle of Rome. For it
of the best quality and let down by bad farming. To farm this he engaged
another freedman, one Acilius Sthenelus, who had the vineyards thoroughly
overhauled (pastinatis de integro). Before eight years were out, he was able
to sell a hanging crop for half as much again as it had cost him to buy the
land, and within ten years he sold the land itself to Seneca (not a man for
fancy prices) for four times as much as he had given for it. Truly a fine
speculation. Sthenelus had carried out another of the same kind[1130] on his
own account. We must note that both were in the vine-culture, not in corn-
growing, and the appearance of freedmen, probably oriental Greeks, as
leaders of agricultural enterprise in Italy. There is nothing to shew that these
undertakings were on a large scale: the land in Sthenelus’ own case is stated
as not more than 60 iugera. But no doubt he was, like many of his tribe, a
keen man of business[1131] and not too proud or preoccupied to give close
attention to the matter in hand. Such a man would get the utmost out of his
slaves and check waste: he would keep a tight grip on a slave steward if
(which we are not told) he found it necessary to employ one at all. For
Pliny, as for most Romans, a profitable speculation had great charms. He
cannot resist repeating the old Greek story[1132] of the sage who
demonstrated his practical wisdom by making a ‘corner’ in olive-presses,
foreseeing a ‘bumper’ crop. Only he turns it round, making it a ‘corner’ in
oil, in view of a poor crop and high prices, and tells it not of Thales but of
Democritus.
There were of course many principles of agriculture that no economic or
social changes could affect. The ‘oracle’ of Cato, as to the importance[1133]
of thorough and repeated ploughing followed by liberal manuring, was true
under all conditions. But just for a moment the veil is lifted to remind us
that in the upland districts there was still an Italy agriculturally, as socially,
very different from the lowland arable of which we generally think when
speaking of Italian farming. ‘Ploughing on hillsides[1134] is cross-wise, and
so toilsome to man that he even has to do ox-team’s work: at least the
mountain peoples[1135] use the mattock for tillage instead of the plough, and
do without the ox.’ It is to be regretted that we have so little evidence as to
the condition of the dalesmen, other than the passages of such writers as
Horace and Juvenal, who refer to them as rustic folk a sojourn among
whom is a refreshing experience after the noise and bustle of Rome. For it
Page 305
seems certain that in these upland retreats there survived whatever was left
of genuine Italian life, and we should like to be able to form some notion of
its quantity; that is, whether the population of freemen on small holdings,
living mostly on the produce of their own land, was numerically an
important element in the total population of Italy. That great stretches of
hill-forest were in regular use simply as summer pastures, and that the bulk
of the arable lands were held in great estates, and slaves employed in both
departments, we hear in wearisome iteration. But to get a true picture of the
country as a whole is, in the absence of statistics, not possible.
I have not been able to discover in Pliny any definite repugnance to
slavery as a system. It is true that he is alive to the evils of the domestic
slavery prevalent in his day. The brigades of slaves (mancipiorum legiones)
[1136]
filling the mansions of the rich, pilfering at every turn, so that nothing
is safe unless put under lock and seal, are a nuisance and a demoralizing
influence. They are an alien throng (turba externa) in a Roman household; a
sad contrast[1137] to the olden time, when each family had its one slave,
attached to his master’s clan, when the whole household lived in common,
and nothing had to be locked up. But this is only one of Pliny’s moralizing
outbreaks, and it is the abuse and overgrowth of slavery, not slavery in
itself, that he is denouncing. In speaking of agriculture he says ‘to have
farms cultivated by slave-gangs[1138] is a most evil thing, as indeed are all
acts performed by those who have no hope.’ Here the comparative
inefficiency of workers who see no prospect of bettering their condition is
plainly recognized; but it is the economic defect, not the outrage on a
common humanity, that inspires the consciously futile protest. And at the
very end of his great book, when he breaks out into a farewell
panegyric[1139] on Italy, and enumerates the various elements of her
preeminence among the countries of the world, he includes the supply of
slave-labour[1140] in the list. Spain perhaps comes next, but here too the
organized employment[1141] of slaves is one of the facts that are adduced to
justify her praise. Now I do not imagine that Pliny was a hard unkindly
man. But he evidently accepted slavery as an established institution, one of
the economic bases of society. He saw its inferiority to free labour, but a
passing protest seemed to him enough. Had he been asked, Why don’t you
recommend free labour directly? I think he would have answered, Where
are you going to find it in any quantity? And it is obvious that, slave labour
of genuine Italian life, and we should like to be able to form some notion of
its quantity; that is, whether the population of freemen on small holdings,
living mostly on the produce of their own land, was numerically an
important element in the total population of Italy. That great stretches of
hill-forest were in regular use simply as summer pastures, and that the bulk
of the arable lands were held in great estates, and slaves employed in both
departments, we hear in wearisome iteration. But to get a true picture of the
country as a whole is, in the absence of statistics, not possible.
I have not been able to discover in Pliny any definite repugnance to
slavery as a system. It is true that he is alive to the evils of the domestic
slavery prevalent in his day. The brigades of slaves (mancipiorum legiones)
[1136]
filling the mansions of the rich, pilfering at every turn, so that nothing
is safe unless put under lock and seal, are a nuisance and a demoralizing
influence. They are an alien throng (turba externa) in a Roman household; a
sad contrast[1137] to the olden time, when each family had its one slave,
attached to his master’s clan, when the whole household lived in common,
and nothing had to be locked up. But this is only one of Pliny’s moralizing
outbreaks, and it is the abuse and overgrowth of slavery, not slavery in
itself, that he is denouncing. In speaking of agriculture he says ‘to have
farms cultivated by slave-gangs[1138] is a most evil thing, as indeed are all
acts performed by those who have no hope.’ Here the comparative
inefficiency of workers who see no prospect of bettering their condition is
plainly recognized; but it is the economic defect, not the outrage on a
common humanity, that inspires the consciously futile protest. And at the
very end of his great book, when he breaks out into a farewell
panegyric[1139] on Italy, and enumerates the various elements of her
preeminence among the countries of the world, he includes the supply of
slave-labour[1140] in the list. Spain perhaps comes next, but here too the
organized employment[1141] of slaves is one of the facts that are adduced to
justify her praise. Now I do not imagine that Pliny was a hard unkindly
man. But he evidently accepted slavery as an established institution, one of
the economic bases of society. He saw its inferiority to free labour, but a
passing protest seemed to him enough. Had he been asked, Why don’t you
recommend free labour directly? I think he would have answered, Where
are you going to find it in any quantity? And it is obvious that, slave labour
Page 306
once assumed, the great thing was to have enough of it. Nor again have I
found him using colonus in the sense of tenant farmer. In that of ‘cultivator’
it occurs several times, as in the quotation[1142] from Cato, that to call a man
bonum colonum was of old the height of praise. Figuratively it appears in
comparisons, as when the guilt of the slayer of an ox is emphasized[1143] by
the addition ‘as if he had made away with his colonus.’ So of the fertilizing
Nile he says ‘discharging the duty[1144] of a colonus.’ In the passage where
he warns his readers against too high farming[1145] he remarks ‘There are
some crops that it does not pay to gather, unless the owner is employing his
own children or a colonus of his own or hands that have on other grounds to
be fed—I mean, if you balance the cost against the gain.’ Here it is just
possible that he means ‘a tenant of his own,’ that is a tenant long attached to
the estate, like the coloni indigenae of Columella: but I think it is quite
neutral, and probably he has in mind either a relative or a slave. The
‘persons for whose keep he is responsible’ sums up to the effect that if you
have mouths to fill you may as well use their labour, for it will add nothing
to your labour-bill. So far as I have seen, the difference between ownership
and tenancy is not a point of interest to Pliny.
In continuation of what has been said above as to the relations of Vergil
and Columella, it is necessary to discuss briefly the attitude of Pliny
towards these two writers. The indices to the Natural History at once
disclose the fact that citations of Vergil[1146] are about six times as
numerous as those of Columella. Indeed he seldom refers to the latter; very
often to Varro, even more often to Cato. The frequent references to Vergil
may reasonably be explained as arising from a wish to claim whenever
possible the moral support of the now recognized chief figure of Roman
literature. This was all the more easy, inasmuch as Vergil’s precepts in the
Georgics[1147] are mostly old or borrowed doctrine cast into a perfect form.
Columella had used them in a like spirit, but in dealing with the labour-
question he faced facts, not only instructing his readers in the technical
processes of agriculture, but setting forth the forms of labour-organization
by which those processes were to be carried on. Now Pliny records an
immense mass of technical detail, but of labour-organization he says hardly
any thing; for his laments over a vanished past are only of use in relieving
his own feelings. And yet the labour-question, and the tenancy-question
connected therewith, were the central issues of the agricultural problem. It
found him using colonus in the sense of tenant farmer. In that of ‘cultivator’
it occurs several times, as in the quotation[1142] from Cato, that to call a man
bonum colonum was of old the height of praise. Figuratively it appears in
comparisons, as when the guilt of the slayer of an ox is emphasized[1143] by
the addition ‘as if he had made away with his colonus.’ So of the fertilizing
Nile he says ‘discharging the duty[1144] of a colonus.’ In the passage where
he warns his readers against too high farming[1145] he remarks ‘There are
some crops that it does not pay to gather, unless the owner is employing his
own children or a colonus of his own or hands that have on other grounds to
be fed—I mean, if you balance the cost against the gain.’ Here it is just
possible that he means ‘a tenant of his own,’ that is a tenant long attached to
the estate, like the coloni indigenae of Columella: but I think it is quite
neutral, and probably he has in mind either a relative or a slave. The
‘persons for whose keep he is responsible’ sums up to the effect that if you
have mouths to fill you may as well use their labour, for it will add nothing
to your labour-bill. So far as I have seen, the difference between ownership
and tenancy is not a point of interest to Pliny.
In continuation of what has been said above as to the relations of Vergil
and Columella, it is necessary to discuss briefly the attitude of Pliny
towards these two writers. The indices to the Natural History at once
disclose the fact that citations of Vergil[1146] are about six times as
numerous as those of Columella. Indeed he seldom refers to the latter; very
often to Varro, even more often to Cato. The frequent references to Vergil
may reasonably be explained as arising from a wish to claim whenever
possible the moral support of the now recognized chief figure of Roman
literature. This was all the more easy, inasmuch as Vergil’s precepts in the
Georgics[1147] are mostly old or borrowed doctrine cast into a perfect form.
Columella had used them in a like spirit, but in dealing with the labour-
question he faced facts, not only instructing his readers in the technical
processes of agriculture, but setting forth the forms of labour-organization
by which those processes were to be carried on. Now Pliny records an
immense mass of technical detail, but of labour-organization he says hardly
any thing; for his laments over a vanished past are only of use in relieving
his own feelings. And yet the labour-question, and the tenancy-question
connected therewith, were the central issues of the agricultural problem. It
Page 307
was not the knowledge of technical details that was conspicuously lacking,
but the will and means to apply knowledge already copious. Not what to do,
but how to get it done, was the question which Columella tried to answer
and Pliny, like Vergil, did not really face. It is curious to turn out the eight
distinct references to Columella in Pliny. In none of these passages is there
a single word of approval, and the general tone of them is indifferent and
grudging. Sometimes the words seem to suggest that his authority is not of
much weight, or pointedly remark that it stands quite alone. In one
place[1148] he is flatly accused of ignorance. When we consider that Pliny
speaks of Varro with high respect, and positively worships Cato and Vergil,
it is clear that there must have been some special reason for this unfriendly
and half-contemptuous attitude. The work of Columella did not deserve
such treatment. It evidently held its ground in spite of sneers, for Palladius
in the fourth century cites it repeatedly as one of the leading authorities. It is
not difficult to conjecture possible causes for the attitude of Pliny: but none
of those that occur to me is sufficient, even if true, to justify it. I must leave
it as one of the weak points in the Natural History.
XXXVII. TACITUS.
P Cornelius Tacitus, one of the great figures of Roman literature, passed
through the time of the Flavian emperors, but his activity as a writer
belonged chiefly to the reign of Trajan. Like most historians, he gave his
attention to public and imperial affairs, and we get from him very little as to
the conditions of labour. Of emperors and their doings evil or good, of the
upper classes and their reactionary sympathies, their intrigues and perils, we
hear enough: but of the poor wage-earners[1149] and slaves hardly anything,
for to one who still regretted the Republic while accepting the Empire, an
aristocrat at heart, the lower orders were of no more importance than they
had been to Cicero. Indeed they were now less worthy of notice, as free
political life had ceased and the city rabble, no longer needed for voting and
rioting, had merely to be fed and amused. A populace of some sort was a
necessary element in the imperial capital: that it was in fact a mongrel mob
could not be helped, and year by year it became through manumissions of
slaves a mass of more and more cosmopolitan pauperism. The Provinces
and the frontier armies were matters of deep interest, but the wars of the
succession after Nero only served to exhibit with irresistible stress the
but the will and means to apply knowledge already copious. Not what to do,
but how to get it done, was the question which Columella tried to answer
and Pliny, like Vergil, did not really face. It is curious to turn out the eight
distinct references to Columella in Pliny. In none of these passages is there
a single word of approval, and the general tone of them is indifferent and
grudging. Sometimes the words seem to suggest that his authority is not of
much weight, or pointedly remark that it stands quite alone. In one
place[1148] he is flatly accused of ignorance. When we consider that Pliny
speaks of Varro with high respect, and positively worships Cato and Vergil,
it is clear that there must have been some special reason for this unfriendly
and half-contemptuous attitude. The work of Columella did not deserve
such treatment. It evidently held its ground in spite of sneers, for Palladius
in the fourth century cites it repeatedly as one of the leading authorities. It is
not difficult to conjecture possible causes for the attitude of Pliny: but none
of those that occur to me is sufficient, even if true, to justify it. I must leave
it as one of the weak points in the Natural History.
XXXVII. TACITUS.
P Cornelius Tacitus, one of the great figures of Roman literature, passed
through the time of the Flavian emperors, but his activity as a writer
belonged chiefly to the reign of Trajan. Like most historians, he gave his
attention to public and imperial affairs, and we get from him very little as to
the conditions of labour. Of emperors and their doings evil or good, of the
upper classes and their reactionary sympathies, their intrigues and perils, we
hear enough: but of the poor wage-earners[1149] and slaves hardly anything,
for to one who still regretted the Republic while accepting the Empire, an
aristocrat at heart, the lower orders were of no more importance than they
had been to Cicero. Indeed they were now less worthy of notice, as free
political life had ceased and the city rabble, no longer needed for voting and
rioting, had merely to be fed and amused. A populace of some sort was a
necessary element in the imperial capital: that it was in fact a mongrel mob
could not be helped, and year by year it became through manumissions of
slaves a mass of more and more cosmopolitan pauperism. The Provinces
and the frontier armies were matters of deep interest, but the wars of the
succession after Nero only served to exhibit with irresistible stress the
Page 308
comparative unimportance of Italy. Tacitus, a Roman of good family, born
in Italy if not in Rome, dignified and critical by temperament, was not the
man to follow the fashion of idle and showy rhetoric. He does not waste
time and effort in vainly deploring the loss of a state of things that could not
be restored. That the present condition of Italy grieved him, we may feel
sure. But he viewed all things in a spirit of lofty resignation. That he was
led to contrast the real or assumed virtues of German barbarians with the
flagrant vices of Roman life was about the limit of his condescension to be
a preacher: and it is not necessary to assume that the pointing of a moral
was the sole motive of his tract on the land and tribes of Germany.
I have already referred to the uneasiness of Tiberius as to the food-
supply[1150] of Rome, dependent on importations of corn which were liable
to be interrupted by foul weather and losses at sea. The risk was real
enough, and the great artificial harbours constructed at the Tiber mouth by
Claudius and Trajan were chiefly meant to provide accommodation for
corn-fleets close at hand, with large granaries to store cargoes[1151] in
reserve. The slave rising of 24 ad in south-eastern Italy, and its suppression,
have also been mentioned[1152] above. These passages, and a passing
reference to the unproductiveness[1153] of the soil (of Italy) are significant
of the inefficiency of Italian agriculture in the time of Tiberius. But in
reporting these matters Tacitus writes as historian, not as a contemporary
witness, and enough has been said of them above. A curious passage, not
yet referred to, is that describing the campaign[1154] against money-lenders
in 33 ad. A law passed by Julius Caesar in bc 49 with the object of relieving
the financial crisis without resorting to a general cancelling of debts, long
obsolete, was raked up again, and there was widespread alarm, for most
senators had money out on loan. It seems that some trials and
condemnations actually took place, and that estates of the guilty were
actually seized and sold for cash under the provisions of a disused law.
Further trouble at once followed, for there was a general calling in of
mortgages, while cash was scarce, the proceeds of the late sales having
passed into one or other of the state treasuries. Eighteen months grace had
been granted to enable offending capitalists to arrange their affairs in
conformity with the law. Evidently these gentry were in no hurry to reinvest
their money as it came in, but waited for a fall in the price of land, certain to
occur as a consequence of dearer money. In order to guard against such a
in Italy if not in Rome, dignified and critical by temperament, was not the
man to follow the fashion of idle and showy rhetoric. He does not waste
time and effort in vainly deploring the loss of a state of things that could not
be restored. That the present condition of Italy grieved him, we may feel
sure. But he viewed all things in a spirit of lofty resignation. That he was
led to contrast the real or assumed virtues of German barbarians with the
flagrant vices of Roman life was about the limit of his condescension to be
a preacher: and it is not necessary to assume that the pointing of a moral
was the sole motive of his tract on the land and tribes of Germany.
I have already referred to the uneasiness of Tiberius as to the food-
supply[1150] of Rome, dependent on importations of corn which were liable
to be interrupted by foul weather and losses at sea. The risk was real
enough, and the great artificial harbours constructed at the Tiber mouth by
Claudius and Trajan were chiefly meant to provide accommodation for
corn-fleets close at hand, with large granaries to store cargoes[1151] in
reserve. The slave rising of 24 ad in south-eastern Italy, and its suppression,
have also been mentioned[1152] above. These passages, and a passing
reference to the unproductiveness[1153] of the soil (of Italy) are significant
of the inefficiency of Italian agriculture in the time of Tiberius. But in
reporting these matters Tacitus writes as historian, not as a contemporary
witness, and enough has been said of them above. A curious passage, not
yet referred to, is that describing the campaign[1154] against money-lenders
in 33 ad. A law passed by Julius Caesar in bc 49 with the object of relieving
the financial crisis without resorting to a general cancelling of debts, long
obsolete, was raked up again, and there was widespread alarm, for most
senators had money out on loan. It seems that some trials and
condemnations actually took place, and that estates of the guilty were
actually seized and sold for cash under the provisions of a disused law.
Further trouble at once followed, for there was a general calling in of
mortgages, while cash was scarce, the proceeds of the late sales having
passed into one or other of the state treasuries. Eighteen months grace had
been granted to enable offending capitalists to arrange their affairs in
conformity with the law. Evidently these gentry were in no hurry to reinvest
their money as it came in, but waited for a fall in the price of land, certain to
occur as a consequence of dearer money. In order to guard against such a
Page 309
result, the Senate had ordered that each (that is, each paid-off creditor,)
should invest ⅔ of his loanable capital in Italian real estate, and that each
debtor[1155] should repay ⅔ of his debt at once. But the creditors were
demanding payment in full, and it did not look well for the debtors to
weaken their own credit (by practically confessing insolvency). So there
was great excitement, followed by uproar in the praetor’s court: and the
measures intended to relieve the crisis—the arrangements for sale and
purchase—had just the opposite effect. For the capitalists had locked up all
their money with a view to the (eventual) purchase of land. The quantity of
land thrown on the market sent prices down, and the more encumbered a
man was the more difficult he found it to dispose of his land (that is, at a
price that would clear him of debt). Numbers of people were ruined, and the
situation was only saved by Tiberius, who advanced a great sum of money
to be used in loans for three years free of interest, secured in each case on
real estate[1156] of twice the value. Thus confidence was restored and private
credit gradually revived. But, Tacitus adds, the purchase of land on the lines
of the Senate’s order was never carried through: in such matters it is the
way of the world to begin with zeal and end with indifference.
If I have rightly given the sense of this passage, it furnishes some points
of interest. It sets before us a state of things in which a number of
landowners have raised money by mortgaging their real estate, disregarding
the provisions (whatever they were) of a law practically disused. This
reminds us that one very general use of Italian land was as a security on
which money could at need be raised. It was the only real security always
available, and this inclined people to keep their hold on it, though as a
direct income-producer it seldom gave good returns. No doubt they had to
pay on their borrowings a higher rate[1157] of interest than they got on their
capital invested in land. To be forced suddenly to sell their lands in a glutted
market was manifest ruin; for the whole strength of their position lay in the
justified assumption that the capital value of their land in the market
exceeded the amount of their mortgage debts. Otherwise, who would have
lent them the money on that security? We can hardly avoid the suspicion
that the frequent use of land as a pledge may have had something to do with
that unsatisfactory condition of agriculture on which the evidence of Latin
writers has driven us to dwell. The mortgagor, once he had got the money
advanced, had less interest in the landed security: the mortgagee, so long as
should invest ⅔ of his loanable capital in Italian real estate, and that each
debtor[1155] should repay ⅔ of his debt at once. But the creditors were
demanding payment in full, and it did not look well for the debtors to
weaken their own credit (by practically confessing insolvency). So there
was great excitement, followed by uproar in the praetor’s court: and the
measures intended to relieve the crisis—the arrangements for sale and
purchase—had just the opposite effect. For the capitalists had locked up all
their money with a view to the (eventual) purchase of land. The quantity of
land thrown on the market sent prices down, and the more encumbered a
man was the more difficult he found it to dispose of his land (that is, at a
price that would clear him of debt). Numbers of people were ruined, and the
situation was only saved by Tiberius, who advanced a great sum of money
to be used in loans for three years free of interest, secured in each case on
real estate[1156] of twice the value. Thus confidence was restored and private
credit gradually revived. But, Tacitus adds, the purchase of land on the lines
of the Senate’s order was never carried through: in such matters it is the
way of the world to begin with zeal and end with indifference.
If I have rightly given the sense of this passage, it furnishes some points
of interest. It sets before us a state of things in which a number of
landowners have raised money by mortgaging their real estate, disregarding
the provisions (whatever they were) of a law practically disused. This
reminds us that one very general use of Italian land was as a security on
which money could at need be raised. It was the only real security always
available, and this inclined people to keep their hold on it, though as a
direct income-producer it seldom gave good returns. No doubt they had to
pay on their borrowings a higher rate[1157] of interest than they got on their
capital invested in land. To be forced suddenly to sell their lands in a glutted
market was manifest ruin; for the whole strength of their position lay in the
justified assumption that the capital value of their land in the market
exceeded the amount of their mortgage debts. Otherwise, who would have
lent them the money on that security? We can hardly avoid the suspicion
that the frequent use of land as a pledge may have had something to do with
that unsatisfactory condition of agriculture on which the evidence of Latin
writers has driven us to dwell. The mortgagor, once he had got the money
advanced, had less interest in the landed security: the mortgagee, so long as
Page 310
he got his good return on the money lent, was unconcerned to see that his
debtor’s income was maintained; and that, in taking a mortgage, he had
insisted on a large margin of security for his capital, is not to be doubted.
For what purpose these loans were generally contracted, we are not told.
Those who borrowed money to waste it in extravagance would surely have
found it more business-like to sell their land outright. The number of those
who preferred to keep it, though encumbered on onerous terms, simply
from social pride, cannot have been really large; but they would hardly
make wise landlords. Probably some men raised money to employ it in
speculations[1158] that seemed to offer rich returns. So long as the empire
stood strong, mercantile speculation was far-reaching and vigorous. But
those engaged in this line of business would seldom be able to find large
sums in ready cash at short notice. Hence to them, as to spendthrifts, the
sudden calling in of mortgages was a grave inconvenience.
The picture of the wily capitalists, hoarding their money till the ‘slump’
in land-values had fully developed, is one of all ‘civilized’ peoples and
ages. What is notable on this particular occasion is the sequel according to
Tacitus. Once their design of profiting by their neighbours’ necessities was
checked by the intervention of Tiberius, the investment in real estate was no
longer attractive. The Senate’s order was not enforced and the money-
lenders could, and did, reserve their ready cash for use in some more
remunerative form of investment. The slackness of the Senate may have
been partly due to careless neglect, as the words seem to suggest. But it
may be suspected that some members of that body had private reasons for
wishing the Order of the House not to be seriously enforced. Tacitus
remarks that, on the matter being laid before the Fathers, they were thrown
into a flutter, since there was hardly one among them[1159] that had not
broken the law. This surely refers to the time-honoured trick of Roman
senators, who, forbidden to engage in commerce (and money-lending was
closely connected with commerce), evaded the restriction in various ways,
such as holding shares in companies or lending through their freedmen as
agents. So now, seeking a high rate of interest on their capital, they did not
wish to lock up any more of it in land. Most of them would already own
enough real estate for social purposes. From this episode we have some
right to infer that in the period of the early Empire it had already become
clear that very extensive landowning in Italy was an unwise policy for men
debtor’s income was maintained; and that, in taking a mortgage, he had
insisted on a large margin of security for his capital, is not to be doubted.
For what purpose these loans were generally contracted, we are not told.
Those who borrowed money to waste it in extravagance would surely have
found it more business-like to sell their land outright. The number of those
who preferred to keep it, though encumbered on onerous terms, simply
from social pride, cannot have been really large; but they would hardly
make wise landlords. Probably some men raised money to employ it in
speculations[1158] that seemed to offer rich returns. So long as the empire
stood strong, mercantile speculation was far-reaching and vigorous. But
those engaged in this line of business would seldom be able to find large
sums in ready cash at short notice. Hence to them, as to spendthrifts, the
sudden calling in of mortgages was a grave inconvenience.
The picture of the wily capitalists, hoarding their money till the ‘slump’
in land-values had fully developed, is one of all ‘civilized’ peoples and
ages. What is notable on this particular occasion is the sequel according to
Tacitus. Once their design of profiting by their neighbours’ necessities was
checked by the intervention of Tiberius, the investment in real estate was no
longer attractive. The Senate’s order was not enforced and the money-
lenders could, and did, reserve their ready cash for use in some more
remunerative form of investment. The slackness of the Senate may have
been partly due to careless neglect, as the words seem to suggest. But it
may be suspected that some members of that body had private reasons for
wishing the Order of the House not to be seriously enforced. Tacitus
remarks that, on the matter being laid before the Fathers, they were thrown
into a flutter, since there was hardly one among them[1159] that had not
broken the law. This surely refers to the time-honoured trick of Roman
senators, who, forbidden to engage in commerce (and money-lending was
closely connected with commerce), evaded the restriction in various ways,
such as holding shares in companies or lending through their freedmen as
agents. So now, seeking a high rate of interest on their capital, they did not
wish to lock up any more of it in land. Most of them would already own
enough real estate for social purposes. From this episode we have some
right to infer that in the period of the early Empire it had already become
clear that very extensive landowning in Italy was an unwise policy for men
Page 311
who wanted a large income. Yet the preferential position of Italy had not
ceased to be a fact; and even in the time of Trajan we have seen an imperial
ordinance bidding new senators from the Provinces to invest ⅓ of their
fortunes in Italian land. This might raise prices for the moment, but it had
nothing directly to do with promoting agriculture. Practical farming seems
to have been passing more and more into the hands of humbler persons,
often freedmen, who treated it as a serious business.
That the attention of Tacitus had been directed to the methods of
capitalists in Italy, and therewith to money-lending, landholding, and
slavery, may be gathered from the remarks on these subjects in his
Germany. He writes, as Herodotus and others had done before him, taking
particular notice of customs differing from those prevalent in his own
surroundings. Thus he notes[1160] the absence of money-lending at interest.
He describes the system of communal ownership of land by village-units,
and its periodic redistribution among the members of the community. The
wide stretches of open plains[1161] enable the Germans to put fresh fields
under tillage year by year, leaving the rest in fallow (no doubt as rough
pasture). Intensive culture is unknown. To wring the utmost out of the soil
by the sweat of their brow is not their aim: they have no orchards or gardens
or fenced paddocks, but are content to raise a crop of corn. All this is in
marked contrast with Italian conditions. Even to get rid of fallows was an
ambition of agriculturists in Italy, and a rotation-system[1162] had been
devised to this end. And, whatever may have been the case in prehistoric
times, full property in land had long been established by the Roman Law,
and there was in the Italian land-system no trace of redistribution for short
terms of use. In treating of slavery, the first point made is its connexion[1163]
with the inveterate German habit of gambling. Losers will end by staking
their own freedom on a last throw; if this also fails, they will submit to be
fettered and sold. To the Roman this seems a false notion of honour. He
adds that to take advantage of this sort of slave-winning is not approved by
German sentiment: hence the winner combines[1164] scruples with profit by
selling a slave of this class into foreign lands. Other slaves are not
employed in Roman fashion as an organized staff of domestics. Each has a
lodging and home of his own: his lord requires of him a fixed rent[1165] of
so much corn or live-stock or clothing, as of a tenant: and he renders no
service beyond this. House-work is done by a man’s own wife and family.
ceased to be a fact; and even in the time of Trajan we have seen an imperial
ordinance bidding new senators from the Provinces to invest ⅓ of their
fortunes in Italian land. This might raise prices for the moment, but it had
nothing directly to do with promoting agriculture. Practical farming seems
to have been passing more and more into the hands of humbler persons,
often freedmen, who treated it as a serious business.
That the attention of Tacitus had been directed to the methods of
capitalists in Italy, and therewith to money-lending, landholding, and
slavery, may be gathered from the remarks on these subjects in his
Germany. He writes, as Herodotus and others had done before him, taking
particular notice of customs differing from those prevalent in his own
surroundings. Thus he notes[1160] the absence of money-lending at interest.
He describes the system of communal ownership of land by village-units,
and its periodic redistribution among the members of the community. The
wide stretches of open plains[1161] enable the Germans to put fresh fields
under tillage year by year, leaving the rest in fallow (no doubt as rough
pasture). Intensive culture is unknown. To wring the utmost out of the soil
by the sweat of their brow is not their aim: they have no orchards or gardens
or fenced paddocks, but are content to raise a crop of corn. All this is in
marked contrast with Italian conditions. Even to get rid of fallows was an
ambition of agriculturists in Italy, and a rotation-system[1162] had been
devised to this end. And, whatever may have been the case in prehistoric
times, full property in land had long been established by the Roman Law,
and there was in the Italian land-system no trace of redistribution for short
terms of use. In treating of slavery, the first point made is its connexion[1163]
with the inveterate German habit of gambling. Losers will end by staking
their own freedom on a last throw; if this also fails, they will submit to be
fettered and sold. To the Roman this seems a false notion of honour. He
adds that to take advantage of this sort of slave-winning is not approved by
German sentiment: hence the winner combines[1164] scruples with profit by
selling a slave of this class into foreign lands. Other slaves are not
employed in Roman fashion as an organized staff of domestics. Each has a
lodging and home of his own: his lord requires of him a fixed rent[1165] of
so much corn or live-stock or clothing, as of a tenant: and he renders no
service beyond this. House-work is done by a man’s own wife and family.
Page 312
Slaves are seldom flogged or chained or put to task-work. The German may
kill his slave, but it will not be as a penalty for disobedience, but in a fit of
rage. Freedmen are of little more account than slaves, and are only of
influence at the courts of the kings who rule some of the tribes. There they
rise above the freeborn and noble: but in general the inferiority of freedmen
serves to mark the superiority of the freeborn.
Tacitus had held an important official post in Belgic Gaul or one of the
so-called ‘Germanies’ along the Rhine, and had been at pains to learn all he
could of the independent barbarians to the East. The Rhine frontier was one
of the Roman borders that needed most careful watching, and Roman
readers took an uneasy interest in the doings of the warrior tribes whose
numbers, in contrast to their own falling birth-rate, were ever renewed and
increased by alarming fertility. He was not alone in perceiving the contrasts
between Italian and German institutions and habits, or in reading morals
therefrom, expressed or implied. Germans had been employed as mercenary
soldiers by Julius Caesar, and were destined to become one of the chief
elements of the Roman armies. But in Italy they were perhaps more directly
known as slaves. We have just seen that Tacitus speaks of a regular selling
of slaves over the German border, and another passage[1166] incidentally
illustrates this fact in a curious manner. In the course of his conquest of
Britain, Agricola established military posts on the NW coast over against
Ireland. It seems to have been in one of these that a cohort of Usipi were
stationed. They had been raised in the Roman Germanies, and apparently
sent over in a hurry. Not liking the service, they killed their officer and the
old soldiers set to train them, seized three vessels, and put to sea. After
various adventures and sufferings in a voyage round the north of Britain,
they fell into the hands of some tribes of northern Germany, who took them
for pirates—those that were left of them. Of the fate reserved for some of
these Tacitus remarks ‘Some were sold as slaves[1167] and, passing from
purchaser to purchaser, eventually reached the Roman bank (of the Rhine),
where their extraordinary story aroused much interest.’ Such were the
strange possibilities in the northern seas and lands where the Roman and the
German met.
NOTE ON AN AFRICAN INSCRIPTION.
kill his slave, but it will not be as a penalty for disobedience, but in a fit of
rage. Freedmen are of little more account than slaves, and are only of
influence at the courts of the kings who rule some of the tribes. There they
rise above the freeborn and noble: but in general the inferiority of freedmen
serves to mark the superiority of the freeborn.
Tacitus had held an important official post in Belgic Gaul or one of the
so-called ‘Germanies’ along the Rhine, and had been at pains to learn all he
could of the independent barbarians to the East. The Rhine frontier was one
of the Roman borders that needed most careful watching, and Roman
readers took an uneasy interest in the doings of the warrior tribes whose
numbers, in contrast to their own falling birth-rate, were ever renewed and
increased by alarming fertility. He was not alone in perceiving the contrasts
between Italian and German institutions and habits, or in reading morals
therefrom, expressed or implied. Germans had been employed as mercenary
soldiers by Julius Caesar, and were destined to become one of the chief
elements of the Roman armies. But in Italy they were perhaps more directly
known as slaves. We have just seen that Tacitus speaks of a regular selling
of slaves over the German border, and another passage[1166] incidentally
illustrates this fact in a curious manner. In the course of his conquest of
Britain, Agricola established military posts on the NW coast over against
Ireland. It seems to have been in one of these that a cohort of Usipi were
stationed. They had been raised in the Roman Germanies, and apparently
sent over in a hurry. Not liking the service, they killed their officer and the
old soldiers set to train them, seized three vessels, and put to sea. After
various adventures and sufferings in a voyage round the north of Britain,
they fell into the hands of some tribes of northern Germany, who took them
for pirates—those that were left of them. Of the fate reserved for some of
these Tacitus remarks ‘Some were sold as slaves[1167] and, passing from
purchaser to purchaser, eventually reached the Roman bank (of the Rhine),
where their extraordinary story aroused much interest.’ Such were the
strange possibilities in the northern seas and lands where the Roman and the
German met.
NOTE ON AN AFRICAN INSCRIPTION.
Page 313
It may be convenient to notice here an inscription[1168] relative to
irrigation in Africa. In all parts of the empire subject to drought the supply
of water to farmers was a matter of importance, as it is in most
Mediterranean countries today. Good soils, that would otherwise have lain
waste, were thus turned to account. In the African Provinces much was
done to meet this need, as the remains of works for storage of water clearly
testify. The period 69-180 ad seems to have been marked by a considerable
extension of cultivation in these parts, and particularly in southern Numidia,
which at that time was included in the Province Africa. In this district,
between Sitifis (Setif) and Trajan’s great city Thamugadi (Timgad), lay the
commune of Lamasba[1169], the members of which appear to have been
mainly engaged in agriculture. There has been preserved a large portion of a
great inscription dealing with the water-rights of their several farms. There
is nothing to suggest that the holders of these plots were tenants under great
landlords. They seem to be owners, not in the full sense of Roman civil law,
but on the regular provincial[1170] footing, subject to tribute. To determine
the shares of the several plots in the common water-supply was probably
the most urgent problem of local politics in this community.
The date of the inscription has been placed in the reign of Elagabalus; but
it is obviously based on earlier conditions and not improbably a revision of
an earlier scheme. It deals with the several plots one by one, fixing the
number of hours[1171] during which the water is to be turned on to each, and
making allowance for variation of the supply according to the season of the
year. A remarkable feature of this elaborate scheme is the division of the
plots into those below the water level into which the water finds its way by
natural flow (declives), and those above water level (acclives). To the latter
it is clear that the water must have been raised by mechanical means, and
the scale of hours fixed evidently makes allowance for the slower delivery
accomplished thereby. For the ‘descendent’ water was to be left flowing for
fewer hours than the ‘ascendent.’ As a specimen of the care taken in such a
community to prevent water-grabbing by unscrupulous members this record
is a document of high interest. That many others of similar purport existed,
and have only been lost to us by the chances of time, is perhaps no rash
guess.
The water-leet is called aqua Claudiana. The regulations are issued by
the local senate and people (decreto ordinis et colonorum), for the place had
irrigation in Africa. In all parts of the empire subject to drought the supply
of water to farmers was a matter of importance, as it is in most
Mediterranean countries today. Good soils, that would otherwise have lain
waste, were thus turned to account. In the African Provinces much was
done to meet this need, as the remains of works for storage of water clearly
testify. The period 69-180 ad seems to have been marked by a considerable
extension of cultivation in these parts, and particularly in southern Numidia,
which at that time was included in the Province Africa. In this district,
between Sitifis (Setif) and Trajan’s great city Thamugadi (Timgad), lay the
commune of Lamasba[1169], the members of which appear to have been
mainly engaged in agriculture. There has been preserved a large portion of a
great inscription dealing with the water-rights of their several farms. There
is nothing to suggest that the holders of these plots were tenants under great
landlords. They seem to be owners, not in the full sense of Roman civil law,
but on the regular provincial[1170] footing, subject to tribute. To determine
the shares of the several plots in the common water-supply was probably
the most urgent problem of local politics in this community.
The date of the inscription has been placed in the reign of Elagabalus; but
it is obviously based on earlier conditions and not improbably a revision of
an earlier scheme. It deals with the several plots one by one, fixing the
number of hours[1171] during which the water is to be turned on to each, and
making allowance for variation of the supply according to the season of the
year. A remarkable feature of this elaborate scheme is the division of the
plots into those below the water level into which the water finds its way by
natural flow (declives), and those above water level (acclives). To the latter
it is clear that the water must have been raised by mechanical means, and
the scale of hours fixed evidently makes allowance for the slower delivery
accomplished thereby. For the ‘descendent’ water was to be left flowing for
fewer hours than the ‘ascendent.’ As a specimen of the care taken in such a
community to prevent water-grabbing by unscrupulous members this record
is a document of high interest. That many others of similar purport existed,
and have only been lost to us by the chances of time, is perhaps no rash
guess.
The water-leet is called aqua Claudiana. The regulations are issued by
the local senate and people (decreto ordinis et colonorum), for the place had
Page 314
a local[1172] government. Names of 43 possessors remain on the surviving
portion of the stone. In form they are generally Roman[1173]. It is noted that
only three of them have a praenomen. Of the quality of the men it is not
easy to infer anything. Some may perhaps have been Italians. Whether they,
or some of them, were working farmers must remain doubtful. At all events
they do not seem to belong to the class of coloni of whom we shall have to
speak below, but to be strictly cultivating possessors. What labour they
employed it is hardly possible to guess.
XXXVIII. FRONTINUS.
Sextus Julius Frontinus, a good specimen of the competent
departmental officers in the imperial service, was not only a distinguished
military commander but an engineer and a writer of some merit. His little
treatise[1174] on the aqueducts of Rome has for us points of interest. From it
we can form some notion of the importance of the great water-works, not
only to the city but to the country for some miles in certain directions. For
water-stealing by the illicit tapping of the main channels was practised
outside as well as within the walls. Landowners[1175] did it to irrigate their
gardens, and the underlings of the staff (aquarii) connived at the fraud: to
prevent this abuse was one of the troubles of the curator. But in certain
places water was delivered by branch supplies from certain aqueducts. This
of course had to be duly licensed, and license was only granted when the
flow of water in the particular aqueduct was normally sufficient to allow the
local privilege without reducing the regular discharge in Rome. The
municipality of Tibur[1176] seems to have had an old right to a branch of the
Anio vetus. The aqua Crabra had been a spring serving Tusculum[1177], but
in recent times the Roman aquarii had led off some of its water into the
Tepula, and made illicit profit out of the supply thus increased in volume.
Frontinus himself with the emperor’s approval redressed the grievance, and
the full supply of the Crabra again served the Tusculan landlords. The
jealous attention given to the water-works is illustrated by the decrees[1178]
of the Senate in the time of the Republic and of emperors since, by which
grants of water-rights can only be made to individuals named in the grant,
and do not pass to heirs or assigns: the water must only be drawn from the
portion of the stone. In form they are generally Roman[1173]. It is noted that
only three of them have a praenomen. Of the quality of the men it is not
easy to infer anything. Some may perhaps have been Italians. Whether they,
or some of them, were working farmers must remain doubtful. At all events
they do not seem to belong to the class of coloni of whom we shall have to
speak below, but to be strictly cultivating possessors. What labour they
employed it is hardly possible to guess.
XXXVIII. FRONTINUS.
Sextus Julius Frontinus, a good specimen of the competent
departmental officers in the imperial service, was not only a distinguished
military commander but an engineer and a writer of some merit. His little
treatise[1174] on the aqueducts of Rome has for us points of interest. From it
we can form some notion of the importance of the great water-works, not
only to the city but to the country for some miles in certain directions. For
water-stealing by the illicit tapping of the main channels was practised
outside as well as within the walls. Landowners[1175] did it to irrigate their
gardens, and the underlings of the staff (aquarii) connived at the fraud: to
prevent this abuse was one of the troubles of the curator. But in certain
places water was delivered by branch supplies from certain aqueducts. This
of course had to be duly licensed, and license was only granted when the
flow of water in the particular aqueduct was normally sufficient to allow the
local privilege without reducing the regular discharge in Rome. The
municipality of Tibur[1176] seems to have had an old right to a branch of the
Anio vetus. The aqua Crabra had been a spring serving Tusculum[1177], but
in recent times the Roman aquarii had led off some of its water into the
Tepula, and made illicit profit out of the supply thus increased in volume.
Frontinus himself with the emperor’s approval redressed the grievance, and
the full supply of the Crabra again served the Tusculan landlords. The
jealous attention given to the water-works is illustrated by the decrees[1178]
of the Senate in the time of the Republic and of emperors since, by which
grants of water-rights can only be made to individuals named in the grant,
and do not pass to heirs or assigns: the water must only be drawn from the
Page 315
reservoir named, and used on the estate for which the license is specifically
granted.
The office of curator aquarum was manifestly no sinecure. It was not
merely that constant precautions had to be taken against the stealing of the
water. An immense staff[1179] had to be kept to their duties, and the
cleansing and repair of the channels needed prompt and continuous
attention. And it seems that some of the landowners through whose estates
the aqueducts passed gave much trouble[1180] to the administration. Either
they erected buildings in the strips of land reserved as legal margin on each
side of a channel, or they planted trees there, thus damaging the fabric; or
they drove local roads over it; or again they blocked the access to working
parties engaged in the duties of upkeep. Frontinus quotes decrees of the
Senate dealing with these abuses and providing penalties for persons guilty
of such selfish and reckless conduct. But to legislate was one thing, to
enforce the law was another. Yet the unaccommodating[1181] landlords had
no excuse for their behaviour. It was not a question of ‘nationalizing’ the
side strips, though that would have been amply justified in the interests of
the state. But the fact is that the old practice of Republican days was
extremely tender of private rights. If a landlord made objection to selling a
part of his estate, they took over the whole block and paid him for it. Then
they marked off the portions required for the service, and resold the
remainder. Thus the state was left unchallenged owner of the part retained
for public use. But the absence of any legal or moral claim has not availed
to stop encroachments: the draining away of the water still goes on, with or
without leave, and even the channels and pipes themselves are pierced. No
wonder that more severe and detailed legislation was found necessary in the
time of Augustus. The writer ends by recognizing the unfairness of
suddenly enforcing a law the long disuse of which has led many to presume
upon continued impunity for breaking it. He therefore has been reviving it
gradually, and hopes that offenders will not force him to execute it with
rigour.
What stands out clearly in this picture of the water-service is the utter
lack of public spirit imputed to the landowners near Rome by a careful and
responsible public servant of good repute. There is none of the sermonizing
of Seneca or the sneers and lamentations of Pliny. Frontinus takes things as
they are, finds them bad, and means to do his best to improve them, while
granted.
The office of curator aquarum was manifestly no sinecure. It was not
merely that constant precautions had to be taken against the stealing of the
water. An immense staff[1179] had to be kept to their duties, and the
cleansing and repair of the channels needed prompt and continuous
attention. And it seems that some of the landowners through whose estates
the aqueducts passed gave much trouble[1180] to the administration. Either
they erected buildings in the strips of land reserved as legal margin on each
side of a channel, or they planted trees there, thus damaging the fabric; or
they drove local roads over it; or again they blocked the access to working
parties engaged in the duties of upkeep. Frontinus quotes decrees of the
Senate dealing with these abuses and providing penalties for persons guilty
of such selfish and reckless conduct. But to legislate was one thing, to
enforce the law was another. Yet the unaccommodating[1181] landlords had
no excuse for their behaviour. It was not a question of ‘nationalizing’ the
side strips, though that would have been amply justified in the interests of
the state. But the fact is that the old practice of Republican days was
extremely tender of private rights. If a landlord made objection to selling a
part of his estate, they took over the whole block and paid him for it. Then
they marked off the portions required for the service, and resold the
remainder. Thus the state was left unchallenged owner of the part retained
for public use. But the absence of any legal or moral claim has not availed
to stop encroachments: the draining away of the water still goes on, with or
without leave, and even the channels and pipes themselves are pierced. No
wonder that more severe and detailed legislation was found necessary in the
time of Augustus. The writer ends by recognizing the unfairness of
suddenly enforcing a law the long disuse of which has led many to presume
upon continued impunity for breaking it. He therefore has been reviving it
gradually, and hopes that offenders will not force him to execute it with
rigour.
What stands out clearly in this picture of the water-service is the utter
lack of public spirit imputed to the landowners near Rome by a careful and
responsible public servant of good repute. There is none of the sermonizing
of Seneca or the sneers and lamentations of Pliny. Frontinus takes things as
they are, finds them bad, and means to do his best to improve them, while
Page 316
avoiding the temptations of the new broom. That a great quantity of water
was being, and had long been, diverted from the public aqueducts to serve
suburban villas and gardens, is certain. What we do not learn is whether
much or any of this was used for the market-gardens of the humble folk
who grew[1182] garden-stuff for the Roman market. It is the old story,—little
or nothing about the poor, save when in the form of a city rabble they
achieve distinction as a public burden and nuisance. It does however seem
fairly certain that licenses to abstract water were only granted as a matter of
special favour. Therefore, so far as licensed abstraction went, it is most
probable that influential owners of suburbana were the only beneficiaries.
Theft of water with connivance[1183] of the staff was only possible for those
who could afford to bribe. There remains the alternative of taking it by
eluding or defying the vigilance of the staff. Is it probable that the poor
market-gardener ventured to do this? Not often, I fancy: we can only guess,
and I doubt whether much of the intercepted water came his way. There was
it is true one aqueduct[1184] the water of which was of poor quality. It was a
work of Augustus, intended to supply the great pond (naumachia) in which
sham sea-fights were held to amuse the public. When not so employed, this
water was made available for irrigation of gardens. This was on the western
or Vatican side of the Tiber. Many rich men had pleasure-gardens in that
part, and we cannot be sure that even this water was in practice serving any
economic purpose.
XXXIX. INSCRIPTIONS RELATIVE TO ALIMENTA.
It is impossible to leave unnoticed the inscriptions[1185] of this period
relative to alimenta, and Mommsen’s interpretation[1186] of the two chief
ones, though their connexion with my present subject is not very close. In
the bronze tablets recording respectively the declarations of estate-values in
the communes of Ligures Baebiani (101 ad) and Veleia (103 ad), made with
the view of ascertaining the securities upon which the capital endowment
was to be advanced, we have interesting details of this ingenious scheme for
perpetuating charity. But neither these, nor some minor inscribed records of
bequests, nor again the experience of Pliny the younger in a
benefaction[1187] of the same kind, give us direct evidence on labour-
questions. It is in connexion with tenure of land and management of estates
was being, and had long been, diverted from the public aqueducts to serve
suburban villas and gardens, is certain. What we do not learn is whether
much or any of this was used for the market-gardens of the humble folk
who grew[1182] garden-stuff for the Roman market. It is the old story,—little
or nothing about the poor, save when in the form of a city rabble they
achieve distinction as a public burden and nuisance. It does however seem
fairly certain that licenses to abstract water were only granted as a matter of
special favour. Therefore, so far as licensed abstraction went, it is most
probable that influential owners of suburbana were the only beneficiaries.
Theft of water with connivance[1183] of the staff was only possible for those
who could afford to bribe. There remains the alternative of taking it by
eluding or defying the vigilance of the staff. Is it probable that the poor
market-gardener ventured to do this? Not often, I fancy: we can only guess,
and I doubt whether much of the intercepted water came his way. There was
it is true one aqueduct[1184] the water of which was of poor quality. It was a
work of Augustus, intended to supply the great pond (naumachia) in which
sham sea-fights were held to amuse the public. When not so employed, this
water was made available for irrigation of gardens. This was on the western
or Vatican side of the Tiber. Many rich men had pleasure-gardens in that
part, and we cannot be sure that even this water was in practice serving any
economic purpose.
XXXIX. INSCRIPTIONS RELATIVE TO ALIMENTA.
It is impossible to leave unnoticed the inscriptions[1185] of this period
relative to alimenta, and Mommsen’s interpretation[1186] of the two chief
ones, though their connexion with my present subject is not very close. In
the bronze tablets recording respectively the declarations of estate-values in
the communes of Ligures Baebiani (101 ad) and Veleia (103 ad), made with
the view of ascertaining the securities upon which the capital endowment
was to be advanced, we have interesting details of this ingenious scheme for
perpetuating charity. But neither these, nor some minor inscribed records of
bequests, nor again the experience of Pliny the younger in a
benefaction[1187] of the same kind, give us direct evidence on labour-
questions. It is in connexion with tenure of land and management of estates
Page 317
that these documents mainly concern us. The fact that there was felt to be a
call for charities to encourage the rearing of children was assuredly not a
sign of social or economic wellbeing; but this I have remarked above.
The following points stand out clearly in the interpretation of Mommsen.
The growth of large estates as against small is shewn in both the tablets as
having gone far by the time of Trajan: but not so far as modern writers have
imagined. In the case of the Ligures Baebiani there is record of a
considerable number of properties of moderate value, indeed they are in a
majority. At Veleia, though small estates have not disappeared, there are
more large ones, and the process of absorption has evidently been more
active. This was not strange, for the former case belongs to the Hirpinian
hill country of southern Italy, the latter to the slopes of the Apennine near
Placentia, including some of the rich plain of the Po. The latter would
naturally attract capital more than the former. I have more than once
remarked that in the upland districts agricultural conditions were far less
revolutionized than in the lowlands. This seems to be an instance in point:
but the evidence is not complete. There is nothing to shew that the estates
named in these tablets were the sole landed properties of their several
owners. Nor is it probable. To own estates in different parts of the country
was a well understood policy of landlords. How we are to draw conclusions
as to the prevalence of great estates from a few isolated local instances,
without a statement of the entire landed properties of the persons named, I
cannot see. That writers of the Empire, when they speak of latifundia, are
seldom thinking of the crude and brutal plantation-system of an earlier time,
is very true. Those vast arable farms with their huge slave-gangs were now
out of fashion, and Mommsen points out that our records are practically
silent as to large-scale arable farming. We are not to suppose that it was
extinct, but it was probably rare.
The most valuable part of this paper is its recognition of the vital change
in Italian agriculture, the transfer of farming from a basis of ownership to
one of tenancy. The yeoman or owner-cultivator of olden time had been
driven out or made a rare figure in the most eligible parts of Italy. The great
plantations, which had largely superseded the small-scale farms, had in their
turn proved economic failures. Both these systems, in most respects
strongly contrasted, had one point in common: the land was cultivated by or
for the owner, and for his own account. But the failure of the large-scale
call for charities to encourage the rearing of children was assuredly not a
sign of social or economic wellbeing; but this I have remarked above.
The following points stand out clearly in the interpretation of Mommsen.
The growth of large estates as against small is shewn in both the tablets as
having gone far by the time of Trajan: but not so far as modern writers have
imagined. In the case of the Ligures Baebiani there is record of a
considerable number of properties of moderate value, indeed they are in a
majority. At Veleia, though small estates have not disappeared, there are
more large ones, and the process of absorption has evidently been more
active. This was not strange, for the former case belongs to the Hirpinian
hill country of southern Italy, the latter to the slopes of the Apennine near
Placentia, including some of the rich plain of the Po. The latter would
naturally attract capital more than the former. I have more than once
remarked that in the upland districts agricultural conditions were far less
revolutionized than in the lowlands. This seems to be an instance in point:
but the evidence is not complete. There is nothing to shew that the estates
named in these tablets were the sole landed properties of their several
owners. Nor is it probable. To own estates in different parts of the country
was a well understood policy of landlords. How we are to draw conclusions
as to the prevalence of great estates from a few isolated local instances,
without a statement of the entire landed properties of the persons named, I
cannot see. That writers of the Empire, when they speak of latifundia, are
seldom thinking of the crude and brutal plantation-system of an earlier time,
is very true. Those vast arable farms with their huge slave-gangs were now
out of fashion, and Mommsen points out that our records are practically
silent as to large-scale arable farming. We are not to suppose that it was
extinct, but it was probably rare.
The most valuable part of this paper is its recognition of the vital change
in Italian agriculture, the transfer of farming from a basis of ownership to
one of tenancy. The yeoman or owner-cultivator of olden time had been
driven out or made a rare figure in the most eligible parts of Italy. The great
plantations, which had largely superseded the small-scale farms, had in their
turn proved economic failures. Both these systems, in most respects
strongly contrasted, had one point in common: the land was cultivated by or
for the owner, and for his own account. But the failure of the large-scale
Page 318
plantation-system did not so react as to bring back small ownership. Large
ownership still remained, supported as it was by the social importance
attached to landowning, and occasionally by governmental action directed
to encourage investment in Italian land. Large owners long struggled to
keep their estates in hand under stewards farming for their masters’ account.
But this plan was doomed to failure, because the care and attention
necessary to make it pay were in most cases greater than landlords were
willing to bestow. By Columella’s time this fact was already becoming
evident. He could only advise the landlords to be other than he found them,
and meanwhile point to an alternative, namely application of the tenancy-
system. It was this latter plan that more and more found favour. The
landlord could live in town and draw his rents, himself free to pursue his
own occupations. The tenant-farmer was only bound by the terms of his
lease; and, being resident, was able to exact the full labour of his staff and
prevent waste and robbery. The custom was for the landlord to provide[1188]
the equipment (instrumentum) of the farm, or at least most of it, including
slaves. Thus he was in a sense partner of his tenant, finding most of the
working capital. Whether he had a claim to a money rent only, or to a share
of crops also, depended on the terms of letting. It seems that rents were
often in arrear, and that attempts to recover sums due by selling up tenants’
goods did not always cover the debts.
The typical tenant-farmer was certainly a ‘small man.’ To let the whole of
a large estate to a ‘big man’ with plenty of capital was not the practice in
Italy. Why? I think the main reason was that a big capitalist who wanted to
get the highest return on his money could at this time do better for himself
in other ventures: if set upon a land-enterprise, he could find far more
attractive openings in some of the Provinces. Anyhow, as Mommsen says,
‘Grosspacht’ never became acclimatized in Italy, though we find it on
Imperial domains, for instance in Africa. In connexion with this matter I am
led to remark that small tenancy ‘Kleinpacht’ seems to have existed in two
forms, perhaps indistinguishable in law, but different in their practical
effect. When a landlord, letting parcels of a big estate to tenants, kept in
hand the chief villa and its appurtenances as a sort of Manor Farm, and
tenants fell into arrear with their rent, he had a ready means of
indemnifying himself without ‘selling up’ his old tenants and having
possibly much difficulty in finding better new ones. He could commute
ownership still remained, supported as it was by the social importance
attached to landowning, and occasionally by governmental action directed
to encourage investment in Italian land. Large owners long struggled to
keep their estates in hand under stewards farming for their masters’ account.
But this plan was doomed to failure, because the care and attention
necessary to make it pay were in most cases greater than landlords were
willing to bestow. By Columella’s time this fact was already becoming
evident. He could only advise the landlords to be other than he found them,
and meanwhile point to an alternative, namely application of the tenancy-
system. It was this latter plan that more and more found favour. The
landlord could live in town and draw his rents, himself free to pursue his
own occupations. The tenant-farmer was only bound by the terms of his
lease; and, being resident, was able to exact the full labour of his staff and
prevent waste and robbery. The custom was for the landlord to provide[1188]
the equipment (instrumentum) of the farm, or at least most of it, including
slaves. Thus he was in a sense partner of his tenant, finding most of the
working capital. Whether he had a claim to a money rent only, or to a share
of crops also, depended on the terms of letting. It seems that rents were
often in arrear, and that attempts to recover sums due by selling up tenants’
goods did not always cover the debts.
The typical tenant-farmer was certainly a ‘small man.’ To let the whole of
a large estate to a ‘big man’ with plenty of capital was not the practice in
Italy. Why? I think the main reason was that a big capitalist who wanted to
get the highest return on his money could at this time do better for himself
in other ventures: if set upon a land-enterprise, he could find far more
attractive openings in some of the Provinces. Anyhow, as Mommsen says,
‘Grosspacht’ never became acclimatized in Italy, though we find it on
Imperial domains, for instance in Africa. In connexion with this matter I am
led to remark that small tenancy ‘Kleinpacht’ seems to have existed in two
forms, perhaps indistinguishable in law, but different in their practical
effect. When a landlord, letting parcels of a big estate to tenants, kept in
hand the chief villa and its appurtenances as a sort of Manor Farm, and
tenants fell into arrear with their rent, he had a ready means of
indemnifying himself without ‘selling up’ his old tenants and having
possibly much difficulty in finding better new ones. He could commute
Page 319
arrears of rent into obligations of service[1189] on the Manor Farm. Most
tenants would probably be only too glad to get rid of the immediate burden
of debt. It would seem a better course than to borrow for that purpose
money on which interest would have to be paid, even supposing that anyone
would be willing to lend to a poor tenant confessedly in difficulties. And
such an arrangement would furnish the landlord with a fixed amount of
labour (and labour was becoming scarcer) on very favourable terms—he or
his agent would see to that. But it was not really necessary to reserve a
‘Manor Farm’ at all, and a man owning land in several districts would
hardly do so in every estate, if in any. Such a landlord could not readily
solve the arrears-problem by commutation. He was almost compelled[1190]
to ‘sell up’ a hopeless defaulter: and, since most of the stock had probably
been supplied by himself, there would not be much for him to sell. That
such cases did occur, we know for certain; the old tenant went, being free to
move, and to find a good new one was no easy matter, particularly as the
land was sure to have been left in a bad state. Arrears of farm-rents had a
regular phrase (reliqua colonorum) assigned to them, and there is good
reason to believe that they were a common source of trouble. It has been
well said[1191] that landlords in Italy were often as badly off as their tenants.
The truth is that the whole agricultural interest was going downhill.
If the tenant-farmer was, as we see, becoming more and more the central
figure of Italian agriculture, we must next inquire how he stood in relation
to labour. It is a priori probable that a man will be more ready to work with
his own hands on a farm of his own than on one hired: no man is more alive
to the difference of meum and alienum than the tiller of the soil. It is
therefore not wonderful that we find tenant-farmers employing slave labour.
From the custom of having slaves as well as other stock supplied by the
landlord we may fairly infer that tenants were, at least generally, not to be
had on other terms. Mommsen remarks[1192] that actual handwork on the
land was more and more directed rather than performed by the small
tenants. Thus it came to be more and more done by unfree persons. This
recognizes, no doubt rightly, that the system of great estates let in portions
to tenants was not favourable to a revival of free rustic labour, but told
effectively against it. He also points out[1193] that under Roman Law it was
possible for a landlord and his slave to stand in the mutual relation of lessor
and lessee. Such a slave lessee is distinct from the free tenant colonus. It
tenants would probably be only too glad to get rid of the immediate burden
of debt. It would seem a better course than to borrow for that purpose
money on which interest would have to be paid, even supposing that anyone
would be willing to lend to a poor tenant confessedly in difficulties. And
such an arrangement would furnish the landlord with a fixed amount of
labour (and labour was becoming scarcer) on very favourable terms—he or
his agent would see to that. But it was not really necessary to reserve a
‘Manor Farm’ at all, and a man owning land in several districts would
hardly do so in every estate, if in any. Such a landlord could not readily
solve the arrears-problem by commutation. He was almost compelled[1190]
to ‘sell up’ a hopeless defaulter: and, since most of the stock had probably
been supplied by himself, there would not be much for him to sell. That
such cases did occur, we know for certain; the old tenant went, being free to
move, and to find a good new one was no easy matter, particularly as the
land was sure to have been left in a bad state. Arrears of farm-rents had a
regular phrase (reliqua colonorum) assigned to them, and there is good
reason to believe that they were a common source of trouble. It has been
well said[1191] that landlords in Italy were often as badly off as their tenants.
The truth is that the whole agricultural interest was going downhill.
If the tenant-farmer was, as we see, becoming more and more the central
figure of Italian agriculture, we must next inquire how he stood in relation
to labour. It is a priori probable that a man will be more ready to work with
his own hands on a farm of his own than on one hired: no man is more alive
to the difference of meum and alienum than the tiller of the soil. It is
therefore not wonderful that we find tenant-farmers employing slave labour.
From the custom of having slaves as well as other stock supplied by the
landlord we may fairly infer that tenants were, at least generally, not to be
had on other terms. Mommsen remarks[1192] that actual handwork on the
land was more and more directed rather than performed by the small
tenants. Thus it came to be more and more done by unfree persons. This
recognizes, no doubt rightly, that the system of great estates let in portions
to tenants was not favourable to a revival of free rustic labour, but told
effectively against it. He also points out[1193] that under Roman Law it was
possible for a landlord and his slave to stand in the mutual relation of lessor
and lessee. Such a slave lessee is distinct from the free tenant colonus. It
Page 320
appears that there were two forms of this relation. The slave might be
farming on his own[1194] account, paying a rent and taking the farm-profits
as his peculium. In this case he is in the eye of the law quasi colonus. Or he
might be farming on his master’s account; then he is vilicus. In both cases
he is assumed to have under him slave-labourers supplied[1195] by the
landlord, and it seems that the name vilicus was sometimes loosely applied
even in the former case. In the latter case he cannot have been very different
from the steward of a large estate worked for owner’s account. I can only
conclude that he was put in charge of a smaller farm-unit and left more to
his own devices. Probably this arrangement would be resorted to only when
an ordinary free tenant was not to be had; and satisfactory ones were
evidently not common in the time of the younger Pliny.
So far as I can see, in this period landlords were gradually ceasing to
keep a direct control over the management of their own estates, but the
changes in progress did not tend to a rehabilitation of free labour. One detail
needs a brief special consideration. The landlord’s agent (actor) is often
mentioned, and it is clear that the actor was generally a slave. But there is
reference to the possible case[1196] of an actor living (like his master) in
town, not on the farms, and having a wife[1197] and daughter. This suggests
a freedman, not a slave, and such cases may have been fairly numerous.
Another point for notice is the question of vincti, alligati, compediti, in this
period. Mommsen[1198] treats the chaining of field-slaves as being quite
exceptional, in fact a punishment, in Italy under the Empire. Surely it was
always in some sense a punishment. From what Columella[1199] says of the
normal employment of chained labourers in vineyard-work I can not admit
that the evidence justifies Mommsen’s assertion. That there was a growing
reluctance to use such barbarous methods, and that local usage varied in
various parts of the country, is certain.
XL. DION CHRYSOSTOM.
We have seen that there is no lack of evidence as to the lamentable
condition of Italian agriculture in a large part of the country. But things
were no better in certain Provinces, more particularly in Greece. Plutarch
deplores[1200] the decay and depopulation of his native land, but the most
vivid and significant picture preserved to us is one conveyed in a public
farming on his own[1194] account, paying a rent and taking the farm-profits
as his peculium. In this case he is in the eye of the law quasi colonus. Or he
might be farming on his master’s account; then he is vilicus. In both cases
he is assumed to have under him slave-labourers supplied[1195] by the
landlord, and it seems that the name vilicus was sometimes loosely applied
even in the former case. In the latter case he cannot have been very different
from the steward of a large estate worked for owner’s account. I can only
conclude that he was put in charge of a smaller farm-unit and left more to
his own devices. Probably this arrangement would be resorted to only when
an ordinary free tenant was not to be had; and satisfactory ones were
evidently not common in the time of the younger Pliny.
So far as I can see, in this period landlords were gradually ceasing to
keep a direct control over the management of their own estates, but the
changes in progress did not tend to a rehabilitation of free labour. One detail
needs a brief special consideration. The landlord’s agent (actor) is often
mentioned, and it is clear that the actor was generally a slave. But there is
reference to the possible case[1196] of an actor living (like his master) in
town, not on the farms, and having a wife[1197] and daughter. This suggests
a freedman, not a slave, and such cases may have been fairly numerous.
Another point for notice is the question of vincti, alligati, compediti, in this
period. Mommsen[1198] treats the chaining of field-slaves as being quite
exceptional, in fact a punishment, in Italy under the Empire. Surely it was
always in some sense a punishment. From what Columella[1199] says of the
normal employment of chained labourers in vineyard-work I can not admit
that the evidence justifies Mommsen’s assertion. That there was a growing
reluctance to use such barbarous methods, and that local usage varied in
various parts of the country, is certain.
XL. DION CHRYSOSTOM.
We have seen that there is no lack of evidence as to the lamentable
condition of Italian agriculture in a large part of the country. But things
were no better in certain Provinces, more particularly in Greece. Plutarch
deplores[1200] the decay and depopulation of his native land, but the most
vivid and significant picture preserved to us is one conveyed in a public
Page 321
address[1201] by the famous lecturer Dion of Prusa, better known as
Dion[1202] Chrysostom. It describes conditions in the once prosperous island
of Euboea. The speaker professes to have been cast ashore there in a storm,
and to have been entertained with extraordinary kindness by some honest
rustics who were living an industrious and harmless life in the upland parts,
the rocky shore of which was notorious as a scene of shipwrecks. There
were two connected households, squatters in the lonely waste, producing by
their own exertions everything they needed, and of course patterns of every
amiable virtue. The lecturer recounts the story of these interesting people as
told him by his host. How much of it is due to his own imagination, or put
together out of various stories, we cannot judge: but it is manifest that what
concerns us is to feel satisfied that the experiences described were possible,
and not grotesquely improbable, in their setting of place and time. I venture
to accept the story as a sketch of what might very well have happened,
whether it actually did so or not.
We live mostly by the chase, said the hunter, with very little tillage. This
croft (χωρίον) does not belong to us either by inheritance or purchase. Our
fathers, though freemen, were poor like ourselves, just hired herdsmen, in
charge of the herds of a rich man who owned wide farm-lands and all these
mountains. When he died, his estate was confiscated: It is said that the
emperor[1203] made away with him to get his property. Well, they drove off
his live-stock for slaughter, and our few oxen with them, and never paid our
wages. So we did the best we could, taking advantage of the resources of
the neighbourhood in summer and winter. Since childhood I have only once
visited the city[1204]. A man turned up one day demanding money. We had
none, and I told him so on my oath. He bade me come with him to the city.
There I was arraigned before the mob as a squatter on the public land,
without a grant from the people, and without any payment. It was hinted
that we were wreckers, and had put together a fine property through that
wicked trade. We were said to have valuable farms and abundance of flocks
and herds, beasts of burden, slaves. But a wiser speaker took a different
line. He urged that those who turned the public land to good account were
public benefactors and deserved encouragement. He pointed out that two
thirds of their territory was lying waste through neglect and lack of
population. He was himself a large landowner: whoever was willing to
cultivate his land was welcome to do so free of charge,—indeed he would
Dion[1202] Chrysostom. It describes conditions in the once prosperous island
of Euboea. The speaker professes to have been cast ashore there in a storm,
and to have been entertained with extraordinary kindness by some honest
rustics who were living an industrious and harmless life in the upland parts,
the rocky shore of which was notorious as a scene of shipwrecks. There
were two connected households, squatters in the lonely waste, producing by
their own exertions everything they needed, and of course patterns of every
amiable virtue. The lecturer recounts the story of these interesting people as
told him by his host. How much of it is due to his own imagination, or put
together out of various stories, we cannot judge: but it is manifest that what
concerns us is to feel satisfied that the experiences described were possible,
and not grotesquely improbable, in their setting of place and time. I venture
to accept the story as a sketch of what might very well have happened,
whether it actually did so or not.
We live mostly by the chase, said the hunter, with very little tillage. This
croft (χωρίον) does not belong to us either by inheritance or purchase. Our
fathers, though freemen, were poor like ourselves, just hired herdsmen, in
charge of the herds of a rich man who owned wide farm-lands and all these
mountains. When he died, his estate was confiscated: It is said that the
emperor[1203] made away with him to get his property. Well, they drove off
his live-stock for slaughter, and our few oxen with them, and never paid our
wages. So we did the best we could, taking advantage of the resources of
the neighbourhood in summer and winter. Since childhood I have only once
visited the city[1204]. A man turned up one day demanding money. We had
none, and I told him so on my oath. He bade me come with him to the city.
There I was arraigned before the mob as a squatter on the public land,
without a grant from the people, and without any payment. It was hinted
that we were wreckers, and had put together a fine property through that
wicked trade. We were said to have valuable farms and abundance of flocks
and herds, beasts of burden, slaves. But a wiser speaker took a different
line. He urged that those who turned the public land to good account were
public benefactors and deserved encouragement. He pointed out that two
thirds of their territory was lying waste through neglect and lack of
population. He was himself a large landowner: whoever was willing to
cultivate his land was welcome to do so free of charge,—indeed he would
Page 322
reward him for his pains—the improvement would be worth it. He proposed
a plan for inducing citizens to reclaim the derelict lands, rent-free for ten
years, and after that rented at a moderate share of the crops. To aliens less
favourable terms might be offered, but with a prospect of citizenship in case
of reclamation on a large scale. By such a policy the evils of idleness and
poverty would be got rid of. These considerations he enforced by pointing
to the pitiful state of the city itself. Outside the gates you find, not a suburb
but a hideous desert. Within the walls we grow crops and graze beasts on
the sites of the gymnasium and the market-place. Statues of gods and heroes
are smothered in the growing corn. Yet we are forsooth to expel these hard-
working folks and to leave men nothing to do but to rob or steal.
The rustic, being called upon to state his own case, described the poverty
of the squatter families, the innocence of their lives, their services to
shipwrecked seafarers, and so forth. On the last topic he received a dramatic
confirmation from a man in the crowd, who had himself been one of a party
of castaways hospitably relieved three years before by these very people. So
all ended well. The stress laid on the simple rusticity of the rustic, and the
mutual distrust and mean jealousy of the townsfolk, shew in numerous
touches that we have in this narrative a highly coloured scene. But the
picture of the decayed city, with its ancient walls a world too wide for its
shrunk population, is companion to that of the deserted countryside. Both
panels of this mournful diptych could have been paralleled in the case of
many a city and territory in Italy and Greece. The moral reflexions, in
which the lecturer proceeds to apply the lessons of the narrative, are
significant. He enlarges on the superiority of the poor to the rich in many
virtues, unselfishness in particular. Poverty in itself is not naturally an evil.
If men will only work with their own hands, they may supply their own
needs, and live a life worthy of freemen. The word αὐτουργεῖν occurs more
than once in this spirited appeal, shewing clearly that Dion had detected the
plague-spot in the civilization of his day. But he honestly admits the grave
difficulties that beset artisans in the various trades practised in towns. They
lack necessary[1205] capital: everything has to be paid for, food clothing
lodging fuel and what not, for they get nothing free but water, and own
nothing but their bodies. Yet we cannot advise them to engage in foul
degrading vocations. We desire them to live honourably, not to sink below
the standards of the greedy usurer or the owners of lodging-houses or ships
or gangs of slaves. What then are we to do with the decent poor? Shall we
a plan for inducing citizens to reclaim the derelict lands, rent-free for ten
years, and after that rented at a moderate share of the crops. To aliens less
favourable terms might be offered, but with a prospect of citizenship in case
of reclamation on a large scale. By such a policy the evils of idleness and
poverty would be got rid of. These considerations he enforced by pointing
to the pitiful state of the city itself. Outside the gates you find, not a suburb
but a hideous desert. Within the walls we grow crops and graze beasts on
the sites of the gymnasium and the market-place. Statues of gods and heroes
are smothered in the growing corn. Yet we are forsooth to expel these hard-
working folks and to leave men nothing to do but to rob or steal.
The rustic, being called upon to state his own case, described the poverty
of the squatter families, the innocence of their lives, their services to
shipwrecked seafarers, and so forth. On the last topic he received a dramatic
confirmation from a man in the crowd, who had himself been one of a party
of castaways hospitably relieved three years before by these very people. So
all ended well. The stress laid on the simple rusticity of the rustic, and the
mutual distrust and mean jealousy of the townsfolk, shew in numerous
touches that we have in this narrative a highly coloured scene. But the
picture of the decayed city, with its ancient walls a world too wide for its
shrunk population, is companion to that of the deserted countryside. Both
panels of this mournful diptych could have been paralleled in the case of
many a city and territory in Italy and Greece. The moral reflexions, in
which the lecturer proceeds to apply the lessons of the narrative, are
significant. He enlarges on the superiority of the poor to the rich in many
virtues, unselfishness in particular. Poverty in itself is not naturally an evil.
If men will only work with their own hands, they may supply their own
needs, and live a life worthy of freemen. The word αὐτουργεῖν occurs more
than once in this spirited appeal, shewing clearly that Dion had detected the
plague-spot in the civilization of his day. But he honestly admits the grave
difficulties that beset artisans in the various trades practised in towns. They
lack necessary[1205] capital: everything has to be paid for, food clothing
lodging fuel and what not, for they get nothing free but water, and own
nothing but their bodies. Yet we cannot advise them to engage in foul
degrading vocations. We desire them to live honourably, not to sink below
the standards of the greedy usurer or the owners of lodging-houses or ships
or gangs of slaves. What then are we to do with the decent poor? Shall we
Page 323
have to propose turning them out of the cities and settling them on
allotments in the country? Tradition tells us rural settlement prevailed
throughout Attica of yore: and the system worked well, producing citizens
of a better and more discreet type than the town-bred mechanics who
thronged the Assemblies and law-courts of Athens.
It may be said that Dion is a mere itinerant philosopher, who travels
about seeing the world and proposing impracticable remedies for
contemporary evils in popular sermons to idle audiences. But he knew his
trade, and his trade was to make his hearers ‘feel better’ for attending his
discourses. When he portrays the follies or vices of the age, he is dealing
with matters of common knowledge, and not likely to misrepresent facts
seriously. When he suggests remedies, it matters little that there is no
possibility of applying them. Present company are always excepted, and the
townsfolk who listened to the preacher would neither resent his strictures on
city life nor have the slightest intention of setting their own hands to the
spade or plough. That there was a kind of moral reaction[1206] in this period,
and that lecturers and essayists contributed something to the revival of
healthier public sentiment, I do not dispute; though I think too much
success is sometimes[1207] ascribed to their good intentions. At any rate they
cannot be credited with improving the conditions of rustic life. To the
farmer the voice of the great world outside was represented by the
collectors of rents and taxes, the exactors of services, not by the
sympathetic homilies of popular teachers.
XLI. NEW TESTAMENT WRITERS.
The authors of the books of the New Testament, whom it is convenient to
view together as a group of witnesses bearing on the condition of a part of
the Roman East under the early Empire, supply some interesting matter. We
read of an agriculture that includes corn-growing, the culture of vines, and
pastoral industry: the olive, and above all the fig-tree, appear as normal
objects of the countryside. Plough spade and sickle, storehouse threshing-
floor and winepress, are the familiar appliances of rustic life, as they had
been from time immemorial. Farmers need not only hard work, but
watchfulness and forethought, for the business of their lives. Live stock
have to be protected from beasts of prey, and need endless care. And the
allotments in the country? Tradition tells us rural settlement prevailed
throughout Attica of yore: and the system worked well, producing citizens
of a better and more discreet type than the town-bred mechanics who
thronged the Assemblies and law-courts of Athens.
It may be said that Dion is a mere itinerant philosopher, who travels
about seeing the world and proposing impracticable remedies for
contemporary evils in popular sermons to idle audiences. But he knew his
trade, and his trade was to make his hearers ‘feel better’ for attending his
discourses. When he portrays the follies or vices of the age, he is dealing
with matters of common knowledge, and not likely to misrepresent facts
seriously. When he suggests remedies, it matters little that there is no
possibility of applying them. Present company are always excepted, and the
townsfolk who listened to the preacher would neither resent his strictures on
city life nor have the slightest intention of setting their own hands to the
spade or plough. That there was a kind of moral reaction[1206] in this period,
and that lecturers and essayists contributed something to the revival of
healthier public sentiment, I do not dispute; though I think too much
success is sometimes[1207] ascribed to their good intentions. At any rate they
cannot be credited with improving the conditions of rustic life. To the
farmer the voice of the great world outside was represented by the
collectors of rents and taxes, the exactors of services, not by the
sympathetic homilies of popular teachers.
XLI. NEW TESTAMENT WRITERS.
The authors of the books of the New Testament, whom it is convenient to
view together as a group of witnesses bearing on the condition of a part of
the Roman East under the early Empire, supply some interesting matter. We
read of an agriculture that includes corn-growing, the culture of vines, and
pastoral industry: the olive, and above all the fig-tree, appear as normal
objects of the countryside. Plough spade and sickle, storehouse threshing-
floor and winepress, are the familiar appliances of rustic life, as they had
been from time immemorial. Farmers need not only hard work, but
watchfulness and forethought, for the business of their lives. Live stock
have to be protected from beasts of prey, and need endless care. And the
Page 324
rustic’s outlook is ever clouded by the fear of drought and murrain. All this
is an ordinary picture, common to many lands: only the anxiety about
water-supply is perhaps specially Oriental. The ox and the ass are the chief
beasts of draught and burden. In short, country life goes on as of old, and
much as it still does after many changes of rulers.
From the way in which farmers are generally spoken of I infer that they
are normally peasant[1208] landowners. That is to say, not tenants of an
individual landlord, but holding their farms with power of sale and right of
succession, liable to tribute. The Roman state is strictly speaking the owner,
having succeeded to the royal ownership assumed by the Seleucid kings.
But that there was also letting[1209] of estates to tenant-farmers is clear, for
we read of collection of rents. At the same time we find it suggested,
apparently as a moral rather than legal obligation, that the toiling farmer has
the first claim[1210] on the produce, and the ox is not to be muzzled. Such
passages, and others insisting on honesty and the duty of labour, keep us
firmly reminded of the moral aims pervading the works of these writers. In
other words, they are more concerned to define what ought to be than to
record what is. Many of the significant references to rustic matters occur in
parables. But we must not forget that a parable would have little force if its
details were not realistic.
Of the figures appearing on the agricultural scene we may distinguish the
wealthy landlord[1211], whether farming for his own account or letting his
land to tenants: the steward[1212] farming for his lord’s account: the tenant-
farmer: probably the free peasant on a small holding of his own. Labour is
represented by the farmer working with his own hands, and by persons
employed simply as labourers. These last are either freemen or slaves.
Slavery is assumed as a normal condition, but a reader can hardly help
being struck by the notable passages in which the wage-earner appears as a
means of illustrating an important point. Does the occurrence of such
passages suggest that in these Oriental surroundings wage-service was as
common a system as bond-service, perhaps even more so? I hesitate to draw
this conclusion, for the following reason. Accepting the fact of slavery (as
the writers do), there was not much to be said beyond enjoining humanity
on masters and conscientious and respectful service on slaves. But the
relation between hirer and hired, presumably a bargain, opened up far-
reaching issues of equity, transcending questions of formal law. Hence we
is an ordinary picture, common to many lands: only the anxiety about
water-supply is perhaps specially Oriental. The ox and the ass are the chief
beasts of draught and burden. In short, country life goes on as of old, and
much as it still does after many changes of rulers.
From the way in which farmers are generally spoken of I infer that they
are normally peasant[1208] landowners. That is to say, not tenants of an
individual landlord, but holding their farms with power of sale and right of
succession, liable to tribute. The Roman state is strictly speaking the owner,
having succeeded to the royal ownership assumed by the Seleucid kings.
But that there was also letting[1209] of estates to tenant-farmers is clear, for
we read of collection of rents. At the same time we find it suggested,
apparently as a moral rather than legal obligation, that the toiling farmer has
the first claim[1210] on the produce, and the ox is not to be muzzled. Such
passages, and others insisting on honesty and the duty of labour, keep us
firmly reminded of the moral aims pervading the works of these writers. In
other words, they are more concerned to define what ought to be than to
record what is. Many of the significant references to rustic matters occur in
parables. But we must not forget that a parable would have little force if its
details were not realistic.
Of the figures appearing on the agricultural scene we may distinguish the
wealthy landlord[1211], whether farming for his own account or letting his
land to tenants: the steward[1212] farming for his lord’s account: the tenant-
farmer: probably the free peasant on a small holding of his own. Labour is
represented by the farmer working with his own hands, and by persons
employed simply as labourers. These last are either freemen or slaves.
Slavery is assumed as a normal condition, but a reader can hardly help
being struck by the notable passages in which the wage-earner appears as a
means of illustrating an important point. Does the occurrence of such
passages suggest that in these Oriental surroundings wage-service was as
common a system as bond-service, perhaps even more so? I hesitate to draw
this conclusion, for the following reason. Accepting the fact of slavery (as
the writers do), there was not much to be said beyond enjoining humanity
on masters and conscientious and respectful service on slaves. But the
relation between hirer and hired, presumably a bargain, opened up far-
reaching issues of equity, transcending questions of formal law. Hence we
Page 325
hear much about it. That the workman is worthy of his meat (ἐργάτης ...
τροφῆς) is a proposition of which we have an earlier[1213] version, referring
to slaves. The cowardice of the hireling shepherd points a notable moral.
The rich who defraud the reaper of his hire[1214] meet with scathing
denunciation. For to him that worketh the reward is not reckoned[1215] of
grace but of debt.
This last proposition seems to furnish a key to the remarkable
parable[1216] of the Labourers in the Vineyard, which has been subjected to
many diverse interpretations. If we accept the view that the wages represent
the Kingdom of God, and that this reward is granted not of debt but of
grace, it is clear that great stress is laid on the autocratic position of the
householder (οἰκοδεσπότης). His treatment of the hired labourers is an
assertion of entire indifference to what we call ‘economic’ considerations.
How it is to be interpreted as equitable, theologians must decide, or be
content to leave modern handworkers to draw their own conclusions. My
interest in the matter may be shewn in the question whether this
householder is to be regarded as a typical figure, or not. I trust I am guilty
of no irreverence in saying that to me he seems a purely hypothetical
character. That is to say that I take the gist of the parable to be this: if an
employer chose to deal with his hirelings on such arbitrary principles, he
would be acting within his rights. I do not infer that such conduct was likely
in ordinary life, or even that a concrete case of its occurrence had ever been
known. I cannot believe that in a country where debts[1217] and usury are
referred to as matters of course, and where masters entrusted money[1218] to
their slaves for purposes of trade, where sales of land[1219] were an ordinary
business transaction, a sane individualistic capitalist would act as the man
in this parable. Those who think differently must clear up their own
difficulties. I would add that this parable, the details of which seem to me
non-realistic, only occurs in one of the Gospels. Is it possible that it is based
on some current Oriental story?
XLII. MARTIAL AND JUVENAL.
Among the witnesses, other than technical writers, from whom we get
evidence as to the conditions of agriculture under the Empire, are two poets,
Martial and Juvenal. The latter, a native of Aquinum in the old Volscian part
τροφῆς) is a proposition of which we have an earlier[1213] version, referring
to slaves. The cowardice of the hireling shepherd points a notable moral.
The rich who defraud the reaper of his hire[1214] meet with scathing
denunciation. For to him that worketh the reward is not reckoned[1215] of
grace but of debt.
This last proposition seems to furnish a key to the remarkable
parable[1216] of the Labourers in the Vineyard, which has been subjected to
many diverse interpretations. If we accept the view that the wages represent
the Kingdom of God, and that this reward is granted not of debt but of
grace, it is clear that great stress is laid on the autocratic position of the
householder (οἰκοδεσπότης). His treatment of the hired labourers is an
assertion of entire indifference to what we call ‘economic’ considerations.
How it is to be interpreted as equitable, theologians must decide, or be
content to leave modern handworkers to draw their own conclusions. My
interest in the matter may be shewn in the question whether this
householder is to be regarded as a typical figure, or not. I trust I am guilty
of no irreverence in saying that to me he seems a purely hypothetical
character. That is to say that I take the gist of the parable to be this: if an
employer chose to deal with his hirelings on such arbitrary principles, he
would be acting within his rights. I do not infer that such conduct was likely
in ordinary life, or even that a concrete case of its occurrence had ever been
known. I cannot believe that in a country where debts[1217] and usury are
referred to as matters of course, and where masters entrusted money[1218] to
their slaves for purposes of trade, where sales of land[1219] were an ordinary
business transaction, a sane individualistic capitalist would act as the man
in this parable. Those who think differently must clear up their own
difficulties. I would add that this parable, the details of which seem to me
non-realistic, only occurs in one of the Gospels. Is it possible that it is based
on some current Oriental story?
XLII. MARTIAL AND JUVENAL.
Among the witnesses, other than technical writers, from whom we get
evidence as to the conditions of agriculture under the Empire, are two poets,
Martial and Juvenal. The latter, a native of Aquinum in the old Volscian part
Page 326
of Latium, never shook off the influence of his connexion with rural Italy.
The former, a native of Bilbilis in Spain, was one of the gifted provincials
who came to Rome as the literary centre of the world. He spent more than
thirty years there, and made an unrivalled name as a writer of epigrams, but
his heart was in Spain. The attitude of these two men towards the facts of
their time is very different, and the difference affects the value of their
evidence. In the satires of Juvenal indignant rhetoric takes up a high moral
position, and declaims fiercely against abominations. Now this attitude is
beset with temptations to overstate an evil rather than weaken effect.
Moreover, in imperial Rome it was necessary to be very careful: not only
were personal references dangerous, but it was above all things necessary to
avoid provoking the Emperor. Yet even Emperors could (and did) view
attacks upon their predecessors with indifference or approval: while vicious
contemporaries were not likely to put on the cap if their deceased
counterparts were assailed. So the satirist, confining his strictures mainly to
the past, is not often a contemporary witness of the first order. It is fortunate
that his references to rustic conditions are not much affected by this
limitation: but they mostly refer to the past. Martial on the contrary is a
mere man of his time. His business is not to censure, still less to reform, but
to find themes for light verse such as will hit the taste of average Roman
readers. He soon discovered that scandal was the one staple topic of
interest, and exploited it as a source of ‘copy’ down to the foulest dregs.
Most of the characters exposed appear under fictitious Greek names, but
doubtless Roman gossips applied the filthy imputations to each other. We
need not suppose that Martial’s ruling passion was for bawdy epigram. But
he knew what would hit the taste of an idle and libidinous world. For
himself, nothing is clearer than that he found life in the great city a sore
trial, not solely from the oppressive climate at certain seasons of the year.
He was too clever a man not to suffer weariness in such surroundings. He
had to practice the servility habitually displayed by poor men towards the
rich and influential, but he did not like it. It seems to have been through
patronage that he got together sufficient wealth to enable him eventually to
retire to his native country. The din and dirt and chronic unrest of Rome
were to him, as to Juvenal, an abomination: and from these ever-present
evils there was, for dwellers in mean houses or crowded blocks of sordid
flats, no escape. Both writers agree that the Rome of those days was only fit
for the wealthy to live in. Secure in his grand mansion on one of the
The former, a native of Bilbilis in Spain, was one of the gifted provincials
who came to Rome as the literary centre of the world. He spent more than
thirty years there, and made an unrivalled name as a writer of epigrams, but
his heart was in Spain. The attitude of these two men towards the facts of
their time is very different, and the difference affects the value of their
evidence. In the satires of Juvenal indignant rhetoric takes up a high moral
position, and declaims fiercely against abominations. Now this attitude is
beset with temptations to overstate an evil rather than weaken effect.
Moreover, in imperial Rome it was necessary to be very careful: not only
were personal references dangerous, but it was above all things necessary to
avoid provoking the Emperor. Yet even Emperors could (and did) view
attacks upon their predecessors with indifference or approval: while vicious
contemporaries were not likely to put on the cap if their deceased
counterparts were assailed. So the satirist, confining his strictures mainly to
the past, is not often a contemporary witness of the first order. It is fortunate
that his references to rustic conditions are not much affected by this
limitation: but they mostly refer to the past. Martial on the contrary is a
mere man of his time. His business is not to censure, still less to reform, but
to find themes for light verse such as will hit the taste of average Roman
readers. He soon discovered that scandal was the one staple topic of
interest, and exploited it as a source of ‘copy’ down to the foulest dregs.
Most of the characters exposed appear under fictitious Greek names, but
doubtless Roman gossips applied the filthy imputations to each other. We
need not suppose that Martial’s ruling passion was for bawdy epigram. But
he knew what would hit the taste of an idle and libidinous world. For
himself, nothing is clearer than that he found life in the great city a sore
trial, not solely from the oppressive climate at certain seasons of the year.
He was too clever a man not to suffer weariness in such surroundings. He
had to practice the servility habitually displayed by poor men towards the
rich and influential, but he did not like it. It seems to have been through
patronage that he got together sufficient wealth to enable him eventually to
retire to his native country. The din and dirt and chronic unrest of Rome
were to him, as to Juvenal, an abomination: and from these ever-present
evils there was, for dwellers in mean houses or crowded blocks of sordid
flats, no escape. Both writers agree that the Rome of those days was only fit
for the wealthy to live in. Secure in his grand mansion on one of the
Page 327
healthiest sites, with plenty of elbow-room, guarded against unwelcome
intrusions by a host of slaves and escorted by them in public, the millionaire
could take his life easily: he could even sleep. Martial had his way to make
as a man of letters, and needed to keep brain and nerves in working order.
For this, occasional retirement from the urban pandemonium was necessary.
So he managed to acquire a little suburban[1220] property, where he could
spend days in peace and quiet. Many of his friends did the same. To keep
such a place, however small, in good order, and to grow some country
produce, however little, it was necessary to have a resident[1221] vilicus. He
had also a vilica, and there would probably be a slave or two under them.
The poet was now better off, and doing as others did. These suburbana,
retreats for the weary, were evidently numerous. Their agricultural
significance was small. Martial often pokes fun at the owners who
withdraw to the country for a holiday, taking with them[1222] their supplies
of eatables bought in the markets of Rome. Clearly the city markets were
well supplied: and this indicates the existence of another class of suburban
properties, market-gardens on a business footing, of which we hear little
directly. An industry of this kind springs up round every great centre of
population: how far it can extend depends on the available means of
delivering the produce in fair marketable condition. Round Rome it had no
doubt existed for centuries, and was probably one of the most economically
sound agricultural undertakings in central Italy. That it was conducted on a
small scale and was prosperous may be the reason why it attracted little
notice in literature.
Though Martial cannot be regarded as an authority on Italian agriculture,
it so happens that passages of his works are important and instructive,
particularly in connexion with matters of land-management and farm-
labour. He gives point to his epigrams by short and vivid touches, above all
by telling contrasts. Now this style of writing loses most of its force if the
details lack reality. He was therefore little tempted to go beyond the truth in
matters of ordinary non-bestial life, such as agricultural conditions; we may
accept him as a good witness. To begin with an all-important topic, let us
see what we get from him on the management of land, either for the
landlord’s account under a slave vilicus, or by letting it to a free colonus. In
explaining the gloomy bearing of Selius, he remarks[1223] that it is not due
to recent losses: his wife and his goods and his slaves are all safe, and he is
intrusions by a host of slaves and escorted by them in public, the millionaire
could take his life easily: he could even sleep. Martial had his way to make
as a man of letters, and needed to keep brain and nerves in working order.
For this, occasional retirement from the urban pandemonium was necessary.
So he managed to acquire a little suburban[1220] property, where he could
spend days in peace and quiet. Many of his friends did the same. To keep
such a place, however small, in good order, and to grow some country
produce, however little, it was necessary to have a resident[1221] vilicus. He
had also a vilica, and there would probably be a slave or two under them.
The poet was now better off, and doing as others did. These suburbana,
retreats for the weary, were evidently numerous. Their agricultural
significance was small. Martial often pokes fun at the owners who
withdraw to the country for a holiday, taking with them[1222] their supplies
of eatables bought in the markets of Rome. Clearly the city markets were
well supplied: and this indicates the existence of another class of suburban
properties, market-gardens on a business footing, of which we hear little
directly. An industry of this kind springs up round every great centre of
population: how far it can extend depends on the available means of
delivering the produce in fair marketable condition. Round Rome it had no
doubt existed for centuries, and was probably one of the most economically
sound agricultural undertakings in central Italy. That it was conducted on a
small scale and was prosperous may be the reason why it attracted little
notice in literature.
Though Martial cannot be regarded as an authority on Italian agriculture,
it so happens that passages of his works are important and instructive,
particularly in connexion with matters of land-management and farm-
labour. He gives point to his epigrams by short and vivid touches, above all
by telling contrasts. Now this style of writing loses most of its force if the
details lack reality. He was therefore little tempted to go beyond the truth in
matters of ordinary non-bestial life, such as agricultural conditions; we may
accept him as a good witness. To begin with an all-important topic, let us
see what we get from him on the management of land, either for the
landlord’s account under a slave vilicus, or by letting it to a free colonus. In
explaining the gloomy bearing of Selius, he remarks[1223] that it is not due
to recent losses: his wife and his goods and his slaves are all safe, and he is
Page 328
not suffering from any failures of a tenant or a steward. Here colonus as
opposed to vilicus must mean a free tenant, who might be behindhand with
his rent or with service due under his lease. The opposition occurs
elsewhere, as when he refers[1224] to the produce sent in to a rich man in
Rome from his country estates by his steward or tenant. So too on the
birthday of an eminent advocate all his clients and dependants send gifts;
among them[1225] the hunter sends a hare, the fisherman some fish, and the
colonus a kid. The venator and piscator are very likely his slaves. In
protesting[1226] against the plague of kissing as it strikes a man on return to
Rome, he says, ‘all the neighbours kiss you, and the colonus too with his
hairy unsavoury mouth.’ It seems to imply that the rustic tenant would come
to Town to pay his respects to his landlord. Barring the kiss, the duty of
welcoming the squire makes one think of times not long gone by in
England. In one passage[1227] there is a touch suggestive of almost medieval
relations. How Linus has managed to get through a large inherited fortune,
is a mystery in need of an explanation. He has not been a victim of the
temptations of the great wicked city. No, he has always lived in a country
town, where economy was not only possible but easy. Everything he needed
was to be had cheap or gratis, and there was nothing to lead him into
extravagant ways. Now among the instances of cheapness is the means of
satisfying his sexual passions when they become unruly. At such moments
either the vilica or the duri nupta coloni served his turn. The steward’s
consort would be his slave, and there is no more to be said: but the tenant-
farmer’s wife, presumably a free woman, is on a different footing. There is
no suggestion of hoodwinking the husband, for the situation is treated as a
matter of course. It would rather seem that the landlord is represented as
relying on the complaisance of a dependent boor. If I interpret the passage
rightly, we have in it a vivid sidelight on the position of some at least of the
coloni of the first century ad. That vilici and coloni alike were usually
clumsy rustics of small manual skill, is suggested by two passages[1228] in
which they are credited with bungling workmanship in wood or stone.
Perhaps we may detect reference to a colonus in an epigram on a man who
spends his money lavishly on his own debaucheries but is meanly niggardly
to necessitous friends. It says ‘you sell ancestral lands to pay for a passing
gratification of your lust, while your friend, left in the lurch, is tilling
land[1229] that is not his own.’ That is, you might have made him a present
opposed to vilicus must mean a free tenant, who might be behindhand with
his rent or with service due under his lease. The opposition occurs
elsewhere, as when he refers[1224] to the produce sent in to a rich man in
Rome from his country estates by his steward or tenant. So too on the
birthday of an eminent advocate all his clients and dependants send gifts;
among them[1225] the hunter sends a hare, the fisherman some fish, and the
colonus a kid. The venator and piscator are very likely his slaves. In
protesting[1226] against the plague of kissing as it strikes a man on return to
Rome, he says, ‘all the neighbours kiss you, and the colonus too with his
hairy unsavoury mouth.’ It seems to imply that the rustic tenant would come
to Town to pay his respects to his landlord. Barring the kiss, the duty of
welcoming the squire makes one think of times not long gone by in
England. In one passage[1227] there is a touch suggestive of almost medieval
relations. How Linus has managed to get through a large inherited fortune,
is a mystery in need of an explanation. He has not been a victim of the
temptations of the great wicked city. No, he has always lived in a country
town, where economy was not only possible but easy. Everything he needed
was to be had cheap or gratis, and there was nothing to lead him into
extravagant ways. Now among the instances of cheapness is the means of
satisfying his sexual passions when they become unruly. At such moments
either the vilica or the duri nupta coloni served his turn. The steward’s
consort would be his slave, and there is no more to be said: but the tenant-
farmer’s wife, presumably a free woman, is on a different footing. There is
no suggestion of hoodwinking the husband, for the situation is treated as a
matter of course. It would rather seem that the landlord is represented as
relying on the complaisance of a dependent boor. If I interpret the passage
rightly, we have in it a vivid sidelight on the position of some at least of the
coloni of the first century ad. That vilici and coloni alike were usually
clumsy rustics of small manual skill, is suggested by two passages[1228] in
which they are credited with bungling workmanship in wood or stone.
Perhaps we may detect reference to a colonus in an epigram on a man who
spends his money lavishly on his own debaucheries but is meanly niggardly
to necessitous friends. It says ‘you sell ancestral lands to pay for a passing
gratification of your lust, while your friend, left in the lurch, is tilling
land[1229] that is not his own.’ That is, you might have made him a present
Page 329
of a little farm, as many another has done; but you have left him to sink into
a mere colonus. Enough has now been said to shew that these tenant-
farmers were a humble and dependent class of men, and that the picture
drawn from passages of Martial corresponds to that drawn above in Weber’s
interpretation of Columella.
It is not necessary to set out with the same fulness all the evidence of
Martial on agricultural matters regarded from various points of view. The
frequent reference to the land is a striking fact: like his fellow-countryman
Columella, he was clearly interested in the land-system of Italy. He shews
wide knowledge of the special products of different districts; a knowledge
probably picked up at first in the markets of Rome, and afterwards
increased by experience. No writer draws the line more distinctly between
productive and unproductive estates. That we hear very much more of the
latter is no wonder: so long as the supremacy of Rome was unshaken, and
money poured into Italy, a great part of the country was held by wealthy
owners to whom profit was a less urgent motive than pleasure or pride. To
what lengths ostentation could go is seen[1230] in the perverse fancy of a
millionaire to have a real rus in urbe with grounds about his town house so
spacious that they included a real vineyard: here in sheltered seclusion he
could have a vintage in Rome. This is in truth the same vulgar ambition as
that (much commoner) of the man who prides himself on treating guests at
his country mansion to every luxury procurable in Rome. It is merely
inverted.
At this point it is natural to ask whence came the vast sums lavished on
these and other forms of luxury. Italy was not a great manufacturing
country. The regular dues from the Provinces flowed into the treasuries, not
openly into private pockets. Yet a good deal of these monies no doubt did in
the end become the reward of individuals, as salaries or amounts payable to
contractors, etc. These however would not by themselves suffice to account
for the immense squandering that evidently took place. A source of
incomes, probably much more productive than we might at first sight
imagine, existed in the huge estates owned by wealthy Romans in the lands
beyond the seas. Martial refers[1231] to such properties at Patrae in Achaia,
in Egypt, etc. The returns from these estates, however badly managed, were
in the total probably very large. And they were no new thing. In Varro and
in Cicero’s letters we find them treated as a matter of course: the case of
a mere colonus. Enough has now been said to shew that these tenant-
farmers were a humble and dependent class of men, and that the picture
drawn from passages of Martial corresponds to that drawn above in Weber’s
interpretation of Columella.
It is not necessary to set out with the same fulness all the evidence of
Martial on agricultural matters regarded from various points of view. The
frequent reference to the land is a striking fact: like his fellow-countryman
Columella, he was clearly interested in the land-system of Italy. He shews
wide knowledge of the special products of different districts; a knowledge
probably picked up at first in the markets of Rome, and afterwards
increased by experience. No writer draws the line more distinctly between
productive and unproductive estates. That we hear very much more of the
latter is no wonder: so long as the supremacy of Rome was unshaken, and
money poured into Italy, a great part of the country was held by wealthy
owners to whom profit was a less urgent motive than pleasure or pride. To
what lengths ostentation could go is seen[1230] in the perverse fancy of a
millionaire to have a real rus in urbe with grounds about his town house so
spacious that they included a real vineyard: here in sheltered seclusion he
could have a vintage in Rome. This is in truth the same vulgar ambition as
that (much commoner) of the man who prides himself on treating guests at
his country mansion to every luxury procurable in Rome. It is merely
inverted.
At this point it is natural to ask whence came the vast sums lavished on
these and other forms of luxury. Italy was not a great manufacturing
country. The regular dues from the Provinces flowed into the treasuries, not
openly into private pockets. Yet a good deal of these monies no doubt did in
the end become the reward of individuals, as salaries or amounts payable to
contractors, etc. These however would not by themselves suffice to account
for the immense squandering that evidently took place. A source of
incomes, probably much more productive than we might at first sight
imagine, existed in the huge estates owned by wealthy Romans in the lands
beyond the seas. Martial refers[1231] to such properties at Patrae in Achaia,
in Egypt, etc. The returns from these estates, however badly managed, were
in the total probably very large. And they were no new thing. In Varro and
in Cicero’s letters we find them treated as a matter of course: the case of
Page 330
Atticus and his lands in Epirus is well known. Pliny[1232] tells us of the case
of Pompey, and also of the six land-monopolizers whom Nero found in
possession of 50% of the Province of Africa. The practice of usury in the
subject countries was no longer so widespread or so remunerative as it had
been in the last period of the Republic, but it had not ceased, and the same
is true of the farming of revenues. Commerce was active: but we are rather
concerned with the means of paying for imported goods than with the fact
of importation. The anxiety as to the supply of corn from abroad shews
itself in the gossip[1233] of quidnuncs as to the fleet of freight-ships coming
from Alexandria. Puteoli and Ostia were doubtless very busy; all we need
note is that someone must have made money[1234] in the business of
transport and delivery. These considerations may serve to explain the
presence of so much ‘money in the country’ as we say, and the resulting
extravagance. But all this social and economic fabric rested on the security
guaranteed by the imperial forces on land and sea.
One of Martial’s epigrams[1235] is of special interest as describing a
manifestly exceptional estate. It was at or near Baiae, the famous seaside
pleasure-resort, which had been the scene of costly fancies and luxurious
living for more than a hundred years. The point of the poem lies in the
striking contrast of this place compared with the unproductive
suburbanum[1236] of another owner, which is kept going by supplies from
the Roman market. For the place is a genuine unsophisticated country farm,
producing corn and wine and good store of firewood, and breeding cattle
swine sheep and various kinds of poultry and pigeons. When rustic
neighbours come to pay their respects, they bring presents, such as honey in
the comb, cheese, dormice, a kid, a capon. The daughters[1237] of honest
tenants bring baskets of eggs. The villa is a centre of hospitality; even the
slaves are well fed. The presence of a slave-household brought from Town
is particularly dwelt on: what with fishing and trapping and with ‘light
work’ in the garden, these spoilt menials, even my lord’s pet eunuch, are
happy enough. There are also young home-bred slaves (vernae) probably
the offspring of the farm-slaves. The topsyturvydom of this epigram is so
striking that one may suspect Martial of laughing in his sleeve at the
eccentric friend whose farm he is praising. In any case this cannot be taken
seriously as a realistic picture of a country seat practically agricultural. The
owner evidently drew his income from other sources. And the sort of man
of Pompey, and also of the six land-monopolizers whom Nero found in
possession of 50% of the Province of Africa. The practice of usury in the
subject countries was no longer so widespread or so remunerative as it had
been in the last period of the Republic, but it had not ceased, and the same
is true of the farming of revenues. Commerce was active: but we are rather
concerned with the means of paying for imported goods than with the fact
of importation. The anxiety as to the supply of corn from abroad shews
itself in the gossip[1233] of quidnuncs as to the fleet of freight-ships coming
from Alexandria. Puteoli and Ostia were doubtless very busy; all we need
note is that someone must have made money[1234] in the business of
transport and delivery. These considerations may serve to explain the
presence of so much ‘money in the country’ as we say, and the resulting
extravagance. But all this social and economic fabric rested on the security
guaranteed by the imperial forces on land and sea.
One of Martial’s epigrams[1235] is of special interest as describing a
manifestly exceptional estate. It was at or near Baiae, the famous seaside
pleasure-resort, which had been the scene of costly fancies and luxurious
living for more than a hundred years. The point of the poem lies in the
striking contrast of this place compared with the unproductive
suburbanum[1236] of another owner, which is kept going by supplies from
the Roman market. For the place is a genuine unsophisticated country farm,
producing corn and wine and good store of firewood, and breeding cattle
swine sheep and various kinds of poultry and pigeons. When rustic
neighbours come to pay their respects, they bring presents, such as honey in
the comb, cheese, dormice, a kid, a capon. The daughters[1237] of honest
tenants bring baskets of eggs. The villa is a centre of hospitality; even the
slaves are well fed. The presence of a slave-household brought from Town
is particularly dwelt on: what with fishing and trapping and with ‘light
work’ in the garden, these spoilt menials, even my lord’s pet eunuch, are
happy enough. There are also young home-bred slaves (vernae) probably
the offspring of the farm-slaves. The topsyturvydom of this epigram is so
striking that one may suspect Martial of laughing in his sleeve at the
eccentric friend whose farm he is praising. In any case this cannot be taken
seriously as a realistic picture of a country seat practically agricultural. The
owner evidently drew his income from other sources. And the sort of man
Page 331
who treated himself to an eunuch can hardly have been much of a farmer,
even near Baiae. The mention of probi coloni illustrates what has been said
above as to tenants, and that a farm could be described in such words as
rure vero barbaroque is a candid admission that in too many instances a
place of the kind could only by courtesy be styled a farm, since the
intrusion of ‘civilization’ (that is, of refined and luxurious urban elements)
destroyed its practical rustic character. That the estate in question produced
enough to feed the owner and his guests, his domestics brought from Rome,
and the resident rustic staff as well, is credible. But there is nothing to shew
that it produced any surplus for the markets: it may have done something in
this direction, but that it really paid its way, yielding a moderate return on
the capital sunk in land slaves and other farm-stock, is utterly incredible.
Whether in town or country, the life sketched by Martial is that of a
society resting on a basis of slavery. At the same time the supply of new
slaves[1238] was not so plentiful as it had been in days before the Roman
Peace under Augustus. Serviceable rustic slaves were valuable nowadays.
Addressing Faustinus, the wealthy owner of the above Baian villa and
several others, the poet says ‘you can send this book[1239] to Marcellinus,
who is now at the end of his campaign in the North and has leisure to read:
but let your messenger be a dainty Greek page. Marcellinus will requite you
by sending you a slave, captive from the Danube country, who has the
making of a shepherd in him, to tend the flocks on your estate by Tibur.’
Each friend is to send the other what the other lacks and he is in a position
to supply. This is a single instance; but the suggested do ut des is
significant. As wars became rarer, and prisoners fewer, the disposal of
captives would be a perquisite of more and more value. That the normal
treatment of slaves was becoming more and more humane, is certain. But
whether humanitarian sentiment in Stoic forms, as preached by Seneca and
others, had much to do with this result, is more doubtful. The wisdom of not
provoking discontent among the slaves, particularly in the country, was well
understood. The decline of the free rustic population had made the absence
of a regular police force a danger not to be ignored. Improved conditions
were probably in most cases due to self-interest and caution much more
than to humane sentiment. In Martial’s day we may gather from numerous
indications that in general the lot of slaves was not a hard one if we except
the legal right of self-disposal. Urban domestics were often sadly spoilt, and
even near Baiae. The mention of probi coloni illustrates what has been said
above as to tenants, and that a farm could be described in such words as
rure vero barbaroque is a candid admission that in too many instances a
place of the kind could only by courtesy be styled a farm, since the
intrusion of ‘civilization’ (that is, of refined and luxurious urban elements)
destroyed its practical rustic character. That the estate in question produced
enough to feed the owner and his guests, his domestics brought from Rome,
and the resident rustic staff as well, is credible. But there is nothing to shew
that it produced any surplus for the markets: it may have done something in
this direction, but that it really paid its way, yielding a moderate return on
the capital sunk in land slaves and other farm-stock, is utterly incredible.
Whether in town or country, the life sketched by Martial is that of a
society resting on a basis of slavery. At the same time the supply of new
slaves[1238] was not so plentiful as it had been in days before the Roman
Peace under Augustus. Serviceable rustic slaves were valuable nowadays.
Addressing Faustinus, the wealthy owner of the above Baian villa and
several others, the poet says ‘you can send this book[1239] to Marcellinus,
who is now at the end of his campaign in the North and has leisure to read:
but let your messenger be a dainty Greek page. Marcellinus will requite you
by sending you a slave, captive from the Danube country, who has the
making of a shepherd in him, to tend the flocks on your estate by Tibur.’
Each friend is to send the other what the other lacks and he is in a position
to supply. This is a single instance; but the suggested do ut des is
significant. As wars became rarer, and prisoners fewer, the disposal of
captives would be a perquisite of more and more value. That the normal
treatment of slaves was becoming more and more humane, is certain. But
whether humanitarian sentiment in Stoic forms, as preached by Seneca and
others, had much to do with this result, is more doubtful. The wisdom of not
provoking discontent among the slaves, particularly in the country, was well
understood. The decline of the free rustic population had made the absence
of a regular police force a danger not to be ignored. Improved conditions
were probably in most cases due to self-interest and caution much more
than to humane sentiment. In Martial’s day we may gather from numerous
indications that in general the lot of slaves was not a hard one if we except
the legal right of self-disposal. Urban domestics were often sadly spoilt, and
Page 332
were apt to give themselves great airs outside the house or to callers at the
door. But I believe that in respect of comfort and happiness the position of a
steward with a slave-staff in charge of a country place owned by a rich man
was in most cases far pleasanter. Subject to the preparation for the master’s
occasional visits and entertainment of his guests, these men were left very
much to their own devices. The site of the villa had been chosen for its
advantages. So long as enough work was done to satisfy the owner, they, his
caretakers, enjoyed gratis for the whole year[1240] the privileges and
pleasures which he paid for dearly and seldom used.
It seems certain that it was on such estates that most of the slave-breeding
took place. It was becoming a more regular practice, as we see from
Columella. And it had advantages from several points of view. The slave
allowed to mate with a female partner and produce children was more
effectively tied to the place than the unmated labourer on a plantation was
by his chain. So long as the little vernae were not brutally treated (and it
seems to have been a tradition to treat them well), the parents were much
less likely to join in any rebellious schemes. And, after all, the young of
slaves were worth money, if sold; while, if kept by the old master, they
would work in what was the only home they had known: they would be
easier to train and manage than some raw barbarian from Germany or
Britain or the Sudan. But it must not be forgotten that the recognition of
slave-breeding foreboded the eventual decline of slavery—personal slavery
—as an institution, at least for purposes of rustic life. I know of no direct
evidence[1241] as to the class or classes from which the unfree coloni of the
later Empire were drawn. But it seems to me extremely probable that many
of the coloni of the period with which we are just now concerned were
home-bred slaves manumitted and kept on the estate as tenants. This
conjecture finds a reason for manumission, as the freedman would be
capable of a legal relation, which the slave was not. The freedman’s son
would be ingenuus, and would represent, in his economic bondage under
cover of legal freedom, a natural stage in the transition from the personal
slave to the predial serf.
That there were vernae on the small suburban properties, the rest-retreats
of Martial and many others, is not to be doubted. But they can hardly have
been very numerous. These little places were often but poorly kept up. The
owners were seldom wealthy men, able to maintain many slaves. Economy
door. But I believe that in respect of comfort and happiness the position of a
steward with a slave-staff in charge of a country place owned by a rich man
was in most cases far pleasanter. Subject to the preparation for the master’s
occasional visits and entertainment of his guests, these men were left very
much to their own devices. The site of the villa had been chosen for its
advantages. So long as enough work was done to satisfy the owner, they, his
caretakers, enjoyed gratis for the whole year[1240] the privileges and
pleasures which he paid for dearly and seldom used.
It seems certain that it was on such estates that most of the slave-breeding
took place. It was becoming a more regular practice, as we see from
Columella. And it had advantages from several points of view. The slave
allowed to mate with a female partner and produce children was more
effectively tied to the place than the unmated labourer on a plantation was
by his chain. So long as the little vernae were not brutally treated (and it
seems to have been a tradition to treat them well), the parents were much
less likely to join in any rebellious schemes. And, after all, the young of
slaves were worth money, if sold; while, if kept by the old master, they
would work in what was the only home they had known: they would be
easier to train and manage than some raw barbarian from Germany or
Britain or the Sudan. But it must not be forgotten that the recognition of
slave-breeding foreboded the eventual decline of slavery—personal slavery
—as an institution, at least for purposes of rustic life. I know of no direct
evidence[1241] as to the class or classes from which the unfree coloni of the
later Empire were drawn. But it seems to me extremely probable that many
of the coloni of the period with which we are just now concerned were
home-bred slaves manumitted and kept on the estate as tenants. This
conjecture finds a reason for manumission, as the freedman would be
capable of a legal relation, which the slave was not. The freedman’s son
would be ingenuus, and would represent, in his economic bondage under
cover of legal freedom, a natural stage in the transition from the personal
slave to the predial serf.
That there were vernae on the small suburban properties, the rest-retreats
of Martial and many others, is not to be doubted. But they can hardly have
been very numerous. These little places were often but poorly kept up. The
owners were seldom wealthy men, able to maintain many slaves. Economy
Page 333
and quiet were desired by men who could not afford ostentation. The
normal use of the epithet sordidus[1242] (not peculiar to Martial) in speaking
of such places, and indeed of small farmsteads in general, is characteristic
of them and of the undress life led there. The house was sometimes in bad
condition. To patch up a leaky roof[1243] a present of a load of tiles was
welcome. A man buys a place the house (casa) on which is horribly dark
and old: the poet remarks that it is close to the pleasure-garden (hortos) of a
rich man. This explains the purchase: the buyer will put up with bad lodging
for the prospect of good dinners at his neighbour’s table. The difficulty of
finding a purchaser for an estate of bad sanitary record, and the damage
done to riparian farms by the Tiber floods, are instances[1244] of the ordinary
troubles of the little landowners near Rome. A peculiar nuisance, common
in Italy, was the presence in some corner of a field of the tomb[1245] of some
former owner or his family. A slice of the land, so many feet in length and
breadth, was often reserved[1246] as not to pass with the inheritance. What
the heir never owned, that he could not sell. So, when the property changed
hands, the new owner had no right to remove what to him might be nothing
but a hindrance to convenient tillage. Altars[1247] taken over from a
predecessor may also have been troublesome at times, but their removal
was probably less difficult.
The picture of agricultural conditions to be drawn from Juvenal agrees
with that drawn from Martial. But, as said above, the point of view is
different in the satirist, whose business it is to denounce evils, and who is
liable to fall into rhetorical exaggeration. And to a native of central Italy the
tradition of a healthier state of things in earlier ages was naturally a more
important part of his background than it could be to a man from Spain.
Hence we find vivid scenes[1248] drawn from legend, shewing good old
Romans, men of distinction, working on the land themselves and rearing
well-fed families (slaves included) on the produce of meagre little plots of
two iugera. An ex-consul[1249] breaks off his labours on a hillside, shoulders
his mattock, and joins a rustic feast at the house of a relative. The hill-folk
of the Abruzzi are patterns of thrifty contentment, ready to earn their
bread[1250] with the plough. But the civic duties are not forgotten. The
citizen has a double function. He serves the state in arms and receives a
patch of land[1251] as his reward for wounds suffered. He has to attend the
normal use of the epithet sordidus[1242] (not peculiar to Martial) in speaking
of such places, and indeed of small farmsteads in general, is characteristic
of them and of the undress life led there. The house was sometimes in bad
condition. To patch up a leaky roof[1243] a present of a load of tiles was
welcome. A man buys a place the house (casa) on which is horribly dark
and old: the poet remarks that it is close to the pleasure-garden (hortos) of a
rich man. This explains the purchase: the buyer will put up with bad lodging
for the prospect of good dinners at his neighbour’s table. The difficulty of
finding a purchaser for an estate of bad sanitary record, and the damage
done to riparian farms by the Tiber floods, are instances[1244] of the ordinary
troubles of the little landowners near Rome. A peculiar nuisance, common
in Italy, was the presence in some corner of a field of the tomb[1245] of some
former owner or his family. A slice of the land, so many feet in length and
breadth, was often reserved[1246] as not to pass with the inheritance. What
the heir never owned, that he could not sell. So, when the property changed
hands, the new owner had no right to remove what to him might be nothing
but a hindrance to convenient tillage. Altars[1247] taken over from a
predecessor may also have been troublesome at times, but their removal
was probably less difficult.
The picture of agricultural conditions to be drawn from Juvenal agrees
with that drawn from Martial. But, as said above, the point of view is
different in the satirist, whose business it is to denounce evils, and who is
liable to fall into rhetorical exaggeration. And to a native of central Italy the
tradition of a healthier state of things in earlier ages was naturally a more
important part of his background than it could be to a man from Spain.
Hence we find vivid scenes[1248] drawn from legend, shewing good old
Romans, men of distinction, working on the land themselves and rearing
well-fed families (slaves included) on the produce of meagre little plots of
two iugera. An ex-consul[1249] breaks off his labours on a hillside, shoulders
his mattock, and joins a rustic feast at the house of a relative. The hill-folk
of the Abruzzi are patterns of thrifty contentment, ready to earn their
bread[1250] with the plough. But the civic duties are not forgotten. The
citizen has a double function. He serves the state in arms and receives a
patch of land[1251] as his reward for wounds suffered. He has to attend the
Page 334
Assembly before his wounds[1252] are fully healed. In short, he is a peasant
soldier who does a public duty in both peace and war. The vital need of the
present day[1253] is that parents should rear sons of this type. Here we have
the moral which these scenes, and the frequent references to ancient heroes,
are meant to impress on contemporaries. A striking instance[1254] from
historical times is that of Marius, who is represented as having risen from
the position of a wage-earning farm-labourer to be the saviour of Rome
from the barbarians of the North. But the men of the olden time led simple
lives, free from the extravagance and luxury of these days and therefore
from the temptations and ailments that now abound. The only wholesome
surroundings[1255] now are to be found in out-of-the way country corners or
the homes of such frugal citizens as Juvenal himself. But these are mere
islets in a sea of wantonness bred in security: luxury is deadlier[1256] than
the sword, and the conquered world is being avenged in the ruin of its
conqueror. Perhaps no symptom on which he enlarges is more significant
and sinister from his own point of view than that betrayed in a passing
reference by the verbal contrast[1257] between paganus and miles. The
peasant is no longer soldier: and in this fact the weightiest movements of
some 250 years of Roman history are virtually implied.
So much for an appeal to the Roman past. But Juvenal, like Vergil before
him, was not content with this. He looks back to the primitive age[1258] of
man’s appearance on earth and idealizes the state of things in this picture
also. Mankind, rude healthy and chaste, had not yet reached the notion of
private property: therefore theft was unknown. The moral is not pressed in
the passage where this description occurs; but it is worth noting because the
greed of men in imperial Rome, and particularly in the form of land-
grabbing and villa-building, is a favourite topic in the satires. All this side
of contemporary life, viewed as the fruit of artificial appetites and
unnecessary passions, is evidence of a degeneracy that has been going on
ever since the beginnings of society. And the worst of it is that those who
thrive on present conditions are the corrupt the servile and the mean, from
whom no improvement can be hoped for. Juvenal’s picture of present facts
as he sees them is quite enough to justify his pessimism. As a means of
arresting degeneration he is only able to suggest a change[1259] of mind, in
fact to urge people to be other than they are. But he cannot shew where the
initiative is to be found. Certainly not in the mongrel free populace of
soldier who does a public duty in both peace and war. The vital need of the
present day[1253] is that parents should rear sons of this type. Here we have
the moral which these scenes, and the frequent references to ancient heroes,
are meant to impress on contemporaries. A striking instance[1254] from
historical times is that of Marius, who is represented as having risen from
the position of a wage-earning farm-labourer to be the saviour of Rome
from the barbarians of the North. But the men of the olden time led simple
lives, free from the extravagance and luxury of these days and therefore
from the temptations and ailments that now abound. The only wholesome
surroundings[1255] now are to be found in out-of-the way country corners or
the homes of such frugal citizens as Juvenal himself. But these are mere
islets in a sea of wantonness bred in security: luxury is deadlier[1256] than
the sword, and the conquered world is being avenged in the ruin of its
conqueror. Perhaps no symptom on which he enlarges is more significant
and sinister from his own point of view than that betrayed in a passing
reference by the verbal contrast[1257] between paganus and miles. The
peasant is no longer soldier: and in this fact the weightiest movements of
some 250 years of Roman history are virtually implied.
So much for an appeal to the Roman past. But Juvenal, like Vergil before
him, was not content with this. He looks back to the primitive age[1258] of
man’s appearance on earth and idealizes the state of things in this picture
also. Mankind, rude healthy and chaste, had not yet reached the notion of
private property: therefore theft was unknown. The moral is not pressed in
the passage where this description occurs; but it is worth noting because the
greed of men in imperial Rome, and particularly in the form of land-
grabbing and villa-building, is a favourite topic in the satires. All this side
of contemporary life, viewed as the fruit of artificial appetites and
unnecessary passions, is evidence of a degeneracy that has been going on
ever since the beginnings of society. And the worst of it is that those who
thrive on present conditions are the corrupt the servile and the mean, from
whom no improvement can be hoped for. Juvenal’s picture of present facts
as he sees them is quite enough to justify his pessimism. As a means of
arresting degeneration he is only able to suggest a change[1259] of mind, in
fact to urge people to be other than they are. But he cannot shew where the
initiative is to be found. Certainly not in the mongrel free populace of
Page 335
Rome, a rabble of parasites and beggars. Nor in the ranks of the wealthy
freedmen into whose hands the chief opportunities of enrichment have
passed, thanks to the imperial jealousy of genuine Romans and preference
of supple aliens. These freedmen are the typical capitalists: they buy up
everything, land included; and Romans who despise these upstarts have
nevertheless to fawn on them. Nor again are leaders to be found in the
surviving remnant of old families. It is a sad pity, but pride of birth, while
indisposing them to useful industry, does not prevent them from debauchery
or from degrading themselves in public. Financial ruin and charges of high
treason are destroying them: even were this not so, who would look to such
persons for a wholesome example? Neither religion with its formalities and
excitements, nor philosophy with its professors belying their moral
preaching, could furnish the means of effecting the change of heart needed
for vital reform.
No, it was not from the imperial capital, the reeking hotbed of
wickedness, that any good could come. And when Juvenal turns to the
country it is remarkable how little comfort he seems to find in the rural
conditions of Italy. Like other writers, he refers to the immense estates[1260]
that extended over a great part of the country, both arable and grazing lands
(saltus), the latter in particular being of monstrous size. We cannot get from
him any hint that the land-monopoly, the canker of the later Republic, had
been effectually checked. Nor indeed had it. One of the ways in which rich
patrons[1261] rewarded clients for services, honourable or (as he suggests)
often dishonourable, was to give the dependant a small landed estate. The
practice was not new. Maecenas had given Horace his Sabine farm. But the
man who gave away acres must have had plenty of acres to give. True,
some of the great landlords had earned[1262] their estates by success in an
honourable profession: but the satirist is naturally more impressed by the
cases of those, generally freedmen, whose possessions are the fruit of
corrupt compliance or ignoble trades. These upstarts, like the Trimalchio of
Petronius, live to display their wealth, and the acquisition of lands[1263] and
erection of costly villas are a means to this end. The fashion set by them is
followed by others, and over-buying and over-building are the cause of
bankruptcies. Two passages[1264] indicate the continued existence of an
atrocious evil notorious in the earlier period of the latifundia, the practice of
compelling small holders to part with their land by various outrages. The
freedmen into whose hands the chief opportunities of enrichment have
passed, thanks to the imperial jealousy of genuine Romans and preference
of supple aliens. These freedmen are the typical capitalists: they buy up
everything, land included; and Romans who despise these upstarts have
nevertheless to fawn on them. Nor again are leaders to be found in the
surviving remnant of old families. It is a sad pity, but pride of birth, while
indisposing them to useful industry, does not prevent them from debauchery
or from degrading themselves in public. Financial ruin and charges of high
treason are destroying them: even were this not so, who would look to such
persons for a wholesome example? Neither religion with its formalities and
excitements, nor philosophy with its professors belying their moral
preaching, could furnish the means of effecting the change of heart needed
for vital reform.
No, it was not from the imperial capital, the reeking hotbed of
wickedness, that any good could come. And when Juvenal turns to the
country it is remarkable how little comfort he seems to find in the rural
conditions of Italy. Like other writers, he refers to the immense estates[1260]
that extended over a great part of the country, both arable and grazing lands
(saltus), the latter in particular being of monstrous size. We cannot get from
him any hint that the land-monopoly, the canker of the later Republic, had
been effectually checked. Nor indeed had it. One of the ways in which rich
patrons[1261] rewarded clients for services, honourable or (as he suggests)
often dishonourable, was to give the dependant a small landed estate. The
practice was not new. Maecenas had given Horace his Sabine farm. But the
man who gave away acres must have had plenty of acres to give. True,
some of the great landlords had earned[1262] their estates by success in an
honourable profession: but the satirist is naturally more impressed by the
cases of those, generally freedmen, whose possessions are the fruit of
corrupt compliance or ignoble trades. These upstarts, like the Trimalchio of
Petronius, live to display their wealth, and the acquisition of lands[1263] and
erection of costly villas are a means to this end. The fashion set by them is
followed by others, and over-buying and over-building are the cause of
bankruptcies. Two passages[1264] indicate the continued existence of an
atrocious evil notorious in the earlier period of the latifundia, the practice of
compelling small holders to part with their land by various outrages. The
Page 336
live stock belonging to a rich neighbour are driven on to the poor man’s
farm until the damage thus caused to his crops forces him to sell—of course
at the aggressor’s price. A simpler form, ejectment without pretence of
purchase, is mentioned as an instance of the difficulties in the way of
getting legal redress, at least for civilians. There would be little point in
mentioning such wrongs as conceivable possibilities: surely they must have
occurred now and then in real life. The truth, I take it, was that the great
landlord owning a host of slaves had always at disposal a force well able to
carry out his territorial ambitions; and possession of power was a
temptation to use it. The employment of slaves in rural border-raids was no
new thing, and the slave, having himself nothing to lose, probably found
zest in a change of occupation.
In Juvenal agriculture appears as carried on by slave labour, and the
employment of supplementary wage-earners is ignored; not unnaturally, for
it was not necessary to refer to it. The satirist himself[1265] has rustic slaves,
and is proud that they are rustic, when they on a special occasion come in to
wait at his table in Rome. Slaves are of course included[1266] in the stock of
an estate, great or small, given or sold. All this is commonplace: what is
more to the satirist’s purpose is the mention[1267] of a member of an
illustrious old family who has come down in the world so low as to tend
another man’s flocks for hire. And this is brought in as a contrast to the
purse-proud insolence of a wealthy freedman. But more remarkable is the
absence of any reference to tenant coloni. Even the word colonus does not
occur in any shade of meaning. This too may fairly be accounted for by the
fact that little could have been got out of references to the system for the
purposes of his argument. It was, as he knew, small peasant landowners, not
tenants, that had been the backbone of old Rome; and it was this class,
viewed with the sympathetic eye of one sighing for perished glories, that he
would have liked to restore. It is a satirist’s bent to wish for the unattainable
and protest against the inevitable. For himself, he can sing the praises of
rustic simplicity and cheapness and denounce the luxury and extravagance
of Roman society, though he dare not assail living individuals. And in
exposing the rottenness of the civilization around him he attacks the very
vices that had grown to such portentous heights through the development of
slavery. Idleness bore its fruit, not only in the debauchery and gambling that
fostered unholy greed and crimes committed to procure the money that was
farm until the damage thus caused to his crops forces him to sell—of course
at the aggressor’s price. A simpler form, ejectment without pretence of
purchase, is mentioned as an instance of the difficulties in the way of
getting legal redress, at least for civilians. There would be little point in
mentioning such wrongs as conceivable possibilities: surely they must have
occurred now and then in real life. The truth, I take it, was that the great
landlord owning a host of slaves had always at disposal a force well able to
carry out his territorial ambitions; and possession of power was a
temptation to use it. The employment of slaves in rural border-raids was no
new thing, and the slave, having himself nothing to lose, probably found
zest in a change of occupation.
In Juvenal agriculture appears as carried on by slave labour, and the
employment of supplementary wage-earners is ignored; not unnaturally, for
it was not necessary to refer to it. The satirist himself[1265] has rustic slaves,
and is proud that they are rustic, when they on a special occasion come in to
wait at his table in Rome. Slaves are of course included[1266] in the stock of
an estate, great or small, given or sold. All this is commonplace: what is
more to the satirist’s purpose is the mention[1267] of a member of an
illustrious old family who has come down in the world so low as to tend
another man’s flocks for hire. And this is brought in as a contrast to the
purse-proud insolence of a wealthy freedman. But more remarkable is the
absence of any reference to tenant coloni. Even the word colonus does not
occur in any shade of meaning. This too may fairly be accounted for by the
fact that little could have been got out of references to the system for the
purposes of his argument. It was, as he knew, small peasant landowners, not
tenants, that had been the backbone of old Rome; and it was this class,
viewed with the sympathetic eye of one sighing for perished glories, that he
would have liked to restore. It is a satirist’s bent to wish for the unattainable
and protest against the inevitable. For himself, he can sing the praises of
rustic simplicity and cheapness and denounce the luxury and extravagance
of Roman society, though he dare not assail living individuals. And in
exposing the rottenness of the civilization around him he attacks the very
vices that had grown to such portentous heights through the development of
slavery. Idleness bore its fruit, not only in the debauchery and gambling that
fostered unholy greed and crimes committed to procure the money that was
Page 337
ever vanishing, but in the degradation of honest labour. Pampered menials
were arrogant, poor citizens servile. And vast tracts of Italian land bore
witness to the mournful fact that the land system, so far from affording a
sound basis for social and economic betterment, was itself one of the worst
elements of the situation.
At this stage it is well to recall the relation between agriculture and
military service, the farmer-soldier ideal. The long-since existing tendency
for the soldier to become a professional, while the free farmer class was
decaying, had never obliterated the impression of this ideal on Roman
minds. The belief that gymnastic exercises on Greek models were no
effective substitute for regular manual labour in the open air as guarantees
of military ‘fitness’ is still strong in Juvenal. It shews itself in his pictures of
life in Rome, where such exercises were practised for the purpose of
‘keeping fit’ and ‘getting an appetite,’ much as they are now. Followed by
baths and massage and luxurious appliances of every kind, this treatment
enabled the jaded city-dweller to minimize the enervating effects of idleness
relieved by excitements and debauchery. He significantly lays stress on the
fact that these habits were as common among women as among men. The
usual allowance must be made for a satirist’s exaggeration; but the general
truth of the picture is not to be doubted. The city life was no preparation for
the camp with its rough appliances and ever-present need for the readiness
to endure cheerfully the hardships of the field. The toughness of the farm-
labourer was proverbial: the Latin word durus is his conventional epithet. In
other words, he was a model of healthy hardness and vigour. Now to
Juvenal, as to others, the best object of desire[1268] was mens sana in
corpore sano, and he well knew that to secure the second gave the best
hope of securing the first. We might then expect him to recommend field
work as the surest way to get and keep vigorous health. Yet I cannot find
any indication of this precept save the advice to a friend to get out of Rome
and settle on a garden-plot in the country. He says ‘there live devoted[1269]
to your clod-pick; be the vilicus of a well-tended garden.’ I presume he
means ‘be your own steward, and lend a hand in tillage as a steward would
do.’ But an average vilicus would be more concerned to get work out of his
underlings than to exert himself, and Juvenal is not very explicit in his
advice, the main point being to get his friend out of Rome. I have reserved
for comparison with this passage one from Martial[1270]. In a couplet on a
were arrogant, poor citizens servile. And vast tracts of Italian land bore
witness to the mournful fact that the land system, so far from affording a
sound basis for social and economic betterment, was itself one of the worst
elements of the situation.
At this stage it is well to recall the relation between agriculture and
military service, the farmer-soldier ideal. The long-since existing tendency
for the soldier to become a professional, while the free farmer class was
decaying, had never obliterated the impression of this ideal on Roman
minds. The belief that gymnastic exercises on Greek models were no
effective substitute for regular manual labour in the open air as guarantees
of military ‘fitness’ is still strong in Juvenal. It shews itself in his pictures of
life in Rome, where such exercises were practised for the purpose of
‘keeping fit’ and ‘getting an appetite,’ much as they are now. Followed by
baths and massage and luxurious appliances of every kind, this treatment
enabled the jaded city-dweller to minimize the enervating effects of idleness
relieved by excitements and debauchery. He significantly lays stress on the
fact that these habits were as common among women as among men. The
usual allowance must be made for a satirist’s exaggeration; but the general
truth of the picture is not to be doubted. The city life was no preparation for
the camp with its rough appliances and ever-present need for the readiness
to endure cheerfully the hardships of the field. The toughness of the farm-
labourer was proverbial: the Latin word durus is his conventional epithet. In
other words, he was a model of healthy hardness and vigour. Now to
Juvenal, as to others, the best object of desire[1268] was mens sana in
corpore sano, and he well knew that to secure the second gave the best
hope of securing the first. We might then expect him to recommend field
work as the surest way to get and keep vigorous health. Yet I cannot find
any indication of this precept save the advice to a friend to get out of Rome
and settle on a garden-plot in the country. He says ‘there live devoted[1269]
to your clod-pick; be the vilicus of a well-tended garden.’ I presume he
means ‘be your own steward, and lend a hand in tillage as a steward would
do.’ But an average vilicus would be more concerned to get work out of his
underlings than to exert himself, and Juvenal is not very explicit in his
advice, the main point being to get his friend out of Rome. I have reserved
for comparison with this passage one from Martial[1270]. In a couplet on a
Page 338
pair of halteres (something rather like dumb-bells) he says ‘Why waste the
strength of arms by use of silly dumb-bells? If a man wants exercise, he had
better go and dig in a vineyard.’ This is much plainer, but one may doubt
whether it is seriously meant to be an ordinary rule of life. Probably it is no
more than a sneer at gymnastic exercises. For Martial well knew that
muscle developed by the practice of athletics[1271] is very different from the
bodily firmness and capacity for continuous effort under varying conditions
that is produced by a life of hard manual labour. And the impression left on
a reader’s mind by epigrammatist and satirist alike is that in Rome and in
the most favoured and accessible parts of Italy the blessing of ‘corporal
soundness’ was tending to become a monopoly of slaves. For when Juvenal
declares[1272] that nowadays the rough fossor, though shackled with a heavy
chain, turns up his nose at the garden-stuff that fed a Manius Curius in the
olden days, hankering after the savoury fleshpots of the cook-shop, we need
not take him too seriously.
XLIII. PLINY THE YOUNGER.
The younger Pliny, one of the generation who remembered Vespasian,
lived through the dark later years of Domitian, and rejoiced in the better
times of Nerva and Trajan, is one of our most important witnesses. Not
being a technical writer on agriculture, it was not his business to dwell on
what ought to be done rather than what was being done. Being himself a
great landowner as well as a man of wide interests and high reputation, he
knew the problems of contemporary land-management from experience,
and speaks with intelligence and authority. He was not a man of robust
constitution, and like many others he found much refreshment in rural
sojournings. He is remarkable for keen appreciation of beautiful scenery.
Adopted by his uncle, the author of the Natural History, well-educated and
in touch with the literary circles and the best social life of Rome, his letters
illustrate the intellectual and moral influences that prevailed in cultivated
households of honest gentlemen. In particular he is to us perhaps the very
best example of the humanizing tendency of the current philosophies of the
day in relation to the subject of slavery. He is deeply interested in
promoting manumissions[1273] whenever he gets a chance. His tender
concern for the welfare of his slaves constantly meets us, and he is only
consoled for the death of one by reflecting that the man was manumitted in
strength of arms by use of silly dumb-bells? If a man wants exercise, he had
better go and dig in a vineyard.’ This is much plainer, but one may doubt
whether it is seriously meant to be an ordinary rule of life. Probably it is no
more than a sneer at gymnastic exercises. For Martial well knew that
muscle developed by the practice of athletics[1271] is very different from the
bodily firmness and capacity for continuous effort under varying conditions
that is produced by a life of hard manual labour. And the impression left on
a reader’s mind by epigrammatist and satirist alike is that in Rome and in
the most favoured and accessible parts of Italy the blessing of ‘corporal
soundness’ was tending to become a monopoly of slaves. For when Juvenal
declares[1272] that nowadays the rough fossor, though shackled with a heavy
chain, turns up his nose at the garden-stuff that fed a Manius Curius in the
olden days, hankering after the savoury fleshpots of the cook-shop, we need
not take him too seriously.
XLIII. PLINY THE YOUNGER.
The younger Pliny, one of the generation who remembered Vespasian,
lived through the dark later years of Domitian, and rejoiced in the better
times of Nerva and Trajan, is one of our most important witnesses. Not
being a technical writer on agriculture, it was not his business to dwell on
what ought to be done rather than what was being done. Being himself a
great landowner as well as a man of wide interests and high reputation, he
knew the problems of contemporary land-management from experience,
and speaks with intelligence and authority. He was not a man of robust
constitution, and like many others he found much refreshment in rural
sojournings. He is remarkable for keen appreciation of beautiful scenery.
Adopted by his uncle, the author of the Natural History, well-educated and
in touch with the literary circles and the best social life of Rome, his letters
illustrate the intellectual and moral influences that prevailed in cultivated
households of honest gentlemen. In particular he is to us perhaps the very
best example of the humanizing tendency of the current philosophies of the
day in relation to the subject of slavery. He is deeply interested in
promoting manumissions[1273] whenever he gets a chance. His tender
concern for the welfare of his slaves constantly meets us, and he is only
consoled for the death of one by reflecting that the man was manumitted in
Page 339
time[1274] and so died free. In fact he does not regard slavery as a normally
lifelong condition; and he allows his slaves to make informal wills and
respects their disposition of their savings among their fellows[1275] in the
household, which is to slaves a sort of commonwealth. Masters who don’t
feel the loss of their slaves are really not human. But this all refers to
domestics, and does not touch the case of the field-hand toiling on the farm.
A transaction[1276] in reference to the sale of some land by the lake of
Como, Pliny’s own neighbourhood, illustrates the normal changes of
ownership that were going on, and his own generous nature. An old lady, an
intimate friend of his mother, wanted to have a property in that lovely
district. Pliny gave her the offer of any of his land at her own price,
reserving only certain parcels for sentimental reasons. Before (as it seems)
any bargain was made, a friend died and left ⁵⁄₁₂ of his estate to Pliny,
including some land such as the old lady desired. Pliny at once sent his
freedman Hermes to offer her the suitable parcels for sale. She promptly
clinched the bargain with Hermes at a figure which turned out to be only ⁷⁄₉
of the full value. Pliny’s attention was called to this, but he stood by the act
of his freedman and ratified the sale. The publicani who were then farming
the 5% duty on successions soon appeared, and claimed the 5% as reckoned
on estimated full value of the property. The old lady settled with them on
these terms, and then insisted on paying to Pliny the full value, not the
bargained price; which offer he, not to be outdone, gracefully declined.
Such was the course of a commonplace transaction, carried out by
exceptional people in an unselfish spirit. We are most certainly not to
suppose that this sort of thing was common in land-dealings. Another
letter[1277] shews us how a well-meant benefaction might fail in its aim for
want of means in the beneficiary. An old slave-woman, once Pliny’s wet-
nurse, had evidently been manumitted, and he made her a present of a small
farm (agellum) to provide her maintenance. At that time its market value
was ample to secure this. But things went wrong. For some reason the
yearly returns fell, and the market value fell also. Whether the old woman
had tried to manage it herself and failed, or whether a bad tenant had let
down the cultivation, does not plainly appear. At any rate Pliny was greatly
relieved when a friend, presumably one living near the place, undertook to
direct the cultivation of the farm. He expresses his confidence that under the
new management the holding would recover its value. For his own credit,
lifelong condition; and he allows his slaves to make informal wills and
respects their disposition of their savings among their fellows[1275] in the
household, which is to slaves a sort of commonwealth. Masters who don’t
feel the loss of their slaves are really not human. But this all refers to
domestics, and does not touch the case of the field-hand toiling on the farm.
A transaction[1276] in reference to the sale of some land by the lake of
Como, Pliny’s own neighbourhood, illustrates the normal changes of
ownership that were going on, and his own generous nature. An old lady, an
intimate friend of his mother, wanted to have a property in that lovely
district. Pliny gave her the offer of any of his land at her own price,
reserving only certain parcels for sentimental reasons. Before (as it seems)
any bargain was made, a friend died and left ⁵⁄₁₂ of his estate to Pliny,
including some land such as the old lady desired. Pliny at once sent his
freedman Hermes to offer her the suitable parcels for sale. She promptly
clinched the bargain with Hermes at a figure which turned out to be only ⁷⁄₉
of the full value. Pliny’s attention was called to this, but he stood by the act
of his freedman and ratified the sale. The publicani who were then farming
the 5% duty on successions soon appeared, and claimed the 5% as reckoned
on estimated full value of the property. The old lady settled with them on
these terms, and then insisted on paying to Pliny the full value, not the
bargained price; which offer he, not to be outdone, gracefully declined.
Such was the course of a commonplace transaction, carried out by
exceptional people in an unselfish spirit. We are most certainly not to
suppose that this sort of thing was common in land-dealings. Another
letter[1277] shews us how a well-meant benefaction might fail in its aim for
want of means in the beneficiary. An old slave-woman, once Pliny’s wet-
nurse, had evidently been manumitted, and he made her a present of a small
farm (agellum) to provide her maintenance. At that time its market value
was ample to secure this. But things went wrong. For some reason the
yearly returns fell, and the market value fell also. Whether the old woman
had tried to manage it herself and failed, or whether a bad tenant had let
down the cultivation, does not plainly appear. At any rate Pliny was greatly
relieved when a friend, presumably one living near the place, undertook to
direct the cultivation of the farm. He expresses his confidence that under the
new management the holding would recover its value. For his own credit,
Page 340
not less than for the advantage of his nurse, he wishes to see it produce its
utmost. These little holdings no doubt needed very skilful management, and
I suspect that idle slaves were in this case the cause of the trouble. Slaves
commonly went with land, and I do not think the generous donor would
give his old nurse the bare land without the needful labour. The old
‘Mammy’ could not control them, and Pliny’s friend saved the situation.
Trajan’s order, requiring Provincial candidates for office to invest a
third[1278] of their property in Italian real estate, and the artificial rise of
prices for the time, has been dealt with above. Pliny advised a friend, if he
would be not sorry[1279] to part with his Italian estates, to sell now at the top
of the market and buy land in the Provinces, where prices would be
correspondingly lowered. Of the risks attendant on landowning in Italy he
was well aware, and one letter[1280] on the pros and cons of a tempting
purchase must be translated in full. He writes thus to a friend.
‘I am doing as usual, asking your advice on a matter of business. There
are now for sale some landed properties that border on farms of mine and
indeed run into them. There are about them many points that tempt me, but
some equally important that repel me. The temptations are these. First, to
round off my estate would be in itself an improvement. Secondly, it would
be a pleasure, and a real economy to boot, to make one trip and one expense
serve for a visit to both properties, to keep both under the same[1281] legal
agent, indeed almost under the same stewards, and to use only one of the
granges as my furnished house, just keeping the other in repair. I am taking
into account the cost of furniture, of chief servants, fancy gardeners,
artisans, and even hunting[1282] outfit: for it makes a vast difference whether
items like these are concentrated in one spot or are scattered in separate
places. On the other hand I fear it may be rash to expose so large a property
to the same local climatic risks. It seems safer to encounter the changes of
fortune by not holding too much land in one neighbourhood. Moreover, it is
a very pleasant thing to have change of scene and climate, and so too is the
mere touring about from one of your estates to another. Then comes the
chief issue on which I am trying to make up my mind. The farms are
productive, the soil rich, the water-supply good; they contain pastures,
vineyards, and woodlands that afford timber, from which there is a small
but regular return. A favoured land, you see: but it is suffering from the
weakness[1283] of those who farm it. For the late landlord several times
utmost. These little holdings no doubt needed very skilful management, and
I suspect that idle slaves were in this case the cause of the trouble. Slaves
commonly went with land, and I do not think the generous donor would
give his old nurse the bare land without the needful labour. The old
‘Mammy’ could not control them, and Pliny’s friend saved the situation.
Trajan’s order, requiring Provincial candidates for office to invest a
third[1278] of their property in Italian real estate, and the artificial rise of
prices for the time, has been dealt with above. Pliny advised a friend, if he
would be not sorry[1279] to part with his Italian estates, to sell now at the top
of the market and buy land in the Provinces, where prices would be
correspondingly lowered. Of the risks attendant on landowning in Italy he
was well aware, and one letter[1280] on the pros and cons of a tempting
purchase must be translated in full. He writes thus to a friend.
‘I am doing as usual, asking your advice on a matter of business. There
are now for sale some landed properties that border on farms of mine and
indeed run into them. There are about them many points that tempt me, but
some equally important that repel me. The temptations are these. First, to
round off my estate would be in itself an improvement. Secondly, it would
be a pleasure, and a real economy to boot, to make one trip and one expense
serve for a visit to both properties, to keep both under the same[1281] legal
agent, indeed almost under the same stewards, and to use only one of the
granges as my furnished house, just keeping the other in repair. I am taking
into account the cost of furniture, of chief servants, fancy gardeners,
artisans, and even hunting[1282] outfit: for it makes a vast difference whether
items like these are concentrated in one spot or are scattered in separate
places. On the other hand I fear it may be rash to expose so large a property
to the same local climatic risks. It seems safer to encounter the changes of
fortune by not holding too much land in one neighbourhood. Moreover, it is
a very pleasant thing to have change of scene and climate, and so too is the
mere touring about from one of your estates to another. Then comes the
chief issue on which I am trying to make up my mind. The farms are
productive, the soil rich, the water-supply good; they contain pastures,
vineyards, and woodlands that afford timber, from which there is a small
but regular return. A favoured land, you see: but it is suffering from the
weakness[1283] of those who farm it. For the late landlord several times
Page 341
distrained[1284] on the tenants’ goods, lessening their arrears[1285] of rent for
the moment, but draining their substance for the future: the failure of this
sent up the arrears once more. So they will have to be equipped[1286] with
labour; which will cost all the more because only trusty slaves will do. As
for chained slaves, I never keep them on my estates, and in those parts
nobody does. I have now only to tell you the probable price. It is three
million sesterces, though at one time it was five million: but, what with the
present scarcity[1287] of tenants and the prevailing agricultural depression,
the returns from the farms have fallen, and so has the market value. You
will want to know whether I can raise easily even the three millions. It is
true that nearly all I have is invested[1288] in land; still I have some money
out at interest, and I shall have no trouble in borrowing. I shall get it from
my mother-in-law, who lets me use her cash as if it were my own. So pray
don’t let this consideration influence you, provided the others do not
gainsay my project; I beg you to weigh them most carefully. For of
experience and foresight you have plenty and to spare as a guide in general
business, particularly in the placing of investments.’
The glimpses of agricultural conditions that we get from Pliny’s letters do
not as a rule give us a cheerful picture. Most of his land seems to have been
under vines, and the vintage[1289] was often poor, sometimes a failure.
Drought and hailstorms played havoc[1290] with the crops. When there was a
bountiful vintage, of course the wine made a poor price. Hence the returns
from the farms are small, and unsafe[1291] at that. So he replies to similar
complaints of friends. When he is at any of his country places he generally
has to face a chorus of grumbling[1292] tenants. He was sometimes utterly
puzzled what to do. If inclined to make abatements[1293] of rent, he is
uneasily aware that this remedy may only put off the evil day. If tenants do
not recover their solvency (and he knows that they seldom do), he will have
to change his policy[1294], for they are ruining the land by bad husbandry.
For himself, he is no farmer. When on a country estate, watching the
progress of the vintage, he potters about[1295] in a rather purposeless
manner, glad to retire to his study where he can listen to his reader or
dictate to his secretary: if he can produce[1296] a few lines, that is his crop. It
would seem that not all his farms were let to tenants. In one letter he speaks
of his town-slaves[1297] being employed as overseers or gangers of the rustic
the moment, but draining their substance for the future: the failure of this
sent up the arrears once more. So they will have to be equipped[1286] with
labour; which will cost all the more because only trusty slaves will do. As
for chained slaves, I never keep them on my estates, and in those parts
nobody does. I have now only to tell you the probable price. It is three
million sesterces, though at one time it was five million: but, what with the
present scarcity[1287] of tenants and the prevailing agricultural depression,
the returns from the farms have fallen, and so has the market value. You
will want to know whether I can raise easily even the three millions. It is
true that nearly all I have is invested[1288] in land; still I have some money
out at interest, and I shall have no trouble in borrowing. I shall get it from
my mother-in-law, who lets me use her cash as if it were my own. So pray
don’t let this consideration influence you, provided the others do not
gainsay my project; I beg you to weigh them most carefully. For of
experience and foresight you have plenty and to spare as a guide in general
business, particularly in the placing of investments.’
The glimpses of agricultural conditions that we get from Pliny’s letters do
not as a rule give us a cheerful picture. Most of his land seems to have been
under vines, and the vintage[1289] was often poor, sometimes a failure.
Drought and hailstorms played havoc[1290] with the crops. When there was a
bountiful vintage, of course the wine made a poor price. Hence the returns
from the farms are small, and unsafe[1291] at that. So he replies to similar
complaints of friends. When he is at any of his country places he generally
has to face a chorus of grumbling[1292] tenants. He was sometimes utterly
puzzled what to do. If inclined to make abatements[1293] of rent, he is
uneasily aware that this remedy may only put off the evil day. If tenants do
not recover their solvency (and he knows that they seldom do), he will have
to change his policy[1294], for they are ruining the land by bad husbandry.
For himself, he is no farmer. When on a country estate, watching the
progress of the vintage, he potters about[1295] in a rather purposeless
manner, glad to retire to his study where he can listen to his reader or
dictate to his secretary: if he can produce[1296] a few lines, that is his crop. It
would seem that not all his farms were let to tenants. In one letter he speaks
of his town-slaves[1297] being employed as overseers or gangers of the rustic
Page 342
hands, and remarks that one of his occupations is to pay surprise visits to
these fellows. We can guess what a drag upon Italian agriculture the
slavery-system really was: here is a man full of considerate humanity,
devoted to the wellbeing of his slaves, who cannot trust one of them to see
that others do their work.
But that letting to tenants was his usual plan is evident from the number
of his references to the trouble they gave him. It was not always clear
whether to get rid of them or to keep them (and if the latter, on what terms,)
offered the less disastrous solution of an awkward problem. In one
letter[1298] he gives the following excuse for his inability to be present in
Rome on the occasion of a friend’s succeeding to the consulship. ‘You
won’t take it ill of me, particularly as I am compelled[1299] to see to the
letting of some farms, a business that means making an arrangement for
several years, and will drive me to adopt a fresh policy. For in the five
years[1300] just past the arrears have grown, in spite of large abatements
granted. Hence most (of the tenants) take no further trouble to reduce their
liabilities, having lost hope of ever meeting them in full: they grab and use
up everything that grows, reckoning that henceforth it is not they[1301] who
would profit by economy. So as the evils increase I must find remedies to
meet them. And the only possible plan is to let these farms[1302] not at a
cash rent but on shares, and then to employ some of my staff as task-
masters to watch the crops. Besides, there is no fairer source of income than
the returns rendered by soil climate and season. True, this plan requires
mighty honesty, keen eyes, and a host of hands. Still I must make the trial; I
must act as in a chronic malady, and use every possible treatment to
promote a change.’
No doubt there were many landlords more effectively qualified to wring
an income out of rustic estates than this delicate and gentle literary man.
Indeed he knew this himself and made no secret of it. Writing to a
friend[1303] he says ‘When others go to visit their estates, it is to come back
the richer; when I do so, it is to come back the poorer for the trip.’ He then
tells the story of a recent experience. He had disposed of the year’s vintage
on some estate (evidently the hanging crop) by auction to some speculative
buyers, who were tempted by the apparent prospects of a rise in price to
follow. Things did not turn out as expected, and Pliny felt bound to make
some abatement in the covenanted price. Whether this was simply owing to
these fellows. We can guess what a drag upon Italian agriculture the
slavery-system really was: here is a man full of considerate humanity,
devoted to the wellbeing of his slaves, who cannot trust one of them to see
that others do their work.
But that letting to tenants was his usual plan is evident from the number
of his references to the trouble they gave him. It was not always clear
whether to get rid of them or to keep them (and if the latter, on what terms,)
offered the less disastrous solution of an awkward problem. In one
letter[1298] he gives the following excuse for his inability to be present in
Rome on the occasion of a friend’s succeeding to the consulship. ‘You
won’t take it ill of me, particularly as I am compelled[1299] to see to the
letting of some farms, a business that means making an arrangement for
several years, and will drive me to adopt a fresh policy. For in the five
years[1300] just past the arrears have grown, in spite of large abatements
granted. Hence most (of the tenants) take no further trouble to reduce their
liabilities, having lost hope of ever meeting them in full: they grab and use
up everything that grows, reckoning that henceforth it is not they[1301] who
would profit by economy. So as the evils increase I must find remedies to
meet them. And the only possible plan is to let these farms[1302] not at a
cash rent but on shares, and then to employ some of my staff as task-
masters to watch the crops. Besides, there is no fairer source of income than
the returns rendered by soil climate and season. True, this plan requires
mighty honesty, keen eyes, and a host of hands. Still I must make the trial; I
must act as in a chronic malady, and use every possible treatment to
promote a change.’
No doubt there were many landlords more effectively qualified to wring
an income out of rustic estates than this delicate and gentle literary man.
Indeed he knew this himself and made no secret of it. Writing to a
friend[1303] he says ‘When others go to visit their estates, it is to come back
the richer; when I do so, it is to come back the poorer for the trip.’ He then
tells the story of a recent experience. He had disposed of the year’s vintage
on some estate (evidently the hanging crop) by auction to some speculative
buyers, who were tempted by the apparent prospects of a rise in price to
follow. Things did not turn out as expected, and Pliny felt bound to make
some abatement in the covenanted price. Whether this was simply owing to
Page 343
his own scrupulous love of fair dealing, or whether some stipulation in the
contract of sale had automatically become operative, does not seem quite
clear: I should give him the benefit of the doubt. How to make the
abatement equitably, so as to treat each case with perfect fairness, was a
difficult problem. For, as he shews at length, the circumstances of different
cases differed widely, and a mere ‘flat rate’ remission of so much per cent
all round would not have worked out so as to give equal relief to all. After
careful calculation he devised a scheme that satisfied his conscientious wish
to act fairly by each and all. Of course this left him a large sum out of
pocket, but he thought that the general approval of the neighbourhood and
the gratitude of the relieved speculators were well worth the money. For to
have a good name among the local dealers was good business for the future.
Many an honest gentleman since Pliny’s time has similarly consoled
himself for his losses of honour, and some of them have not missed their
well-earned recompense.
Among his many country properties, a certain Tuscan villa was one of his
favourite resorts. In a long description of it and its various attractions he
mentions[1304] incidentally that the Tiber, which ran right through the estate,
was available for barges in winter and spring, and thus enabled them to send
their farm-produce by water-carriage to Rome. This confirms the evidence
of other writers, as does also the letter describing the widespread
devastation[1305] caused by a Tiber flood. More notable as throwing light on
conditions of life in rural Italy is a letter[1306] in reply to a correspondent
who had written to inform him of the disappearance of a Roman of position
and property when on a journey, apparently in the Tiber country. The man
was known to have reached Ocriculum, but after that all trace of him was
lost. Pliny had small hopes from the inquiry that it was proposed to conduct.
He cites a similar case from his own acquaintance years before. A fellow-
burgess of Comum had got military promotion as centurion through the
influence of Pliny, who made him a present of money when he set out,
apparently for Rome, to take up his office. Nothing more was ever heard of
him. But Pliny adds that in this case, as in the one just reported, the slaves
escorting their master also disappeared. Therefore he leaves it an open
question, whether[1307] the slaves murdered their master and escaped
undetected, or whether the whole party on either occasion were murdered
by a robber band. The lack of a regular constabulary in Italy had been, and
contract of sale had automatically become operative, does not seem quite
clear: I should give him the benefit of the doubt. How to make the
abatement equitably, so as to treat each case with perfect fairness, was a
difficult problem. For, as he shews at length, the circumstances of different
cases differed widely, and a mere ‘flat rate’ remission of so much per cent
all round would not have worked out so as to give equal relief to all. After
careful calculation he devised a scheme that satisfied his conscientious wish
to act fairly by each and all. Of course this left him a large sum out of
pocket, but he thought that the general approval of the neighbourhood and
the gratitude of the relieved speculators were well worth the money. For to
have a good name among the local dealers was good business for the future.
Many an honest gentleman since Pliny’s time has similarly consoled
himself for his losses of honour, and some of them have not missed their
well-earned recompense.
Among his many country properties, a certain Tuscan villa was one of his
favourite resorts. In a long description of it and its various attractions he
mentions[1304] incidentally that the Tiber, which ran right through the estate,
was available for barges in winter and spring, and thus enabled them to send
their farm-produce by water-carriage to Rome. This confirms the evidence
of other writers, as does also the letter describing the widespread
devastation[1305] caused by a Tiber flood. More notable as throwing light on
conditions of life in rural Italy is a letter[1306] in reply to a correspondent
who had written to inform him of the disappearance of a Roman of position
and property when on a journey, apparently in the Tiber country. The man
was known to have reached Ocriculum, but after that all trace of him was
lost. Pliny had small hopes from the inquiry that it was proposed to conduct.
He cites a similar case from his own acquaintance years before. A fellow-
burgess of Comum had got military promotion as centurion through the
influence of Pliny, who made him a present of money when he set out,
apparently for Rome, to take up his office. Nothing more was ever heard of
him. But Pliny adds that in this case, as in the one just reported, the slaves
escorting their master also disappeared. Therefore he leaves it an open
question, whether[1307] the slaves murdered their master and escaped
undetected, or whether the whole party on either occasion were murdered
by a robber band. The lack of a regular constabulary in Italy had been, and
Page 344
still was, a grave defect in Roman administration. To account for this
neglect we must remember that rich men always relied on their slave-escort
for protection. If the poor man travelled, he was not worth[1308] robbing; his
danger was the chance of being kidnapped and sold for a slave, and we have
seen that some of the early emperors tried to put down this abuse. The
danger to a traveller from his own slaves was perhaps greater on a journey
than at home; but it was of the same kind, inseparable from slavery, and
was most cruelly dealt with by the law. Meanwhile brigandage seems never
to have been thoroughly extinguished in Italy or the Provinces[1309].
In spite of these drawbacks to life and movement in a great slave-holding
community, there is nothing that strikes a reader more in Pliny’s letters than
the easy acceptance of present conditions. Under Trajan the empire seemed
so secure and strong, that unpleasant occurrences could be regarded as only
of local importance. That the free population of Italy could no longer
defend in arms what their forefathers had won, was manifest. But custom
was making it seem natural to rely on armies raised in the Provinces; all the
more so perhaps as emperors were being supplied by Spain. That slavery
itself was one of the cankers that were eating out the vitality of the Roman
empire, does not seem to have occurred to Pliny or other writers of the day.
Philosophers had got so far as to protest against its worst abuses and
vindicate the claims of a common humanity. Christian apostles, in the
circles reached by them, preached also obedience[1310] and an honesty
above eye-service as the virtues of a slave. But in both of these contrasted
doctrines the teachers were mainly if not exclusively thinking of domestics,
not of farm-hands. There was however one imperial department in which
the distinction between slave and free still rigidly followed old traditional
rules; and it was one much more likely to have to deal with cases of rustic
slaves than of domestics. This was the army. The immemorial rule, that no
slave could be a soldier, had never been broken save under the pressure of a
few great temporary emergencies, or by the evasions incident to occasions
of civil warfare. It still remained in force. When Pliny was governor of the
Province of Bithynia and Pontus he had to deal with a question arising out
of this rule. Recruiting was in progress, and two slaves were discovered
among the men enlisted. They had already taken the military oath, but were
not yet embodied in any corps. Pliny reported the case[1311] to Trajan, and
asked for instructions. The emperor sent a careful answer. ‘If they were
neglect we must remember that rich men always relied on their slave-escort
for protection. If the poor man travelled, he was not worth[1308] robbing; his
danger was the chance of being kidnapped and sold for a slave, and we have
seen that some of the early emperors tried to put down this abuse. The
danger to a traveller from his own slaves was perhaps greater on a journey
than at home; but it was of the same kind, inseparable from slavery, and
was most cruelly dealt with by the law. Meanwhile brigandage seems never
to have been thoroughly extinguished in Italy or the Provinces[1309].
In spite of these drawbacks to life and movement in a great slave-holding
community, there is nothing that strikes a reader more in Pliny’s letters than
the easy acceptance of present conditions. Under Trajan the empire seemed
so secure and strong, that unpleasant occurrences could be regarded as only
of local importance. That the free population of Italy could no longer
defend in arms what their forefathers had won, was manifest. But custom
was making it seem natural to rely on armies raised in the Provinces; all the
more so perhaps as emperors were being supplied by Spain. That slavery
itself was one of the cankers that were eating out the vitality of the Roman
empire, does not seem to have occurred to Pliny or other writers of the day.
Philosophers had got so far as to protest against its worst abuses and
vindicate the claims of a common humanity. Christian apostles, in the
circles reached by them, preached also obedience[1310] and an honesty
above eye-service as the virtues of a slave. But in both of these contrasted
doctrines the teachers were mainly if not exclusively thinking of domestics,
not of farm-hands. There was however one imperial department in which
the distinction between slave and free still rigidly followed old traditional
rules; and it was one much more likely to have to deal with cases of rustic
slaves than of domestics. This was the army. The immemorial rule, that no
slave could be a soldier, had never been broken save under the pressure of a
few great temporary emergencies, or by the evasions incident to occasions
of civil warfare. It still remained in force. When Pliny was governor of the
Province of Bithynia and Pontus he had to deal with a question arising out
of this rule. Recruiting was in progress, and two slaves were discovered
among the men enlisted. They had already taken the military oath, but were
not yet embodied in any corps. Pliny reported the case[1311] to Trajan, and
asked for instructions. The emperor sent a careful answer. ‘If they were
Page 345
called up (lecti), then the recruiting officer did wrong: if they were
furnished as substitutes[1312] (vicarii dati), the fault is with those who sent
them: but if they presented themselves as volunteers, well knowing[1313]
their disqualification, they must be punished. That they are not as yet
embodied, matters little. For they were bound to have given a true account
of their extraction on the day when they came up for inspection.’ What
came of it we do not know. But it is no rash guess that the prospect of
escaping into the ranks of the army would be attractive[1314] to a sturdy
rustic slave, and that a recruiting officer might ask few questions when he
saw a chance of getting exceptionally fine recruits. Probably the two
detected suffered the capital penalty. Such was still the rigid attitude of the
great soldier-emperor, determined not to confess the overstraining of the
empire’s man-power. But the time was not far distant when Marcus, beset
by the great pestilence and at his wits’ end for an army of defence, would
enrol slaves[1315] and ruffians of any kind to fight for Rome.
It is not necessary to cite the numerous references in the letters to slaves
and slavery that are not connected with agriculture. Nor need I pursue in
detail the circumstances of one of his generous public benefactions, the
alimentary endowment[1316] for freeborn children, probably at Comum. It
has been mentioned in another chapter, and its chief point of interest is in
the elaborate machinery employed to secure the perpetuity of the charity. To
leave money to the municipality was to risk its being squandered. To leave
them land meant that the estate would not be carefully managed. What he
did was to convey[1317] the property in some land to a representative of the
burgesses, and to take it back subject to a rent-charge considerably less than
the yearly value of the land. Thus the endowment was safe, for the margin
allowed would ensure that the land would not be allowed to drop out of
cultivation. An interesting glimpse of municipal patriotism, active and
passive. The only other detail I have to note is that he regularly uses the
term colonus as ‘tenant-farmer.’ I have not found a single instance of the
older sense ‘tiller of the soil.’ We cannot argue from Pliny to his
contemporaries without some reserve, for he was undoubtedly an
exceptional man. But, so far as his evidence goes, it bears out the view that
great landlords were giving up the system of slave stewardships for free
tenancies. Owners there still were who kept their estates in hand, farming
themselves or by deputy for their own account. But that some of these were
furnished as substitutes[1312] (vicarii dati), the fault is with those who sent
them: but if they presented themselves as volunteers, well knowing[1313]
their disqualification, they must be punished. That they are not as yet
embodied, matters little. For they were bound to have given a true account
of their extraction on the day when they came up for inspection.’ What
came of it we do not know. But it is no rash guess that the prospect of
escaping into the ranks of the army would be attractive[1314] to a sturdy
rustic slave, and that a recruiting officer might ask few questions when he
saw a chance of getting exceptionally fine recruits. Probably the two
detected suffered the capital penalty. Such was still the rigid attitude of the
great soldier-emperor, determined not to confess the overstraining of the
empire’s man-power. But the time was not far distant when Marcus, beset
by the great pestilence and at his wits’ end for an army of defence, would
enrol slaves[1315] and ruffians of any kind to fight for Rome.
It is not necessary to cite the numerous references in the letters to slaves
and slavery that are not connected with agriculture. Nor need I pursue in
detail the circumstances of one of his generous public benefactions, the
alimentary endowment[1316] for freeborn children, probably at Comum. It
has been mentioned in another chapter, and its chief point of interest is in
the elaborate machinery employed to secure the perpetuity of the charity. To
leave money to the municipality was to risk its being squandered. To leave
them land meant that the estate would not be carefully managed. What he
did was to convey[1317] the property in some land to a representative of the
burgesses, and to take it back subject to a rent-charge considerably less than
the yearly value of the land. Thus the endowment was safe, for the margin
allowed would ensure that the land would not be allowed to drop out of
cultivation. An interesting glimpse of municipal patriotism, active and
passive. The only other detail I have to note is that he regularly uses the
term colonus as ‘tenant-farmer.’ I have not found a single instance of the
older sense ‘tiller of the soil.’ We cannot argue from Pliny to his
contemporaries without some reserve, for he was undoubtedly an
exceptional man. But, so far as his evidence goes, it bears out the view that
great landlords were giving up the system of slave stewardships for free
tenancies. Owners there still were who kept their estates in hand, farming
themselves or by deputy for their own account. But that some of these were
Page 346
men of a humbler class, freedmen to wit, we have seen reason to believe
from references in the elder Pliny. Perhaps they were many, and some may
even have worked with their own hands. Be this as it may, slave labour[1318]
was still the staple appliance of agriculture, and whenever there were slaves
for sale there were always buyers.
XLIV. SUETONIUS AND OTHERS.
Suetonius, whose Lives of the first twelve emperors contain much
interesting and important matter, stands in relation to the present inquiry on
the same footing as most of the regular historians. He flourished in the
times of Trajan and Hadrian, and therefore what remains of his writings is
not contemporary evidence. But he was a student and a careful compiler
from numerous works now lost. The number of passages in which he refers
to matters directly or indirectly bearing on rustic life and labour is not large,
and most of them have been cited in other chapters, where they find a place
in connexion with the context. He can be dealt with very briefly here.
The close connexion between wars and the supply of slaves is marked in
the doings of Julius[1319] Caesar. Gaulish and British captives were (as
Caesar himself records) no small part of the booty won in his northern
campaigns. He rewarded his men after a victory with a prisoner apiece:
these would soon be sold to the dealers who followed the army, and most of
them would find their way to the Roman slave-market. To gratify friendly
princes or provincial communities, he sent them large bodies of slaves as
presents. So his victims served instead of cash to win adherents for their
new master. And these natives of the North would certainly be used for
heavy rough work, mostly as farm-hands. When Augustus, loth to enlarge
the empire, felt constrained to teach restless tribes a lesson, he imposed a
reserve-condition[1320] on the sale of prisoners taken: they were not to be
employed in districts near their old homes, and not to be manumitted before
thirty years. Most of these would probably also be brought to Italy for the
same kind of service. Yet, as we have seen, there was kidnapping[1321] of
freemen in Italy; probably a sign that slaves were already become dear. That
their numbers had been reduced in the civil wars, not only by death but by
manumission, is fairly certain. In the war with Sextus Pompeius it was
found necessary[1322] to manumit 20,000 slaves to serve as oarsmen in the
from references in the elder Pliny. Perhaps they were many, and some may
even have worked with their own hands. Be this as it may, slave labour[1318]
was still the staple appliance of agriculture, and whenever there were slaves
for sale there were always buyers.
XLIV. SUETONIUS AND OTHERS.
Suetonius, whose Lives of the first twelve emperors contain much
interesting and important matter, stands in relation to the present inquiry on
the same footing as most of the regular historians. He flourished in the
times of Trajan and Hadrian, and therefore what remains of his writings is
not contemporary evidence. But he was a student and a careful compiler
from numerous works now lost. The number of passages in which he refers
to matters directly or indirectly bearing on rustic life and labour is not large,
and most of them have been cited in other chapters, where they find a place
in connexion with the context. He can be dealt with very briefly here.
The close connexion between wars and the supply of slaves is marked in
the doings of Julius[1319] Caesar. Gaulish and British captives were (as
Caesar himself records) no small part of the booty won in his northern
campaigns. He rewarded his men after a victory with a prisoner apiece:
these would soon be sold to the dealers who followed the army, and most of
them would find their way to the Roman slave-market. To gratify friendly
princes or provincial communities, he sent them large bodies of slaves as
presents. So his victims served instead of cash to win adherents for their
new master. And these natives of the North would certainly be used for
heavy rough work, mostly as farm-hands. When Augustus, loth to enlarge
the empire, felt constrained to teach restless tribes a lesson, he imposed a
reserve-condition[1320] on the sale of prisoners taken: they were not to be
employed in districts near their old homes, and not to be manumitted before
thirty years. Most of these would probably also be brought to Italy for the
same kind of service. Yet, as we have seen, there was kidnapping[1321] of
freemen in Italy; probably a sign that slaves were already become dear. That
their numbers had been reduced in the civil wars, not only by death but by
manumission, is fairly certain. In the war with Sextus Pompeius it was
found necessary[1322] to manumit 20,000 slaves to serve as oarsmen in the
Page 347
fleet. Suetonius also records that Augustus when emperor had trouble with
the unwillingness of Romans to be called up for military duty. He had to
deal sharply[1323] with an eques who cut off the thumbs of his two sons to
incapacitate them. The abuse of the public corn-doles was a grave evil. Men
got rid of the burden of maintaining old slaves by manumitting them and so
making them, as freedmen-citizens, entitled to a share of the doles. This
was shifting the burden of feeding useless mouths on to the state. Augustus
saw that the vast importation of corn for this bounty tended to
discourage[1324] Italian agriculture, and thought of abolishing the whole
system of frumentationes. But he had to give up the project, being
convinced that the system would be restored. He really desired to revive
agriculture, and it was surely with this aim that he advanced capital
sums[1325] to landlords free of interest on good security for the principal.
The growth of humane sentiment toward slaves is marked by the ordinance
of Claudius[1326] against some very cruel practices of slaveowners. And we
are reminded that penal servitude was now a regular institution in the
Roman empire by Nero’s order[1327] for bringing prisoners from all parts to
carry out some colossal works in Italy, and for fixing condemnation to hard
labour as the normal penalty of crime.
In the Lives of the three Flavian emperors there are one or two passages
of interest. At this distance of time it is not easy to appreciate the effect on
the sentiments of Roman society of the extinction of the Julio-Claudian
house, and the accession of a thoroughly plebeian one, resting on the
support of the army and readily accepted by the Provinces. Suetonius, like
Tacitus, was near enough to the revolutionary year 69 ad to understand the
momentous nature of the crises that brought Vespasian to the head of
affairs. He takes pains to describe[1328] the descent of the new emperor from
a Sabine family of no remarkable distinction. For two generations they had
combined with fair success the common Roman professions of military
service and finance. They were respectable people of good local standing.
But there was another story relative to a generation further back. It was said
that Vespasian’s greatgrandfather (this takes us back to Republican days)
had been a contractor[1329] for rustic labour. He was a headman or ‘boss’ of
working-parties such as are wont to pass year after year from Umbria into
the Sabine country to serve as farm-labourers. Of this story Suetonius could
not discover any confirmation. But that there had been, and perhaps still
the unwillingness of Romans to be called up for military duty. He had to
deal sharply[1323] with an eques who cut off the thumbs of his two sons to
incapacitate them. The abuse of the public corn-doles was a grave evil. Men
got rid of the burden of maintaining old slaves by manumitting them and so
making them, as freedmen-citizens, entitled to a share of the doles. This
was shifting the burden of feeding useless mouths on to the state. Augustus
saw that the vast importation of corn for this bounty tended to
discourage[1324] Italian agriculture, and thought of abolishing the whole
system of frumentationes. But he had to give up the project, being
convinced that the system would be restored. He really desired to revive
agriculture, and it was surely with this aim that he advanced capital
sums[1325] to landlords free of interest on good security for the principal.
The growth of humane sentiment toward slaves is marked by the ordinance
of Claudius[1326] against some very cruel practices of slaveowners. And we
are reminded that penal servitude was now a regular institution in the
Roman empire by Nero’s order[1327] for bringing prisoners from all parts to
carry out some colossal works in Italy, and for fixing condemnation to hard
labour as the normal penalty of crime.
In the Lives of the three Flavian emperors there are one or two passages
of interest. At this distance of time it is not easy to appreciate the effect on
the sentiments of Roman society of the extinction of the Julio-Claudian
house, and the accession of a thoroughly plebeian one, resting on the
support of the army and readily accepted by the Provinces. Suetonius, like
Tacitus, was near enough to the revolutionary year 69 ad to understand the
momentous nature of the crises that brought Vespasian to the head of
affairs. He takes pains to describe[1328] the descent of the new emperor from
a Sabine family of no remarkable distinction. For two generations they had
combined with fair success the common Roman professions of military
service and finance. They were respectable people of good local standing.
But there was another story relative to a generation further back. It was said
that Vespasian’s greatgrandfather (this takes us back to Republican days)
had been a contractor[1329] for rustic labour. He was a headman or ‘boss’ of
working-parties such as are wont to pass year after year from Umbria into
the Sabine country to serve as farm-labourers. Of this story Suetonius could
not discover any confirmation. But that there had been, and perhaps still
Page 348
was, some such supply of migratory labour available, is a piece of evidence
not to be ignored. Vespasian himself was a soldier who steadily rose in the
usual official career till he reached the coveted post of governor of Africa.
After a term of honest but undistinguished rule, he came back no richer than
he went, indeed he was very nearly bankrupt. He was driven to mortgage all
his landed estate, and to become for a time a slave-dealer[1330], in order to
live in the style that his official rank required. The implied disgrace of
resorting to a gainful but socially despised trade is at least evidence of the
continual demand for human chattels. Of two acts of Domitian[1331], his
futile ordinance to check vine-growing, and his grant of the remaining odd
remnants of Italian land to present occupants, enough has been said above.
It is not necessary to collect the numerous passages in writers of this
period that illustrate the growing change of view as to slavery in general.
The point made by moralists, that moral bondage is more degrading than
physical (for the latter need not be really degrading), came with not less
force from Epictetus the slave than from Seneca the noble Roman. It is
however worth while just to note the frequent references to cases of
philosophers and other distinguished literary men who had either actually
been slaves or had at some time in their lives been forced to earn their daily
bread by bodily labour. Such cases are, Cleanthes[1332] drawing water for
wages, Plautus[1333] hired by the baker to grind at his mill, and
Protagoras[1334] earning his living as a common porter. In one passage
several slaves[1335] are enumerated who became philosophers. Now, what is
the significance of these and other references of the same import? I suggest
that they have just the same bearing as the general principles of common
humanity argumentatively pressed by the Stoic and other schools of
thought. The sermonizing of Seneca is a good specimen. But discussion of
principles in the abstract was never the strong point of Roman society, and
citation of concrete instances would serve to give reality to views that were
only too often regarded as the visionary speculations of chattering Greeks.
That Roman authors, down to the last age of Roman literature, expressed
the longing for a more wholesome state of agriculture by everlasting
references to Cincinnatus and the rest of the traditional rustic heroes, is
another recognition of this method. The notion that courage and contempt
of death could be fostered by the spectacle of gladiators rested on much the
same basis. True, there is nothing in the above considerations that directly
not to be ignored. Vespasian himself was a soldier who steadily rose in the
usual official career till he reached the coveted post of governor of Africa.
After a term of honest but undistinguished rule, he came back no richer than
he went, indeed he was very nearly bankrupt. He was driven to mortgage all
his landed estate, and to become for a time a slave-dealer[1330], in order to
live in the style that his official rank required. The implied disgrace of
resorting to a gainful but socially despised trade is at least evidence of the
continual demand for human chattels. Of two acts of Domitian[1331], his
futile ordinance to check vine-growing, and his grant of the remaining odd
remnants of Italian land to present occupants, enough has been said above.
It is not necessary to collect the numerous passages in writers of this
period that illustrate the growing change of view as to slavery in general.
The point made by moralists, that moral bondage is more degrading than
physical (for the latter need not be really degrading), came with not less
force from Epictetus the slave than from Seneca the noble Roman. It is
however worth while just to note the frequent references to cases of
philosophers and other distinguished literary men who had either actually
been slaves or had at some time in their lives been forced to earn their daily
bread by bodily labour. Such cases are, Cleanthes[1332] drawing water for
wages, Plautus[1333] hired by the baker to grind at his mill, and
Protagoras[1334] earning his living as a common porter. In one passage
several slaves[1335] are enumerated who became philosophers. Now, what is
the significance of these and other references of the same import? I suggest
that they have just the same bearing as the general principles of common
humanity argumentatively pressed by the Stoic and other schools of
thought. The sermonizing of Seneca is a good specimen. But discussion of
principles in the abstract was never the strong point of Roman society, and
citation of concrete instances would serve to give reality to views that were
only too often regarded as the visionary speculations of chattering Greeks.
That Roman authors, down to the last age of Roman literature, expressed
the longing for a more wholesome state of agriculture by everlasting
references to Cincinnatus and the rest of the traditional rustic heroes, is
another recognition of this method. The notion that courage and contempt
of death could be fostered by the spectacle of gladiators rested on much the
same basis. True, there is nothing in the above considerations that directly
Page 349
bears upon rustic labour as such: but hints that ‘a man’s a man for a’ that’
are not to be ignored when they make their appearance in the midst of a
slave-holding society.
XLV. APULEIUS.
The Province of Africa was in this period a flourishing part of the empire,
giving signs of its coming importance in the next generation, when it
produced several emperors. It was in fact a sort of successor of Spain, and
like Spain it enjoyed the advantage of not fronting on the usual seats of war
to the North and East. One of the most remarkable literary figures of the age
was the African[1336] L Apuleius of Madaura, who travelled widely as
student and lecturer, and was well acquainted with Greece and Italy. A
philosopher of the mystical-Platonist type, he was in touch with practical
life through his study of the Law, and was for some time a pleader in Rome.
His native Province[1337] was notoriously addicted to litigation, and a
modern scholar[1338] has shewn that the works of Apuleius abound in legal
phraseology and are coloured with juristic notions. Now, it was not possible
to go far in considering property and rights without coming upon questions
relative to land: moreover, he himself owned land in Africa. Accordingly we
find in him some references to land, and even to rustic labour and
conditions of rural life. And, though his Metamorphoses is a fantastic
romance, there is no reason to doubt that incidents and scenes (other than
supernatural) are true to facts observed by the writer, and therefore
admissible as evidence of a general kind. An instance may be found in the
case of the ass, that is the hero of the story transformed into that shape by
magic. He is to be sold, and the waggish auctioneer[1339] says to a possible
bidder ‘I am well aware that it is a criminal offence to sell you a Roman
citizen for a slave: but why not buy a good and trusty slave that will serve
you as a helper both at home and abroad?’ Here we have a recognition of
the fact of kidnapping, which is referred to elsewhere in the book; that in
cases of Roman victims the law took a very serious view of the offence;
while the point of the pleasantry lies in the circumstance that neither
auctioneer nor company present are aware that the ass is a transformed man,
liable to regain his human shape by magical disenchantment.
are not to be ignored when they make their appearance in the midst of a
slave-holding society.
XLV. APULEIUS.
The Province of Africa was in this period a flourishing part of the empire,
giving signs of its coming importance in the next generation, when it
produced several emperors. It was in fact a sort of successor of Spain, and
like Spain it enjoyed the advantage of not fronting on the usual seats of war
to the North and East. One of the most remarkable literary figures of the age
was the African[1336] L Apuleius of Madaura, who travelled widely as
student and lecturer, and was well acquainted with Greece and Italy. A
philosopher of the mystical-Platonist type, he was in touch with practical
life through his study of the Law, and was for some time a pleader in Rome.
His native Province[1337] was notoriously addicted to litigation, and a
modern scholar[1338] has shewn that the works of Apuleius abound in legal
phraseology and are coloured with juristic notions. Now, it was not possible
to go far in considering property and rights without coming upon questions
relative to land: moreover, he himself owned land in Africa. Accordingly we
find in him some references to land, and even to rustic labour and
conditions of rural life. And, though his Metamorphoses is a fantastic
romance, there is no reason to doubt that incidents and scenes (other than
supernatural) are true to facts observed by the writer, and therefore
admissible as evidence of a general kind. An instance may be found in the
case of the ass, that is the hero of the story transformed into that shape by
magic. He is to be sold, and the waggish auctioneer[1339] says to a possible
bidder ‘I am well aware that it is a criminal offence to sell you a Roman
citizen for a slave: but why not buy a good and trusty slave that will serve
you as a helper both at home and abroad?’ Here we have a recognition of
the fact of kidnapping, which is referred to elsewhere in the book; that in
cases of Roman victims the law took a very serious view of the offence;
while the point of the pleasantry lies in the circumstance that neither
auctioneer nor company present are aware that the ass is a transformed man,
liable to regain his human shape by magical disenchantment.
Page 350
The scene of the Metamorphoses is laid in Greece, and the anecdotes
included in it do not give us a favourable picture of that part of the Roman
empire. There was surely nothing to tempt the writer to misrepresent the
condition of the country by packing his descriptions with unreal details: he
would thus have weakened the effect of his romance. Wealth in the hands of
a few, surrounded by a pauper majority; shrunken towns, each with its more
or less degraded rabble; general insecurity for life liberty and property; a
cruel and arbitrary use of power; a spiritless acquiescence in this pitiful
state of things, relieved by the excitements of superstition and obscenity:
such was Roman Greece as Apuleius saw it. No doubt there was Roman
Law to enforce honesty and order. But the administration of justice seldom,
if ever, reaches the standard of legislation; and as yet the tendency of the
Roman government was to interfere as little as possible with local
authorities. Greece in particular had always been treated with special
indulgence, in recognition of her glorious past. Whether the effects of this
favour were conducive to the wellbeing of the country, may fairly be
doubted. The insane vanity of Nero, masquerading as Liberator of Greece,
had surely done more harm than good. Hadrian’s benefactions to Athens,
dictated by sentimental antiquarianism, could not improve the general
condition of the country, however satisfactory they might be to what was
now an University town living on students and tourists.
One of the first things that strikes a reader of this book is the matter-of-
fact way in which brigandage[1340] is taken for granted. These robbers work
in organized bands under chosen captains, have regular strongholds as bases
of operations, draw recruits from the poverty-stricken peasantry or slaves,
and do not hesitate to attack and plunder great mansions, relying on the
cowardice or indifference (or perhaps treachery) of the rich owner’s slaves.
Murder is to them a mere trifle, and their ingenuity in torturing is fiendish.
No doubt their activities are somewhat exaggerated as a convenient part of
the machinery of the story, but the lament of Plutarch and the Euboic idyll
of Dion forbid us to regard these brigand-scenes as pure fiction. They are
another side of the same picture of distressful Greece. Nor is the impression
produced thereby at all weakened by a specimen of military[1341] insolence.
Greece was not a Province in which a large army was kept, but all
Governors had some armed force to support their authority. The story
introduces the ass with his present owner, a gardener, on his back. They are
included in it do not give us a favourable picture of that part of the Roman
empire. There was surely nothing to tempt the writer to misrepresent the
condition of the country by packing his descriptions with unreal details: he
would thus have weakened the effect of his romance. Wealth in the hands of
a few, surrounded by a pauper majority; shrunken towns, each with its more
or less degraded rabble; general insecurity for life liberty and property; a
cruel and arbitrary use of power; a spiritless acquiescence in this pitiful
state of things, relieved by the excitements of superstition and obscenity:
such was Roman Greece as Apuleius saw it. No doubt there was Roman
Law to enforce honesty and order. But the administration of justice seldom,
if ever, reaches the standard of legislation; and as yet the tendency of the
Roman government was to interfere as little as possible with local
authorities. Greece in particular had always been treated with special
indulgence, in recognition of her glorious past. Whether the effects of this
favour were conducive to the wellbeing of the country, may fairly be
doubted. The insane vanity of Nero, masquerading as Liberator of Greece,
had surely done more harm than good. Hadrian’s benefactions to Athens,
dictated by sentimental antiquarianism, could not improve the general
condition of the country, however satisfactory they might be to what was
now an University town living on students and tourists.
One of the first things that strikes a reader of this book is the matter-of-
fact way in which brigandage[1340] is taken for granted. These robbers work
in organized bands under chosen captains, have regular strongholds as bases
of operations, draw recruits from the poverty-stricken peasantry or slaves,
and do not hesitate to attack and plunder great mansions, relying on the
cowardice or indifference (or perhaps treachery) of the rich owner’s slaves.
Murder is to them a mere trifle, and their ingenuity in torturing is fiendish.
No doubt their activities are somewhat exaggerated as a convenient part of
the machinery of the story, but the lament of Plutarch and the Euboic idyll
of Dion forbid us to regard these brigand-scenes as pure fiction. They are
another side of the same picture of distressful Greece. Nor is the impression
produced thereby at all weakened by a specimen of military[1341] insolence.
Greece was not a Province in which a large army was kept, but all
Governors had some armed force to support their authority. The story
introduces the ass with his present owner, a gardener, on his back. They are
Page 351
met by a swaggering bully of a soldier, who inquires where they are going.
He asks this in Latin. The gardener makes no reply, not knowing Latin. The
angry soldier knocks him off the ass, and repeats his question in Greek. On
being told that they are on their way to the nearest town, he seizes the ass
on the pretext of being wanted for fatigue duty in the service of the
Governor, and will listen to no entreaties. Just as he is preparing to break
the gardener’s skull, the gardener trips him up and pounds him to some
purpose. He shams dead, while the gardener hurries off and takes refuge
with a friend in the town. The soldier follows, and stirs up his mates, who
induce the local magistrates to take up the matter and give them
satisfaction. The gardener’s retreat is betrayed by a neighbour, and clever
concealment nullified by an indiscretion of the ass. The wretched gardener
is found and haled off to prison awaiting execution, while the soldier takes
possession of the ass. This story again is surely not grotesque and incredible
fiction. More likely it is made up from details heard by the African during
his sojourn in Greece. If scenes of this kind were possible, the outlook of
humble rustics[1342] can hardly have been a cheerful one.
That perils of robbers and military insolence were not the only troubles
of the countryside, is shewn by the following anecdote[1343] describing the
brutal encroachments of a big landlord on poorer neighbours. A landowner,
apparently a man of moderate means, had three sons, well-educated and
well-behaved youths, who were close friends of a poor man with a little
cottage of his own. Bordering on this man’s little holding was the large and
fertile landed estate belonging to a rich and powerful neighbour in the
prime of life. This rich man, turning the fame of his ancestors to bad
account, strong in the support of party cliques, in fact an autocrat[1344]
within the jurisdiction of the town, was given to making raids on the
poverty of his humble neighbour. He slaughtered his flocks, drove off his
oxen, and trampled down his crops before they were ripe, till he had robbed
him of all the fruit of his thrift. His next desire was to expel him altogether
from his patch of soil: so he got up a baseless dispute over boundaries, and
claimed the whole of the land as his own. The poor man, though diffident
by nature, was bent upon keeping his hereditary ground if only for his own
burial. The claim upset him greatly, and he entreated a number of his
friends to attend at the settlement[1345] of boundaries. Among those present
were the three brothers mentioned above, who came to do their little best in
He asks this in Latin. The gardener makes no reply, not knowing Latin. The
angry soldier knocks him off the ass, and repeats his question in Greek. On
being told that they are on their way to the nearest town, he seizes the ass
on the pretext of being wanted for fatigue duty in the service of the
Governor, and will listen to no entreaties. Just as he is preparing to break
the gardener’s skull, the gardener trips him up and pounds him to some
purpose. He shams dead, while the gardener hurries off and takes refuge
with a friend in the town. The soldier follows, and stirs up his mates, who
induce the local magistrates to take up the matter and give them
satisfaction. The gardener’s retreat is betrayed by a neighbour, and clever
concealment nullified by an indiscretion of the ass. The wretched gardener
is found and haled off to prison awaiting execution, while the soldier takes
possession of the ass. This story again is surely not grotesque and incredible
fiction. More likely it is made up from details heard by the African during
his sojourn in Greece. If scenes of this kind were possible, the outlook of
humble rustics[1342] can hardly have been a cheerful one.
That perils of robbers and military insolence were not the only troubles
of the countryside, is shewn by the following anecdote[1343] describing the
brutal encroachments of a big landlord on poorer neighbours. A landowner,
apparently a man of moderate means, had three sons, well-educated and
well-behaved youths, who were close friends of a poor man with a little
cottage of his own. Bordering on this man’s little holding was the large and
fertile landed estate belonging to a rich and powerful neighbour in the
prime of life. This rich man, turning the fame of his ancestors to bad
account, strong in the support of party cliques, in fact an autocrat[1344]
within the jurisdiction of the town, was given to making raids on the
poverty of his humble neighbour. He slaughtered his flocks, drove off his
oxen, and trampled down his crops before they were ripe, till he had robbed
him of all the fruit of his thrift. His next desire was to expel him altogether
from his patch of soil: so he got up a baseless dispute over boundaries, and
claimed the whole of the land as his own. The poor man, though diffident
by nature, was bent upon keeping his hereditary ground if only for his own
burial. The claim upset him greatly, and he entreated a number of his
friends to attend at the settlement[1345] of boundaries. Among those present
were the three brothers mentioned above, who came to do their little best in
Page 352
the cause of their injured friend. But the rich man, unabashed by the
presence of a number of citizens, treated all efforts at conciliation with open
contempt, and swore that he would order his slaves to pick the poor man up
by the ears and chuck him ever so far from his cottage in less than no time.
The bystanders were greatly incensed at this brutal utterance. One of the
three brothers dared to say ‘It’s no good your bullying and threatening like
this just because you are a man of influence; don’t forget that even
poor[1346] men have found in the laws guarding freemen’s rights a protector
against the outrages of the rich.’ Upon this the enraged tyrant let loose his
ferocious dogs[1347] and set them on the company. A horrible scene
followed. One of the three youths was torn to pieces, and the others also
perished; one of them slain by the rich man himself, the other, after
avenging his brother, by his own hand.
The mere aggression of the rich landlord on the poor is interesting as
adding another instance of the encroachments to the occurrence of which
many other writers testify. The most remarkable feature of the story is the
insolent disregard of the Law shewn by the rich man from first to last. That
the governor of the Province could prevent or punish such outrages, if his
attention were called to them, is not to be doubted. But he could not be
everywhere at once, and it is not likely that many of the poorer class would
be forward to report such doings and appear as accusers of influential
persons. The rich probably sympathized with their own class, and a poor
man shrank from a criminal prosecution that would in any event expose him
to their vengeance afterwards. True, the poor were the majority. But it was a
very old principle of Roman policy to entrust the effective control of
municipalities to the burgesses of property, men who had something to lose
and who, being a minority, would earn their local supremacy by a self-
interested obedience to the central government. Thus local magnates (their
evil day was not yet come) were left very much to their own devices, and
most provincial governors cared too much for their own ease and comfort to
display an inquisitive zeal. Moreover, so far as the rich thought it judicious
to keep the poorer contented, it would be the town rabble that profited
chiefly if not exclusively by their liberalities: the more isolated rustic was
more liable to suffer from their land-proud greediness. We must picture
them as overbearing and arbitrary slaveholders, practically uncontrolled;
and the worst specimens among them as an ever-present terror to a cowed
presence of a number of citizens, treated all efforts at conciliation with open
contempt, and swore that he would order his slaves to pick the poor man up
by the ears and chuck him ever so far from his cottage in less than no time.
The bystanders were greatly incensed at this brutal utterance. One of the
three brothers dared to say ‘It’s no good your bullying and threatening like
this just because you are a man of influence; don’t forget that even
poor[1346] men have found in the laws guarding freemen’s rights a protector
against the outrages of the rich.’ Upon this the enraged tyrant let loose his
ferocious dogs[1347] and set them on the company. A horrible scene
followed. One of the three youths was torn to pieces, and the others also
perished; one of them slain by the rich man himself, the other, after
avenging his brother, by his own hand.
The mere aggression of the rich landlord on the poor is interesting as
adding another instance of the encroachments to the occurrence of which
many other writers testify. The most remarkable feature of the story is the
insolent disregard of the Law shewn by the rich man from first to last. That
the governor of the Province could prevent or punish such outrages, if his
attention were called to them, is not to be doubted. But he could not be
everywhere at once, and it is not likely that many of the poorer class would
be forward to report such doings and appear as accusers of influential
persons. The rich probably sympathized with their own class, and a poor
man shrank from a criminal prosecution that would in any event expose him
to their vengeance afterwards. True, the poor were the majority. But it was a
very old principle of Roman policy to entrust the effective control of
municipalities to the burgesses of property, men who had something to lose
and who, being a minority, would earn their local supremacy by a self-
interested obedience to the central government. Thus local magnates (their
evil day was not yet come) were left very much to their own devices, and
most provincial governors cared too much for their own ease and comfort to
display an inquisitive zeal. Moreover, so far as the rich thought it judicious
to keep the poorer contented, it would be the town rabble that profited
chiefly if not exclusively by their liberalities: the more isolated rustic was
more liable to suffer from their land-proud greediness. We must picture
them as overbearing and arbitrary slaveholders, practically uncontrolled;
and the worst specimens among them as an ever-present terror to a cowed
Page 353
and indigent peasantry. We are not to suppose that things were as bad as this
in all parts of Greece, but that there was little or nothing to prevent their
becoming so, even in happier districts.
From time immemorial the Greek tendency had been to congregate in
towns, and after the early fall of the landowning aristocracies this tendency
was strengthened by democratic movements. The country as a whole was
never able to feed its population. But the population was now greatly
reduced. Given due security, perhaps the rustics might now have been able
to feed the towns. And that they were to some extent doing so may be
inferred from the fact that the chief peasant figure in the rural life of the
Metamorphoses is the market-gardener[1348]. If he is but left in peace, he
seems to be doing fairly well. It is natural at this point to inquire whether a
hortulanus might not also be a colonus, the former name connoting his
occupation and the latter his legal position in relation to the land. Both
terms often occur, but they seem to be quite distinct: I can find nothing to
justify the application of both to the same person. And yet I cannot feel
certain that Apuleius always means a tenant-farmer[1349] under a landlord
whenever he uses the word colonus. Probably he does, as Norden seems to
think. In any case the gardener is evidently in a smaller way of business
than the average colonus, and it may be that his little scrap of land is his
own. He certainly works[1350] with his own hands, and I find nothing to
suggest that he is an employer of slaves, or that he himself is not free. That
the tenant-farmers were often coloni partiarii, bound to deliver to their
landlord a fixed share of their produce in kind, is highly probable. But this
does not exclude the payment of money rents as well. Local usage probably
varied in different districts. It is true that Apuleius several times[1351] uses
partiarius metaphorically, but this only shews his addiction to legal
language, and is no proof of the prevalence of the share-system in Greece.
The coloni, nominally free, were as yet only bound to the soil by the
practical difficulty of clearing themselves from the obligations that
encumbered them and checked freedom of movement. But they were now
near to the time when they were made fixtures by law.
Another work of Apuleius furnishes matter of interest, the so-called
Apologia, a speech in his own defence when tried on a charge of magical
arts about the year 158 ad. That the accused was in no little danger from
this criminal prosecution has been shewn[1352] by Norden. What concerns
in all parts of Greece, but that there was little or nothing to prevent their
becoming so, even in happier districts.
From time immemorial the Greek tendency had been to congregate in
towns, and after the early fall of the landowning aristocracies this tendency
was strengthened by democratic movements. The country as a whole was
never able to feed its population. But the population was now greatly
reduced. Given due security, perhaps the rustics might now have been able
to feed the towns. And that they were to some extent doing so may be
inferred from the fact that the chief peasant figure in the rural life of the
Metamorphoses is the market-gardener[1348]. If he is but left in peace, he
seems to be doing fairly well. It is natural at this point to inquire whether a
hortulanus might not also be a colonus, the former name connoting his
occupation and the latter his legal position in relation to the land. Both
terms often occur, but they seem to be quite distinct: I can find nothing to
justify the application of both to the same person. And yet I cannot feel
certain that Apuleius always means a tenant-farmer[1349] under a landlord
whenever he uses the word colonus. Probably he does, as Norden seems to
think. In any case the gardener is evidently in a smaller way of business
than the average colonus, and it may be that his little scrap of land is his
own. He certainly works[1350] with his own hands, and I find nothing to
suggest that he is an employer of slaves, or that he himself is not free. That
the tenant-farmers were often coloni partiarii, bound to deliver to their
landlord a fixed share of their produce in kind, is highly probable. But this
does not exclude the payment of money rents as well. Local usage probably
varied in different districts. It is true that Apuleius several times[1351] uses
partiarius metaphorically, but this only shews his addiction to legal
language, and is no proof of the prevalence of the share-system in Greece.
The coloni, nominally free, were as yet only bound to the soil by the
practical difficulty of clearing themselves from the obligations that
encumbered them and checked freedom of movement. But they were now
near to the time when they were made fixtures by law.
Another work of Apuleius furnishes matter of interest, the so-called
Apologia, a speech in his own defence when tried on a charge of magical
arts about the year 158 ad. That the accused was in no little danger from
this criminal prosecution has been shewn[1352] by Norden. What concerns
Page 354
us is the reference to rustic affairs that the speaker is led to make in the
course of his argument, when demolishing some of the allegations of his
enemies. The trial was in Africa at the regular provincial assize, and the
conditions referred to are African. Apuleius, as a man of note in his native
Province, takes high ground to manifest his confidence in the strength of his
case. The prosecution want to draw him into an unseemly squabble over
side-issues. As the chief alleged instance of his magic was connected with
his marriage to a rich lady, a widow of mature age, whom he was said to
have bewitched, being at the time a young man in need, it had evidently
been thought necessary to discuss his financial position as throwing light
upon his motives. If at the same time he could be represented as having
acted in defiance of well-known laws, so much the better. If we may trust
the bold refutation of Apuleius, they entangled themselves in a
contradiction and betrayed their own blind malice. His reply[1353] is as
follows. ‘Whether you keep slaves to cultivate your farm, or whether you
have an arrangement with your neighbours for exchange[1354] of labour, I do
not know and do not want to know. But you (profess to) know that at Oea,
on the same day, I manumitted three slaves: this was one of the things you
laid to my charge, and your counsel brought it up against me, though a
moment before he had said that when I came to Oea I had with me but a
single slave. Now, will you have the goodness to explain how, having but
one, I could manumit three,—unless this too is an effect of magic. Was
there ever such monstrous lying, whether from blindness or force of habit?
He says, Apuleius brought one slave with him to Oea. Then, after babbling
a few words, he adds that Apuleius manumitted three in one day at Oea. If
he had said that I brought with me three, and granted freedom to them all,
even that would not have deserved[1355] belief. But, suppose I had done so,
what then? would not three freedmen be as sure a mark of wealth as three
slaves of indigence?’
After this outburst the speaker is at pains to point out that to do with few
slaves is a philosopher’s part, commended by examples not of philosophers
only but of men famed in Roman history. The well-worn topic of the
schools, that to need little is true riches, is set forth at large, with instances
in illustration. He then asserts[1356] that he inherited a considerable property
from his father, which has been much reduced by the cost of his journeys
and expenses as a student and gifts to deserving friends. After this he turns
course of his argument, when demolishing some of the allegations of his
enemies. The trial was in Africa at the regular provincial assize, and the
conditions referred to are African. Apuleius, as a man of note in his native
Province, takes high ground to manifest his confidence in the strength of his
case. The prosecution want to draw him into an unseemly squabble over
side-issues. As the chief alleged instance of his magic was connected with
his marriage to a rich lady, a widow of mature age, whom he was said to
have bewitched, being at the time a young man in need, it had evidently
been thought necessary to discuss his financial position as throwing light
upon his motives. If at the same time he could be represented as having
acted in defiance of well-known laws, so much the better. If we may trust
the bold refutation of Apuleius, they entangled themselves in a
contradiction and betrayed their own blind malice. His reply[1353] is as
follows. ‘Whether you keep slaves to cultivate your farm, or whether you
have an arrangement with your neighbours for exchange[1354] of labour, I do
not know and do not want to know. But you (profess to) know that at Oea,
on the same day, I manumitted three slaves: this was one of the things you
laid to my charge, and your counsel brought it up against me, though a
moment before he had said that when I came to Oea I had with me but a
single slave. Now, will you have the goodness to explain how, having but
one, I could manumit three,—unless this too is an effect of magic. Was
there ever such monstrous lying, whether from blindness or force of habit?
He says, Apuleius brought one slave with him to Oea. Then, after babbling
a few words, he adds that Apuleius manumitted three in one day at Oea. If
he had said that I brought with me three, and granted freedom to them all,
even that would not have deserved[1355] belief. But, suppose I had done so,
what then? would not three freedmen be as sure a mark of wealth as three
slaves of indigence?’
After this outburst the speaker is at pains to point out that to do with few
slaves is a philosopher’s part, commended by examples not of philosophers
only but of men famed in Roman history. The well-worn topic of the
schools, that to need little is true riches, is set forth at large, with instances
in illustration. He then asserts[1356] that he inherited a considerable property
from his father, which has been much reduced by the cost of his journeys
and expenses as a student and gifts to deserving friends. After this he turns
Page 355
upon his adversary. ‘But you and the men of your uneducated rustic class
are worth just what your property is worth and no more, like trees that bear
no fruit and are worth only the value of the timber in their stems.
Henceforth you had better not taunt any man with his poverty. Your father
left you nothing but a tiny farm at Zarat, and it is but the other day that you
were taking the opportunity of a shower of rain to give it a good ploughing
with the help of a single ass, and made it a three-days[1357] job. What has
kept you on your legs is the quite recent windfalls of inheritances from
kinsmen who died one after another.’ These personalities, in the true vein of
ancient advocacy, do not tell us much, but it is interesting to note that the
skilled pleader, a distinguished man of the world, quite naturally sneers at
his opponent for having been a poor working farmer. Whether this was an
especially effective taunt in the Province Africa, the home of great estates, it
is hardly possible to guess.
Of small farmers in Africa, working their own land, we have, probably by
accident, hardly any other record. But the reference above, to neighbours
taking turns to help one another on their farms, comes in so much as a
matter of course that we may perhaps conclude that there were such small
free farmers, at least in some parts of the Province. For slaves we need no
special evidence. But the lady whom Apuleius had married seems to have
been a large slaveowner as well as a large landowner. He declares that he
with difficulty persuaded her to quiet the claims of her sons by making over
to them a great part of her estate in land and other goods; and one item
consists[1358] of 400 slaves. We have also a reference to ergastula in a
passage where he is protesting that to charge him with practising magic arts
with the privity of fifteen slaves is on the face of it ridiculous[1359]. ‘Why,
15 free men make a community, 15 slaves make a household, and 15
chained ones a lock-up.’ I take these vincti to be troublesome slaves, not
debtors. Again, in refuting the suggestion that he had bewitched the lady, he
states as proof of her sanity that at the very time when she is said to have
been out of her mind she most intelligently audited and passed the accounts
of her stewards[1360] and other head-servants on her estates. And in general
it has been well said[1361] that Apuleius, with all his wide interest in all
manner of things, did not feel driven to inquire into the right or wrong of
slavery in itself. He took it as he found it in the Roman world of his day.
That he had eyes to see some of its most obvious horrors, may be inferred
are worth just what your property is worth and no more, like trees that bear
no fruit and are worth only the value of the timber in their stems.
Henceforth you had better not taunt any man with his poverty. Your father
left you nothing but a tiny farm at Zarat, and it is but the other day that you
were taking the opportunity of a shower of rain to give it a good ploughing
with the help of a single ass, and made it a three-days[1357] job. What has
kept you on your legs is the quite recent windfalls of inheritances from
kinsmen who died one after another.’ These personalities, in the true vein of
ancient advocacy, do not tell us much, but it is interesting to note that the
skilled pleader, a distinguished man of the world, quite naturally sneers at
his opponent for having been a poor working farmer. Whether this was an
especially effective taunt in the Province Africa, the home of great estates, it
is hardly possible to guess.
Of small farmers in Africa, working their own land, we have, probably by
accident, hardly any other record. But the reference above, to neighbours
taking turns to help one another on their farms, comes in so much as a
matter of course that we may perhaps conclude that there were such small
free farmers, at least in some parts of the Province. For slaves we need no
special evidence. But the lady whom Apuleius had married seems to have
been a large slaveowner as well as a large landowner. He declares that he
with difficulty persuaded her to quiet the claims of her sons by making over
to them a great part of her estate in land and other goods; and one item
consists[1358] of 400 slaves. We have also a reference to ergastula in a
passage where he is protesting that to charge him with practising magic arts
with the privity of fifteen slaves is on the face of it ridiculous[1359]. ‘Why,
15 free men make a community, 15 slaves make a household, and 15
chained ones a lock-up.’ I take these vincti to be troublesome slaves, not
debtors. Again, in refuting the suggestion that he had bewitched the lady, he
states as proof of her sanity that at the very time when she is said to have
been out of her mind she most intelligently audited and passed the accounts
of her stewards[1360] and other head-servants on her estates. And in general
it has been well said[1361] that Apuleius, with all his wide interest in all
manner of things, did not feel driven to inquire into the right or wrong of
slavery in itself. He took it as he found it in the Roman world of his day.
That he had eyes to see some of its most obvious horrors, may be inferred
Page 356
from the description[1362] of the condition of slaves in a flour-mill, put into
the mouth of the man-ass. But with the humanitarian movements of these
times he shews no sympathy; and he can depict abominable scenes of
cruelty and bestiality without any warmth of serious indignation.
the mouth of the man-ass. But with the humanitarian movements of these
times he shews no sympathy; and he can depict abominable scenes of
cruelty and bestiality without any warmth of serious indignation.
Page 357
COMMODUS TO DIOCLETIAN
XLVI. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
The death of Marcus Aurelius in 180 ad brings us to the beginning of a
long period of troubles, in which the growing weakness of the empire was
exposed, the principate-system of Augustus finally failed under the
predominance of military power, and the imperial government was left to be
reorganized by Diocletian on a more Oriental model. There is no doubt that
during some hundred years the internal wellbeing of the Roman empire was
being lowered, and that the parts most open to barbarian invasion suffered
terribly. But the pressure of taxation to supply military needs bore heavily
on all parts and impaired the vitality of the whole. Reactions there were
now and then, when a strong man, or even a well-meaning one, became
emperor and had a few years in which to combat present evils and for the
moment check them. But the average duration of reigns was very brief;
emperors were generally murdered or slain in battle; from 249 to 283 the
chief function of an emperor was to lead his army against barbarian
invaders. It is a remarkable fact that the first half of this unhappy century
was the classical period of Roman jurisprudence. The important post of
Praetorian Prefect, which began with a dignified military command and was
more and more becoming the chief ministry of the Empire, was again and
again held by eminent jurists. But in the long run the civil power could not
stand against the jealousy of the military, and the murder of Ulpian in 228
practically ends the series of great lawyer-ministers, leaving the sword in
undisputed control. The authorities for this century of troubles are meagre
and unsatisfactory. With the help of contemporary inscriptions, modern
writers are able to compose some sort of a history of the times, so far as
public events and governmental activities are concerned. But the literature
of private life, the source of our best evidence on agricultural labour, is for
the time at an end, and the facts of farm life were not of the kind thought
worthy of record in inscriptions.
There is therefore nothing to be done but to glean the few scraps of
information that in any way bear upon the condition of tillers of the soil in
XLVI. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
The death of Marcus Aurelius in 180 ad brings us to the beginning of a
long period of troubles, in which the growing weakness of the empire was
exposed, the principate-system of Augustus finally failed under the
predominance of military power, and the imperial government was left to be
reorganized by Diocletian on a more Oriental model. There is no doubt that
during some hundred years the internal wellbeing of the Roman empire was
being lowered, and that the parts most open to barbarian invasion suffered
terribly. But the pressure of taxation to supply military needs bore heavily
on all parts and impaired the vitality of the whole. Reactions there were
now and then, when a strong man, or even a well-meaning one, became
emperor and had a few years in which to combat present evils and for the
moment check them. But the average duration of reigns was very brief;
emperors were generally murdered or slain in battle; from 249 to 283 the
chief function of an emperor was to lead his army against barbarian
invaders. It is a remarkable fact that the first half of this unhappy century
was the classical period of Roman jurisprudence. The important post of
Praetorian Prefect, which began with a dignified military command and was
more and more becoming the chief ministry of the Empire, was again and
again held by eminent jurists. But in the long run the civil power could not
stand against the jealousy of the military, and the murder of Ulpian in 228
practically ends the series of great lawyer-ministers, leaving the sword in
undisputed control. The authorities for this century of troubles are meagre
and unsatisfactory. With the help of contemporary inscriptions, modern
writers are able to compose some sort of a history of the times, so far as
public events and governmental activities are concerned. But the literature
of private life, the source of our best evidence on agricultural labour, is for
the time at an end, and the facts of farm life were not of the kind thought
worthy of record in inscriptions.
There is therefore nothing to be done but to glean the few scraps of
information that in any way bear upon the condition of tillers of the soil in
Page 358
this period. They are as a rule of little value, and they come from writers of
little authority. But it is something if they are of a piece with the general
record of these unhappy times. Even the imperial biographies of Marius
Maximus survive only in the meagre abstracts of later writers, and modern
historians are quite unable to reconstruct any clear picture of the inner life
of the period 180-284 ad owing to the lack of materials.
The most significant piece of information relates to Pertinax. We are
told[1363] that one of the useful reforms contemplated by him was the
reclamation of waste lands throughout the empire. He ordained that any one
might occupy derelict lands, even on the imperial estates: on careful
cultivation thereof, the farmer was to become owner[1364]. For a space of
ten years he was to be exempt from all taxation, and his ownership was to
be guaranteed against future disturbance. This passage is good evidence of
the decay of agriculture, agreeing with what we have learnt from other
sources. But we cannot gather from it that the well-meant design had any
practical effect. Pertinax was only emperor for the inside of three months,
and could not realize his virtuous aspirations. About 80 years later we find
Aurelian[1365] planning the development of waste lands in Etruria, and
Probus[1366] giving allotments in the wilds of Isauria to his veterans as
settlers with obligation of military service. There can be little doubt that the
depopulation and decline of cultivation, made sadly manifest in the
calamitous times of Marcus Aurelius, had never ceased to undermine the
vital forces of the empire. How to fill up deserted lands, and make them
productive of food and revenue, was the problem that every serious ruler
had to face. And there was in fact only one resource available to meet the
need. The native population of the empire, stationary at best, had been
further reduced by pestilence and famine, and was not able to fill up the
spaces laid waste by frontier wars. Hence the policy of bringing in masses
of barbarians, adopted by Marcus, had to be repeated again and again.
We must not confuse these settlements with the immigrations of
conquering tribes that occurred later. Rome was still superior to her
adversaries in military organization and skill, and under fairly equal
conditions able to defeat them in pitched battles. Thus Claudius II gained
great victories over the Goths, and the biographer[1367] tells us of the sequel.
‘The Roman provinces were filled with barbarian slaves and Scythian tillers
of the soil. The Goth was turned into a settler on the barbarian frontier.
little authority. But it is something if they are of a piece with the general
record of these unhappy times. Even the imperial biographies of Marius
Maximus survive only in the meagre abstracts of later writers, and modern
historians are quite unable to reconstruct any clear picture of the inner life
of the period 180-284 ad owing to the lack of materials.
The most significant piece of information relates to Pertinax. We are
told[1363] that one of the useful reforms contemplated by him was the
reclamation of waste lands throughout the empire. He ordained that any one
might occupy derelict lands, even on the imperial estates: on careful
cultivation thereof, the farmer was to become owner[1364]. For a space of
ten years he was to be exempt from all taxation, and his ownership was to
be guaranteed against future disturbance. This passage is good evidence of
the decay of agriculture, agreeing with what we have learnt from other
sources. But we cannot gather from it that the well-meant design had any
practical effect. Pertinax was only emperor for the inside of three months,
and could not realize his virtuous aspirations. About 80 years later we find
Aurelian[1365] planning the development of waste lands in Etruria, and
Probus[1366] giving allotments in the wilds of Isauria to his veterans as
settlers with obligation of military service. There can be little doubt that the
depopulation and decline of cultivation, made sadly manifest in the
calamitous times of Marcus Aurelius, had never ceased to undermine the
vital forces of the empire. How to fill up deserted lands, and make them
productive of food and revenue, was the problem that every serious ruler
had to face. And there was in fact only one resource available to meet the
need. The native population of the empire, stationary at best, had been
further reduced by pestilence and famine, and was not able to fill up the
spaces laid waste by frontier wars. Hence the policy of bringing in masses
of barbarians, adopted by Marcus, had to be repeated again and again.
We must not confuse these settlements with the immigrations of
conquering tribes that occurred later. Rome was still superior to her
adversaries in military organization and skill, and under fairly equal
conditions able to defeat them in pitched battles. Thus Claudius II gained
great victories over the Goths, and the biographer[1367] tells us of the sequel.
‘The Roman provinces were filled with barbarian slaves and Scythian tillers
of the soil. The Goth was turned into a settler on the barbarian frontier.
Page 359
There was not a single district but had some Gothic slave whose bondage
attested the triumph.’ Here we seem to have the echo of a somewhat
boastful contemporary version. The mention of both slaves and frontier
colonists is to be noted. We have no statistics to guide us in an attempt to
estimate the relative numbers of the two classes. But the settlement of
defeated barbarians on the frontier as Roman subjects is clearly regarded as
a worthy achievement. So indeed it might have been, had it been possible to
civilize them as Romans, only profiting by the introduction of new blood.
But this process was no longer possible: its opposite, the barbarizing of
Roman lands, steadily went on. Claudius only reigned about two years. The
great soldier who followed him in 270-5, Aurelian, had a plan for
employing prisoners of war[1368] on the cultivation of waste lands in Italy
itself, but we have no reason to think that much came of it. And the true
state of things was confessed in his abandonment of Trajan’s great Province
of Dacia. Aurelian withdrew[1369] the army and the provincials, whom he
settled south of the Danube in Moesia; putting the best face he could on this
retirement by giving Moesia the name of Dacia.
These phenomena attest an obvious truth, sometimes ignored, that
territorial expansion needs something more than military conquest to give it
lasting effect. In order to hold conquered lands the conquerors must either
occupy them or thoroughly assimilate the native population. Emperors in
this period became aware that they could do neither. Alexander Severus
(222-35) gained a great victory[1370] over the Persians and took a number of
prisoners. It was a tradition of Persian kings not to let their subjects pass
into foreign slavery, and Alexander allowed them to redeem these captives
by a money payment. This he used partly in compensating the masters of
those who had already passed into private ownership, and the rest he paid
into the treasury. This conciliatory policy may have been wise. In any case
the treasury was in this age chronically in need of ready money. But dealing
with the great oriental monarchy was a simpler undertaking than that of
dealing with the rude peoples of the North, who pressed on in tribal units,
offering no central power with which to negotiate. Probus (276-82) seems
to have been sorely troubled by their variety and independence of action.
We hear that when operating in Thrace he settled 100,000 Bastarnae[1371] on
Roman soil, and that all these kept faith with him. But he went on to
transplant large bodies of Gepidae Gruthungi and Vandals. These all broke
attested the triumph.’ Here we seem to have the echo of a somewhat
boastful contemporary version. The mention of both slaves and frontier
colonists is to be noted. We have no statistics to guide us in an attempt to
estimate the relative numbers of the two classes. But the settlement of
defeated barbarians on the frontier as Roman subjects is clearly regarded as
a worthy achievement. So indeed it might have been, had it been possible to
civilize them as Romans, only profiting by the introduction of new blood.
But this process was no longer possible: its opposite, the barbarizing of
Roman lands, steadily went on. Claudius only reigned about two years. The
great soldier who followed him in 270-5, Aurelian, had a plan for
employing prisoners of war[1368] on the cultivation of waste lands in Italy
itself, but we have no reason to think that much came of it. And the true
state of things was confessed in his abandonment of Trajan’s great Province
of Dacia. Aurelian withdrew[1369] the army and the provincials, whom he
settled south of the Danube in Moesia; putting the best face he could on this
retirement by giving Moesia the name of Dacia.
These phenomena attest an obvious truth, sometimes ignored, that
territorial expansion needs something more than military conquest to give it
lasting effect. In order to hold conquered lands the conquerors must either
occupy them or thoroughly assimilate the native population. Emperors in
this period became aware that they could do neither. Alexander Severus
(222-35) gained a great victory[1370] over the Persians and took a number of
prisoners. It was a tradition of Persian kings not to let their subjects pass
into foreign slavery, and Alexander allowed them to redeem these captives
by a money payment. This he used partly in compensating the masters of
those who had already passed into private ownership, and the rest he paid
into the treasury. This conciliatory policy may have been wise. In any case
the treasury was in this age chronically in need of ready money. But dealing
with the great oriental monarchy was a simpler undertaking than that of
dealing with the rude peoples of the North, who pressed on in tribal units,
offering no central power with which to negotiate. Probus (276-82) seems
to have been sorely troubled by their variety and independence of action.
We hear that when operating in Thrace he settled 100,000 Bastarnae[1371] on
Roman soil, and that all these kept faith with him. But he went on to
transplant large bodies of Gepidae Gruthungi and Vandals. These all broke
Page 360
their faith. While Probus was busy putting down pretenders in other parts of
the empire, they went on raiding expeditions at large by land and sea,
defying and damaging the power of Rome. True, the emperor broke them
by force of arms, and drove the remnant back to their wilds: but we can see
what the biographer ignores, that such raids did mischief which the empire
was in no condition to repair. What were the terms made with these
barbarians, to which the Bastarnae faithfully adhered, we are not told.
Probably the grant of lands carried with it the duty of furnishing recruits to
Roman armies and accepting the command of Roman officers.
In connexion with agricultural conditions we must not omit to notice the
change that was passing over Roman armies. The straits to which Marcus
had been reduced by the years of plague and losses in the field had
compelled him to raise fresh troops by any means, enrolling slaves, hiring
barbarian mercenaries, and so forth. With this miscellaneous force he just
managed to hold his ground in the North. But the army never recovered its
old tone. The period 180-284 shews it going from bad to worse. It is full of
sectional jealousy and losing all sense of common imperial duty; only
effective when some one strong man destroys his rivals and is for the
moment supreme. The rise and fall of pretenders[1372] is a main topic of the
imperial history. As from the foundation of the Empire, the numbers of the
army were inadequate for defence against simultaneous attacks on several
frontiers. The lack of cooperation among their enemies, and the mobility of
Roman frontier armies, had sufficed to keep invaders at bay. But as pressure
became more continuous it was more difficult to meet the needs of the
moment by moving armies to and fro. More and more they took on the
character of garrisons, their chief camps grew into towns, local recruits
filled up their ranks, and they were less and less available for service as
field-armies. But it was obviously necessary that the country round about
their quarters should be under cultivation, in order to supply them with at
least part of their food. It may safely be assumed that this department was
carefully attended to in the formation of all these military stations. And it
seems that under the new conditions one of the evils that had hitherto
embarrassed the empire was gradually brought to an end. For the fact
remains that, after all the wholesale waste of lives in the bloody wars of the
third century, it was still possible to raise great and efficient armies.
Reorganized by Diocletian and Constantine, the empire proved able to
defend itself for many years yet, even in the West. The new system may
the empire, they went on raiding expeditions at large by land and sea,
defying and damaging the power of Rome. True, the emperor broke them
by force of arms, and drove the remnant back to their wilds: but we can see
what the biographer ignores, that such raids did mischief which the empire
was in no condition to repair. What were the terms made with these
barbarians, to which the Bastarnae faithfully adhered, we are not told.
Probably the grant of lands carried with it the duty of furnishing recruits to
Roman armies and accepting the command of Roman officers.
In connexion with agricultural conditions we must not omit to notice the
change that was passing over Roman armies. The straits to which Marcus
had been reduced by the years of plague and losses in the field had
compelled him to raise fresh troops by any means, enrolling slaves, hiring
barbarian mercenaries, and so forth. With this miscellaneous force he just
managed to hold his ground in the North. But the army never recovered its
old tone. The period 180-284 shews it going from bad to worse. It is full of
sectional jealousy and losing all sense of common imperial duty; only
effective when some one strong man destroys his rivals and is for the
moment supreme. The rise and fall of pretenders[1372] is a main topic of the
imperial history. As from the foundation of the Empire, the numbers of the
army were inadequate for defence against simultaneous attacks on several
frontiers. The lack of cooperation among their enemies, and the mobility of
Roman frontier armies, had sufficed to keep invaders at bay. But as pressure
became more continuous it was more difficult to meet the needs of the
moment by moving armies to and fro. More and more they took on the
character of garrisons, their chief camps grew into towns, local recruits
filled up their ranks, and they were less and less available for service as
field-armies. But it was obviously necessary that the country round about
their quarters should be under cultivation, in order to supply them with at
least part of their food. It may safely be assumed that this department was
carefully attended to in the formation of all these military stations. And it
seems that under the new conditions one of the evils that had hitherto
embarrassed the empire was gradually brought to an end. For the fact
remains that, after all the wholesale waste of lives in the bloody wars of the
third century, it was still possible to raise great and efficient armies.
Reorganized by Diocletian and Constantine, the empire proved able to
defend itself for many years yet, even in the West. The new system may
Page 361
have been oppressive to the civil population, but it certainly revived
military strength. This could not have been achieved without an
improvement in the supply of man-power. It has been maintained[1373] that
this improvement was due to the permanent settlements of barbarians,
mostly of German race, within the territories of the empire during the third
century. Whether planted on the vacant lands as alien settlers (inquilini)
[1374]
on easy terms, but bound to provide recruits for the army, or enlisted
from the first and settled in permanent stations, they were year by year
raising large families and turning deserted border-lands into nurseries of
imperial soldiers. This picture may be somewhat overdrawn, but it has the
merit of accounting for the phenomena. Without some explanation of the
kind it is very hard to understand how the empire came to survive at all.
With it, the sequel appears natural and intelligible. These barbarians were so
far Romanized as to be proud of becoming Romans: the empire was
barbarized so far as to lend itself to institutions of a more and more un-
Roman character, and to lose the remaining traditions of literature and art:
and when ruder barbarians in the fifth century assailed the empire in the
West they found the control of government already in the hands of kinsmen
of their own.
If we are to take the very meagre gleanings from the general records of
this period and combine them with the information gathered from the
African inscriptions referred to below, we can provisionally form some sort
of notion of the various classes of labour employed on the land. First, there
were coloni, freemen[1375] in the eye of the law, however much local
conditions, or the terms of their tenancies and the tendency for tenancies to
become hereditary, may have limited the practical use of their legal
freedom. Secondly, there were, at least in some parts, protected occupants
encouraged to turn to account parcels of land that had for some reason or
other lain idle. Thirdly, there were also rustic slaves who did most of the
work on large farms. The stipulated services of tenants[1376] at certain
seasons to some extent supplemented their labour, at least in some parts:
and the falling supply of slaves tended to make such auxiliary services more
important. For the value of agricultural land depends mainly on the
available supply of labour. Fourthly, chiefly if not entirely in the northern
Provinces, a number of barbarians had been planted upon Roman soil.
Some entered peacefully and settled down as willing subjects of the empire
military strength. This could not have been achieved without an
improvement in the supply of man-power. It has been maintained[1373] that
this improvement was due to the permanent settlements of barbarians,
mostly of German race, within the territories of the empire during the third
century. Whether planted on the vacant lands as alien settlers (inquilini)
[1374]
on easy terms, but bound to provide recruits for the army, or enlisted
from the first and settled in permanent stations, they were year by year
raising large families and turning deserted border-lands into nurseries of
imperial soldiers. This picture may be somewhat overdrawn, but it has the
merit of accounting for the phenomena. Without some explanation of the
kind it is very hard to understand how the empire came to survive at all.
With it, the sequel appears natural and intelligible. These barbarians were so
far Romanized as to be proud of becoming Romans: the empire was
barbarized so far as to lend itself to institutions of a more and more un-
Roman character, and to lose the remaining traditions of literature and art:
and when ruder barbarians in the fifth century assailed the empire in the
West they found the control of government already in the hands of kinsmen
of their own.
If we are to take the very meagre gleanings from the general records of
this period and combine them with the information gathered from the
African inscriptions referred to below, we can provisionally form some sort
of notion of the various classes of labour employed on the land. First, there
were coloni, freemen[1375] in the eye of the law, however much local
conditions, or the terms of their tenancies and the tendency for tenancies to
become hereditary, may have limited the practical use of their legal
freedom. Secondly, there were, at least in some parts, protected occupants
encouraged to turn to account parcels of land that had for some reason or
other lain idle. Thirdly, there were also rustic slaves who did most of the
work on large farms. The stipulated services of tenants[1376] at certain
seasons to some extent supplemented their labour, at least in some parts:
and the falling supply of slaves tended to make such auxiliary services more
important. For the value of agricultural land depends mainly on the
available supply of labour. Fourthly, chiefly if not entirely in the northern
Provinces, a number of barbarians had been planted upon Roman soil.
Some entered peacefully and settled down as willing subjects of the empire
Page 362
on vacant lands assigned to them. Some had surrendered after defeat in
battle, and came in as prisoners. But, instead of making them rustic slaves
on the old model, Marcus had found a new and better use for them. A new
status, that of inquilini[1377] or ‘alien denizens’ was created, inferior to that
of free coloni but above that of slaves. They seem to have been generally
left to cultivate plots of land, paying a share of the produce, and to have
been attached to the soil, grouped under Roman landlords or chief-tenants.
They had their wives and families, and their sons recruited Roman armies.
Lastly, we have no right to assume that small cultivating owners[1378] were
wholly extinct, though there can hardly have been many of them.
We have an account[1379] of the rising in Africa (238 ad) which, so far as
it goes, gives us a little light on the agricultural situation there in the middle
of this period. The barbarian emperor Maximin was represented in the
Province by a procurator fisci whose oppressions provoked a conspiracy
against him. Some young men of good and wealthy families drew together a
number of persons who had suffered wrong. They ordered their slaves[1380]
from the farms to assemble with clubs and axes. In obedience[1381] to their
masters’ orders they gathered in the town before daybreak, and formed a
great mob. For Africa is naturally a populous[1382] country; so the tillers of
the soil were numerous. After dawn the young leaders told the mass of the
slaves to follow them as being a section of the general throng: they were to
conceal their weapons for the present, but valiantly to resist any attack on
their masters. The latter then met the procurator and assassinated him.
Hereupon his guards drew their swords meaning to avenge the murder, but
the countrymen in support of their masters[1383] fell upon them with their
rustic weapons and easily routed them. After this the young leaders, having
gone too far to draw back, openly rebelled against Maximin and proclaimed
the proconsul Gordian Roman emperor. In this passage we have before us
young men of landlord families, apparently holding large estates and
working them with slave labour. They are evidently on good terms with
their slaves. Of tenant farmers there is no mention: but there is a general
reference to support given by other persons, already wronged or afraid of
suffering wrong. The Latin biographer[1384], who drew from Herodian,
speaks of the murder as the work of ‘the rustic common folk[1385] and
certain soldiers.’ Now Frontinus[1386], writing in the latter part of the first
battle, and came in as prisoners. But, instead of making them rustic slaves
on the old model, Marcus had found a new and better use for them. A new
status, that of inquilini[1377] or ‘alien denizens’ was created, inferior to that
of free coloni but above that of slaves. They seem to have been generally
left to cultivate plots of land, paying a share of the produce, and to have
been attached to the soil, grouped under Roman landlords or chief-tenants.
They had their wives and families, and their sons recruited Roman armies.
Lastly, we have no right to assume that small cultivating owners[1378] were
wholly extinct, though there can hardly have been many of them.
We have an account[1379] of the rising in Africa (238 ad) which, so far as
it goes, gives us a little light on the agricultural situation there in the middle
of this period. The barbarian emperor Maximin was represented in the
Province by a procurator fisci whose oppressions provoked a conspiracy
against him. Some young men of good and wealthy families drew together a
number of persons who had suffered wrong. They ordered their slaves[1380]
from the farms to assemble with clubs and axes. In obedience[1381] to their
masters’ orders they gathered in the town before daybreak, and formed a
great mob. For Africa is naturally a populous[1382] country; so the tillers of
the soil were numerous. After dawn the young leaders told the mass of the
slaves to follow them as being a section of the general throng: they were to
conceal their weapons for the present, but valiantly to resist any attack on
their masters. The latter then met the procurator and assassinated him.
Hereupon his guards drew their swords meaning to avenge the murder, but
the countrymen in support of their masters[1383] fell upon them with their
rustic weapons and easily routed them. After this the young leaders, having
gone too far to draw back, openly rebelled against Maximin and proclaimed
the proconsul Gordian Roman emperor. In this passage we have before us
young men of landlord families, apparently holding large estates and
working them with slave labour. They are evidently on good terms with
their slaves. Of tenant farmers there is no mention: but there is a general
reference to support given by other persons, already wronged or afraid of
suffering wrong. The Latin biographer[1384], who drew from Herodian,
speaks of the murder as the work of ‘the rustic common folk[1385] and
certain soldiers.’ Now Frontinus[1386], writing in the latter part of the first
Page 363
century ad, tells us that in Africa on their great estates individuals had ‘a
considerable population[1387] of common folk.’ The language can hardly
refer to slaves: and a reference to levying recruits[1388] for the army plainly
forbids such an interpretation. But it does not imply that there were no
slaves employed on those great estates; the writer is not thinking of the free-
or-slave labour question. In regard to the writers who record this particular
episode, are we to suppose that by ‘slaves’ Herodian loosely means coloni?
Surely not. Then does Capitolinus by ‘rustic common folk’ mean slaves? I
cannot believe it. More probably the writer, contemporary with Diocletian
and Constantine, uses a loose expression without any precise meaning. If
we are to attempt any inference from the language of Herodian, we must
accept him as a witness that in Africa, or at least in parts of Africa,
agriculture was still being carried on by slave labour. This does not exclude
the existence of a small-tenancy system side by side with it. And the state of
things disclosed[1389] in the African inscriptions referred to above is
consistent with both systems: for that the manor-farm on a great estate
employed a slave staff for its regular operations, and drew from tenants’
services only the help needed at certain seasons, seems the only possible
conclusion from the evidence. Therefore, while agreeing with
Heisterbergk[1390] that the narrative of Herodian shews the populousness of
Africa, we need not go so far as to ignore the fact of a considerable farm-
slave element in the Province.
Meanwhile there are signs that rural Italy was suffering from the
disorders and insecurity that had so often hindered the prosperity of
agriculture. Even under the strong reign of Severus, with a larger standing
army in Italy than ever before, a daring brigand[1391] remained at large for
two years and was only captured by treachery. Though we do not hear of his
attacking farmers directly, such a disturbance must have been bad for all
country folk. That he black-mailed them is probable: that they were
plundered and maltreated by the licentious soldiery employed against him,
is as nearly certain as can be from what we know of the soldiery of this
time.
XLVII. THE AFRICAN INSCRIPTIONS.
considerable population[1387] of common folk.’ The language can hardly
refer to slaves: and a reference to levying recruits[1388] for the army plainly
forbids such an interpretation. But it does not imply that there were no
slaves employed on those great estates; the writer is not thinking of the free-
or-slave labour question. In regard to the writers who record this particular
episode, are we to suppose that by ‘slaves’ Herodian loosely means coloni?
Surely not. Then does Capitolinus by ‘rustic common folk’ mean slaves? I
cannot believe it. More probably the writer, contemporary with Diocletian
and Constantine, uses a loose expression without any precise meaning. If
we are to attempt any inference from the language of Herodian, we must
accept him as a witness that in Africa, or at least in parts of Africa,
agriculture was still being carried on by slave labour. This does not exclude
the existence of a small-tenancy system side by side with it. And the state of
things disclosed[1389] in the African inscriptions referred to above is
consistent with both systems: for that the manor-farm on a great estate
employed a slave staff for its regular operations, and drew from tenants’
services only the help needed at certain seasons, seems the only possible
conclusion from the evidence. Therefore, while agreeing with
Heisterbergk[1390] that the narrative of Herodian shews the populousness of
Africa, we need not go so far as to ignore the fact of a considerable farm-
slave element in the Province.
Meanwhile there are signs that rural Italy was suffering from the
disorders and insecurity that had so often hindered the prosperity of
agriculture. Even under the strong reign of Severus, with a larger standing
army in Italy than ever before, a daring brigand[1391] remained at large for
two years and was only captured by treachery. Though we do not hear of his
attacking farmers directly, such a disturbance must have been bad for all
country folk. That he black-mailed them is probable: that they were
plundered and maltreated by the licentious soldiery employed against him,
is as nearly certain as can be from what we know of the soldiery of this
time.
XLVII. THE AFRICAN INSCRIPTIONS.
Page 364
Certain inscriptions[1392] from the Roman Province of Africa, dating from
the second and third centuries ad or at least referring to matters of that
period, throw some light upon the management of great imperial domains in
that part of the world. To discuss these in full one by one would be beyond
the scope of this work, and would require several chapters of intolerable
length. I shall content myself with giving a short account of each case,
confined to those details which have direct bearing on my subject and
which can be gathered with reasonable certainty from the often mutilated
texts. French and German savants have contributed freely to the deciphering
and interpretation, with happy results: but some of the proposed
‘restorations’ are much too bold to serve as a basis for further argument.
After the details, I purpose to consider the points common to these
interesting cases, and their place in the history of agriculture and
agricultural labour under the earlier Roman Empire, say from Trajan to
Severus.
(1) The inscription of Henschir Mettich[1393] belongs to the year 116-7
ad, at the end of Trajan’s reign. It deals with a domain called fundus villae
magnae Variani, and does not refer to it by the term saltus at all. There is no
reference to arrears of rent, the reliqua colonorum of which we often hear in
the jurists and other writers. Indeed there is no mention of money-rents,
unless we reckon as such the little dues (4 as per head) payable for grazing
stock on the common pasture. The coloni are partiarii, paying certain
shares (generally ⅓) of their yearly produce as rent. These are paid, not to
an imperial official but to the lords or head-tenants of the estate (dominis
aut conductoribus eius fundi) or to their stewards (vilicis). It seems certain
therefore that it was the chief tenants who were responsible to the imperial
treasury for the amounts annually due, and that upon them rested the
troublesome duty of collection. That this charge was a new one, laid upon
them by Trajan, is perhaps possible, but hardly probable. For this statute
regulating the domain (a lex data) is expressly declared to be modelled on a
lex Manciana[1394], which can hardly be other than a set of regulations
issued by a former owner of the estate, and adopted with modifications by
the imperial agents (procuratores) specially appointed to organize it as an
imperial domain. In Roman practice it was usual to follow convenient
precedents. How long the estate had become Crown-property, and by what
process, inheritance purchase confiscation etc, we do not know. Nor is it
the second and third centuries ad or at least referring to matters of that
period, throw some light upon the management of great imperial domains in
that part of the world. To discuss these in full one by one would be beyond
the scope of this work, and would require several chapters of intolerable
length. I shall content myself with giving a short account of each case,
confined to those details which have direct bearing on my subject and
which can be gathered with reasonable certainty from the often mutilated
texts. French and German savants have contributed freely to the deciphering
and interpretation, with happy results: but some of the proposed
‘restorations’ are much too bold to serve as a basis for further argument.
After the details, I purpose to consider the points common to these
interesting cases, and their place in the history of agriculture and
agricultural labour under the earlier Roman Empire, say from Trajan to
Severus.
(1) The inscription of Henschir Mettich[1393] belongs to the year 116-7
ad, at the end of Trajan’s reign. It deals with a domain called fundus villae
magnae Variani, and does not refer to it by the term saltus at all. There is no
reference to arrears of rent, the reliqua colonorum of which we often hear in
the jurists and other writers. Indeed there is no mention of money-rents,
unless we reckon as such the little dues (4 as per head) payable for grazing
stock on the common pasture. The coloni are partiarii, paying certain
shares (generally ⅓) of their yearly produce as rent. These are paid, not to
an imperial official but to the lords or head-tenants of the estate (dominis
aut conductoribus eius fundi) or to their stewards (vilicis). It seems certain
therefore that it was the chief tenants who were responsible to the imperial
treasury for the amounts annually due, and that upon them rested the
troublesome duty of collection. That this charge was a new one, laid upon
them by Trajan, is perhaps possible, but hardly probable. For this statute
regulating the domain (a lex data) is expressly declared to be modelled on a
lex Manciana[1394], which can hardly be other than a set of regulations
issued by a former owner of the estate, and adopted with modifications by
the imperial agents (procuratores) specially appointed to organize it as an
imperial domain. In Roman practice it was usual to follow convenient
precedents. How long the estate had become Crown-property, and by what
process, inheritance purchase confiscation etc, we do not know. Nor is it
Page 365
certain whether the new statute was prepared as a matter of course on the
cessation of private ownership, or whether it was issued in response to an
appeal to the emperor complaining of oppressive exactions on the part of
the head-tenants. But of the latter situation there is no sign, and I am
inclined to accept the former alternative. In that case it appears necessary to
suppose that the system of letting a great estate to one or a few great
lessees, who might and did sublet parcels to small tenant farmers, was not
unknown in the practice of great private landlords. This may well have been
the case in Africa, still populous and prosperous, though such a system
never took root in depopulated and failing Italy. It required willingness on
the part of men of substance to risk their capital in a speculation that could
only succeed if good sub-tenants were to be found. This condition could not
be fulfilled in Italy, but in Africa things were very different.
It is however easier to note this difference by unmistakeable signs than to
ascertain it in detail. One point is clear. The coloni on this domain were
bound to render fixed services to the head-tenants at certain seasons of the
year. These services consisted of two days’ work (operas binas) at the times
of ploughing hoeing and harvest, six in all. The falling-off in the supply of
slaves, despite occasional captures of prisoners in war, was a consequence
of the pax Romana, and how to provide sufficient labour was a standing
problem of agriculture. The guarantee of extra labour at seasons of pressure
was doubtless a main consideration with speculators in inducing them to
venture their substance by becoming lessees of large tracts of land. Of hired
labour available for the purpose the statute gives no hint, nor is it likely that
such labourers were to be found in Africa. Thus the colonus, and perhaps
his whole household, were bound to certain compulsory services, and
thereby made part of an organization strictly regulated and liable to further
regulation. Further regulation was not likely to give the peasant farmer
more freedom of movement, since the leading motive of the system was to
secure continuous cultivation, and this could best be secured by long
tenancies, tending to become hereditary. Therefore this statute offers
various inducements to keep the peasant contentedly engaged in bettering
his own position by developing the estate. The head-tenants are strictly
forbidden to oppress him by exacting larger shares of produce or more
operae than are allowed by the regulations. He is encouraged to cultivate
parcels of waste land, not included in his farm, by various privileges: in
particular, a term of rent-free years is guaranteed to him in case he plants
cessation of private ownership, or whether it was issued in response to an
appeal to the emperor complaining of oppressive exactions on the part of
the head-tenants. But of the latter situation there is no sign, and I am
inclined to accept the former alternative. In that case it appears necessary to
suppose that the system of letting a great estate to one or a few great
lessees, who might and did sublet parcels to small tenant farmers, was not
unknown in the practice of great private landlords. This may well have been
the case in Africa, still populous and prosperous, though such a system
never took root in depopulated and failing Italy. It required willingness on
the part of men of substance to risk their capital in a speculation that could
only succeed if good sub-tenants were to be found. This condition could not
be fulfilled in Italy, but in Africa things were very different.
It is however easier to note this difference by unmistakeable signs than to
ascertain it in detail. One point is clear. The coloni on this domain were
bound to render fixed services to the head-tenants at certain seasons of the
year. These services consisted of two days’ work (operas binas) at the times
of ploughing hoeing and harvest, six in all. The falling-off in the supply of
slaves, despite occasional captures of prisoners in war, was a consequence
of the pax Romana, and how to provide sufficient labour was a standing
problem of agriculture. The guarantee of extra labour at seasons of pressure
was doubtless a main consideration with speculators in inducing them to
venture their substance by becoming lessees of large tracts of land. Of hired
labour available for the purpose the statute gives no hint, nor is it likely that
such labourers were to be found in Africa. Thus the colonus, and perhaps
his whole household, were bound to certain compulsory services, and
thereby made part of an organization strictly regulated and liable to further
regulation. Further regulation was not likely to give the peasant farmer
more freedom of movement, since the leading motive of the system was to
secure continuous cultivation, and this could best be secured by long
tenancies, tending to become hereditary. Therefore this statute offers
various inducements to keep the peasant contentedly engaged in bettering
his own position by developing the estate. The head-tenants are strictly
forbidden to oppress him by exacting larger shares of produce or more
operae than are allowed by the regulations. He is encouraged to cultivate
parcels of waste land, not included in his farm, by various privileges: in
particular, a term of rent-free years is guaranteed to him in case he plants
Page 366
the land with fruit trees. This term, varying from five to ten years according
to species of trees, is meant to give him time to get a taste of profit before
he becomes liable to rent: its effect in making him loth to move is obvious.
The statute tells us nothing on another important point. From the jurists
and other sources[1395] we know that in Italy it was normally the custom for
the stock of a farm let to a colonus to be found for the most part by the
landlord. It was held[1396] that in taking over this instrumentum at a
valuation the tenant virtually purchased it, of course not paying for it in
ready money, but standing bound to account for the amount on quitting the
tenancy. Thus a small man was left free to employ his own little capital in
the actual working of the farm. He could add to the stock, and his additions
gave to the landlord a further security for his rent, over and above that given
by the sureties usually required. What stock was found by landlords, and
what by tenant, was a matter for agreement generally following local
convention. But on this African domain we are not told how the question of
instrumentum was settled. Probably there was a traditional rule so well
established that no reference to the point in the statute seemed necessary.
The sole landlord was now the emperor. Without some direct evidence to
that effect, I can hardly suppose that the provision of farm stock was
entrusted to his procuratores. On the other hand, if the chief tenants, the
conductores, were expected to undertake this business, as if they had been
landlords, this too seems to call for direct evidence. Possibly the need of
finding stock for an African peasant farmer was not so pressing as in Italy:
still some equipment was surely required. How it was provided, seems to
me a question for answering which we have not as yet sufficient materials.
But it may be that on these domains the practical necessity for dealing with
it seldom occurred. If, when the formal term of a tenancy expired, the same
tenant stayed on either by tacit renewal (reconductio) or by grant of a new
lease, the stock originally supplied would surely remain for use on the farm,
upkeep and renewals of particular articles being of course allowed for. If a
farmer’s son succeeded him as tenant, the situation would be the same, or
very nearly so. Therefore the manifest desire of emperors to keep tenants in
permanence probably operated to minimize questions of instrumentum to
the point of practical insignificance.
That the coloni on this estate were themselves handworkers can hardly be
doubted. The operae required of them suggest this on any natural
to species of trees, is meant to give him time to get a taste of profit before
he becomes liable to rent: its effect in making him loth to move is obvious.
The statute tells us nothing on another important point. From the jurists
and other sources[1395] we know that in Italy it was normally the custom for
the stock of a farm let to a colonus to be found for the most part by the
landlord. It was held[1396] that in taking over this instrumentum at a
valuation the tenant virtually purchased it, of course not paying for it in
ready money, but standing bound to account for the amount on quitting the
tenancy. Thus a small man was left free to employ his own little capital in
the actual working of the farm. He could add to the stock, and his additions
gave to the landlord a further security for his rent, over and above that given
by the sureties usually required. What stock was found by landlords, and
what by tenant, was a matter for agreement generally following local
convention. But on this African domain we are not told how the question of
instrumentum was settled. Probably there was a traditional rule so well
established that no reference to the point in the statute seemed necessary.
The sole landlord was now the emperor. Without some direct evidence to
that effect, I can hardly suppose that the provision of farm stock was
entrusted to his procuratores. On the other hand, if the chief tenants, the
conductores, were expected to undertake this business, as if they had been
landlords, this too seems to call for direct evidence. Possibly the need of
finding stock for an African peasant farmer was not so pressing as in Italy:
still some equipment was surely required. How it was provided, seems to
me a question for answering which we have not as yet sufficient materials.
But it may be that on these domains the practical necessity for dealing with
it seldom occurred. If, when the formal term of a tenancy expired, the same
tenant stayed on either by tacit renewal (reconductio) or by grant of a new
lease, the stock originally supplied would surely remain for use on the farm,
upkeep and renewals of particular articles being of course allowed for. If a
farmer’s son succeeded him as tenant, the situation would be the same, or
very nearly so. Therefore the manifest desire of emperors to keep tenants in
permanence probably operated to minimize questions of instrumentum to
the point of practical insignificance.
That the coloni on this estate were themselves handworkers can hardly be
doubted. The operae required of them suggest this on any natural
Page 367
interpretation. But there is nothing to shew that they did not employ[1397]
slave labour—if and when they could get it. We are not to assume that they
were all on one dead level of poverty. That the head-tenants kept slaves to
work those parts of the domain that they farmed for their own account, is
indicated by the mention of their vilici, and made certain by the small
amount of supplementary labour guaranteed them in the form of tenants’
operae. Only one direct mention of slaves (servis dominicis) occurs in the
inscription, and the text is in that place badly mutilated. Partly for the same
defect, it seems necessary to avoid discussing certain other details, such as
the position of the stipendiarii of whom we hear in a broken passage. Nor
do I venture to draw confident inferences from the references to inquilini or
coloni inquilini, or to discover an important distinction between the tenants
who actually resided on the estate and those who did not. It may be right to
infer a class of small proprietors dwelling around on the skirts of the great
domain and hiring parcels of land within it. It may be right to regard the
inquilini as coloni transplanted from abroad and made residents on the
estate. But until such conclusions are more surely established it is safer to
refrain from building upon them. The general effect of this document is to
give us outlines of a system of imperial ‘peculiars,’ that is of domains on
which order and security, necessary for the successful working and
continuous cultivation, were not left to the operation of the ordinary law,
but guaranteed in each case by what we may call an imperial by-law.
(2) The inscription of Souk el Khmis[1398] deals with circumstances
between 180 and 183 ad. The rescript of Commodus, and the appeal to
which it was the answer, are recorded in it. The imperial estate to which it
refers is called saltus Burunitanus. A single conductor appears to have been
the lessee of the whole estate, and it was against his unlawful exactions that
the coloni appealed. Through the connivance of the responsible procurator
(corruptly obtained, the coloni hint,) this tyrant had compelled them to pay
larger shares of produce than were rightly due, and also to render services
of men and beasts beyond the amount fixed by statute. This abuse had
existed on the estate for some time, but the proceedings of the present
conductor had made it past all bearing. Evidently there had been some
resistance, but official favour had enabled him to employ military force in
suppressing it. Violence had been freely used: some persons had been
arrested and imprisoned or otherwise maltreated; others had been severely
slave labour—if and when they could get it. We are not to assume that they
were all on one dead level of poverty. That the head-tenants kept slaves to
work those parts of the domain that they farmed for their own account, is
indicated by the mention of their vilici, and made certain by the small
amount of supplementary labour guaranteed them in the form of tenants’
operae. Only one direct mention of slaves (servis dominicis) occurs in the
inscription, and the text is in that place badly mutilated. Partly for the same
defect, it seems necessary to avoid discussing certain other details, such as
the position of the stipendiarii of whom we hear in a broken passage. Nor
do I venture to draw confident inferences from the references to inquilini or
coloni inquilini, or to discover an important distinction between the tenants
who actually resided on the estate and those who did not. It may be right to
infer a class of small proprietors dwelling around on the skirts of the great
domain and hiring parcels of land within it. It may be right to regard the
inquilini as coloni transplanted from abroad and made residents on the
estate. But until such conclusions are more surely established it is safer to
refrain from building upon them. The general effect of this document is to
give us outlines of a system of imperial ‘peculiars,’ that is of domains on
which order and security, necessary for the successful working and
continuous cultivation, were not left to the operation of the ordinary law,
but guaranteed in each case by what we may call an imperial by-law.
(2) The inscription of Souk el Khmis[1398] deals with circumstances
between 180 and 183 ad. The rescript of Commodus, and the appeal to
which it was the answer, are recorded in it. The imperial estate to which it
refers is called saltus Burunitanus. A single conductor appears to have been
the lessee of the whole estate, and it was against his unlawful exactions that
the coloni appealed. Through the connivance of the responsible procurator
(corruptly obtained, the coloni hint,) this tyrant had compelled them to pay
larger shares of produce than were rightly due, and also to render services
of men and beasts beyond the amount fixed by statute. This abuse had
existed on the estate for some time, but the proceedings of the present
conductor had made it past all bearing. Evidently there had been some
resistance, but official favour had enabled him to employ military force in
suppressing it. Violence had been freely used: some persons had been
arrested and imprisoned or otherwise maltreated; others had been severely
Page 368
beaten, among them even Roman citizens. Hence the appeal. It is to be
noted that the appellants in no way dispute their liability to pay shares of
produce (partes agrarias) or to render labour-services at the usual seasons
of pressure (operarum praebitionem iugorumve). They refer to a clause in a
lex Hadriana, regulating these dues. It is against the exaction of more than
this statute allows that they venture to protest. They judiciously point out to
the emperor that such doings are injurious to the financial interest[1399] of
his treasury (in perniciem rationum tuarum), that is, they will end by
ruining the estate as a source of steady revenue. The officials of the central
department in Rome were evidently of the same opinion, for the rescript of
Commodus[1400] plainly ordered his procuratores to follow closely the rules
and policy applicable to the domains, permitting no exactions in
transgression of the standing regulations (contra perpetuam formam). In
short, he reaffirmed the statute of Hadrian.
In this document also we hear nothing of tenants’ arrears or of money-
rents. Naturally enough, for the coloni are partiarii whose rent is a share of
produce. In connexion with such tenants the difficulty[1401] of reliqua does
not easily arise. They are labouring peasants, who describe themselves as
homines rustici tenues manuum nostrarum operis victum tolerantes. Of
course they are posing as injured innocents. Perhaps they were: at any rate
the great officials in Rome would look kindly on humble peasants who only
asked protection in order to go on unmolested, producing the food which it
was their duty to produce,—food, by the by, of the need of which the
Roman mob was a standing reminder. Of vilici or ordinary slaves this
document says nothing, for it had no need to do so; but the right to operae
at certain seasons implies slave labour on the head-tenant’s own farm,
probably attached to the chief villa or palatium. In a notable phrase at the
end of their appeal the coloni speak of themselves[1402] as ‘your peasants,
home-bred slaves and foster-children of your domains’ (rustici tui vernulae
et alumni saltuum tuorum). Surely this implies, not only that they are coloni
Caesaris, standing in a direct relation to the emperor whose protection[1403]
they implore against the conductores agrorum fiscalium; but also that their
connexion with the estate is an old-established one, passing from fathers to
sons, a hereditary tie which they have at present no wish to see broken.
In this case the circumstances that led to the setting-up of the inscription
are clear enough. Evidently the appeal represented a great effort, both in the
noted that the appellants in no way dispute their liability to pay shares of
produce (partes agrarias) or to render labour-services at the usual seasons
of pressure (operarum praebitionem iugorumve). They refer to a clause in a
lex Hadriana, regulating these dues. It is against the exaction of more than
this statute allows that they venture to protest. They judiciously point out to
the emperor that such doings are injurious to the financial interest[1399] of
his treasury (in perniciem rationum tuarum), that is, they will end by
ruining the estate as a source of steady revenue. The officials of the central
department in Rome were evidently of the same opinion, for the rescript of
Commodus[1400] plainly ordered his procuratores to follow closely the rules
and policy applicable to the domains, permitting no exactions in
transgression of the standing regulations (contra perpetuam formam). In
short, he reaffirmed the statute of Hadrian.
In this document also we hear nothing of tenants’ arrears or of money-
rents. Naturally enough, for the coloni are partiarii whose rent is a share of
produce. In connexion with such tenants the difficulty[1401] of reliqua does
not easily arise. They are labouring peasants, who describe themselves as
homines rustici tenues manuum nostrarum operis victum tolerantes. Of
course they are posing as injured innocents. Perhaps they were: at any rate
the great officials in Rome would look kindly on humble peasants who only
asked protection in order to go on unmolested, producing the food which it
was their duty to produce,—food, by the by, of the need of which the
Roman mob was a standing reminder. Of vilici or ordinary slaves this
document says nothing, for it had no need to do so; but the right to operae
at certain seasons implies slave labour on the head-tenant’s own farm,
probably attached to the chief villa or palatium. In a notable phrase at the
end of their appeal the coloni speak of themselves[1402] as ‘your peasants,
home-bred slaves and foster-children of your domains’ (rustici tui vernulae
et alumni saltuum tuorum). Surely this implies, not only that they are coloni
Caesaris, standing in a direct relation to the emperor whose protection[1403]
they implore against the conductores agrorum fiscalium; but also that their
connexion with the estate is an old-established one, passing from fathers to
sons, a hereditary tie which they have at present no wish to see broken.
In this case the circumstances that led to the setting-up of the inscription
are clear enough. Evidently the appeal represented a great effort, both in the
Page 369
way of organizing concerted action on the part of the peasant farmers, and
in overcoming the hindrances to its presentation which would be created by
the interested ingenuity of those whose acts were thereby called in question.
The imperial officials in the Provinces were often secretly in league with
those in authority at Rome, and to have procured an imperial rescript in
favour of the appellants was a great triumph, perhaps a rare one. The forma
perpetua containing the regulations governing the estate was, we learn,
already posted up on a bronze tablet. It had been disregarded: and now it
was an obvious precaution to record that the emperor had ordered those
regulations to be observed in future. How long the effect of this rescript
lasted we are left to guess. Officials changed, and reaffirmation of
principles could not guarantee permanent reform of practice. Still, the
policy of the central bureau, when not warped by corrupt influence, was
consistent and clear. To keep these imperial ‘peculiars’ on such a footing as
to insure steady returns was an undoubted need: and, after the extreme
strain on the resources of the empire imposed by the calamitous times of
Marcus, it was in the reign of Commodus a greater need than ever.
(3) The Gazr Mezuâr inscription[1404], very fragmentary and in some
points variously interpreted, belongs to the same period (181 ad). A few
details seem sufficiently certain to be of use here. The estate in question is
imperial property, apparently one of the domanial units revealed to us by
these African documents. It seems to record another case of appeal against
unlawful exaction of operae, probably by a conductor or conductores. It
also was successful. But it is notable that the lawful amount of operae to be
rendered by coloni on this estate was just double of that fixed in the other
cases—four at each of the seasons of pressure, twelve in all. We can only
infer that the task-scale varied on various estates for reasons unknown to us.
One fragment, if a probable restoration[1405] is to be accepted, conveys the
impression of a despairing threat on the part of the appellants. It suggests
that on failure of redress they may be driven to return to their homes where
they can make their abode in freedom. On the face of it, this is an assertion
of freedom of movement, a valuable piece of evidence, if it can be trusted.
We may safely go so far as to note that it is at least not inconsistent with
other indications pointing to the same conclusion. We may even remark that
the suggestion of going home in search of freedom agrees better with the
notion that these coloni were African natives than with the supposition of
in overcoming the hindrances to its presentation which would be created by
the interested ingenuity of those whose acts were thereby called in question.
The imperial officials in the Provinces were often secretly in league with
those in authority at Rome, and to have procured an imperial rescript in
favour of the appellants was a great triumph, perhaps a rare one. The forma
perpetua containing the regulations governing the estate was, we learn,
already posted up on a bronze tablet. It had been disregarded: and now it
was an obvious precaution to record that the emperor had ordered those
regulations to be observed in future. How long the effect of this rescript
lasted we are left to guess. Officials changed, and reaffirmation of
principles could not guarantee permanent reform of practice. Still, the
policy of the central bureau, when not warped by corrupt influence, was
consistent and clear. To keep these imperial ‘peculiars’ on such a footing as
to insure steady returns was an undoubted need: and, after the extreme
strain on the resources of the empire imposed by the calamitous times of
Marcus, it was in the reign of Commodus a greater need than ever.
(3) The Gazr Mezuâr inscription[1404], very fragmentary and in some
points variously interpreted, belongs to the same period (181 ad). A few
details seem sufficiently certain to be of use here. The estate in question is
imperial property, apparently one of the domanial units revealed to us by
these African documents. It seems to record another case of appeal against
unlawful exaction of operae, probably by a conductor or conductores. It
also was successful. But it is notable that the lawful amount of operae to be
rendered by coloni on this estate was just double of that fixed in the other
cases—four at each of the seasons of pressure, twelve in all. We can only
infer that the task-scale varied on various estates for reasons unknown to us.
One fragment, if a probable restoration[1405] is to be accepted, conveys the
impression of a despairing threat on the part of the appellants. It suggests
that on failure of redress they may be driven to return to their homes where
they can make their abode in freedom. On the face of it, this is an assertion
of freedom of movement, a valuable piece of evidence, if it can be trusted.
We may safely go so far as to note that it is at least not inconsistent with
other indications pointing to the same conclusion. We may even remark that
the suggestion of going home in search of freedom agrees better with the
notion that these coloni were African natives than with the supposition of
Page 370
their Italian origin. The Roman citizens on the Burunitan estate will not
support the latter view, for they are mentioned as exceptional. Seeck
(rightly, I think,) urges that Italy was in sore need of men and had none to
spare for populous Africa. I would add that the emigration of Italians to the
Provinces as working farmers seems to require more proof than has yet
been produced. As officials, as traders, as financiers and petty usurers, as
exploiters of other men’s labour, they abounded in the subject countries;
but, so far as I can learn, not as labourers. Many of them no doubt held
landed estates, for instance in the southern parts of Spain and Gaul. But
when we meet with loose general expressions[1406] such as ‘The Roman is
dwelling in every land that he has conquered,’ we must not let them tempt
us into overestimating the number of Italian settlers taking an active part in
the operations of provincial agriculture.
(4) The inscription of Ain Ouassel[1407] belongs to the end of the reign of
Severus. The text is much broken, but information of no small importance
can be gathered from what remains. Severus was himself a native of Africa,
and may have taken a personal interest in the subject of this ordinance. In
point of form the document chiefly consists of a quoted communication
(sermo) from the emperor’s procuratores[1408], one of whom, a freedman,
saw to its publication in an inscription on an ara legis divi Hadriani. A copy
of the lex Hadriana, or at least the relevant clauses thereof, was included.
The matter on which the emperor’s decision is announced was the question
of the right to occupy and cultivate rough lands (rudes agri)[1409], which are
defined as lands either simply waste or such as the conductores have
neglected to cultivate for at least ten years preceding. These lands are
included in no less than five different saltus mentioned by proper names,
and the scope of the ordinance is wider than in the cases referred to above.
It appears that, while it may have contained some modifications or
extensions of the provisions of the lex Hadriana, its main bearing was to
reaffirm and apply the privileges granted by that statute. It is not rash to
infer that we have here evidence of a set of regulations for all or many of
the African domains, forming a part of Hadrian’s great work of
reorganization.
If the remaining words of this inscription are rightly interpreted, as I
think they are, it seems that the policy of encouraging the cultivation of
waste and derelict lands was at this time being revived by the government.
support the latter view, for they are mentioned as exceptional. Seeck
(rightly, I think,) urges that Italy was in sore need of men and had none to
spare for populous Africa. I would add that the emigration of Italians to the
Provinces as working farmers seems to require more proof than has yet
been produced. As officials, as traders, as financiers and petty usurers, as
exploiters of other men’s labour, they abounded in the subject countries;
but, so far as I can learn, not as labourers. Many of them no doubt held
landed estates, for instance in the southern parts of Spain and Gaul. But
when we meet with loose general expressions[1406] such as ‘The Roman is
dwelling in every land that he has conquered,’ we must not let them tempt
us into overestimating the number of Italian settlers taking an active part in
the operations of provincial agriculture.
(4) The inscription of Ain Ouassel[1407] belongs to the end of the reign of
Severus. The text is much broken, but information of no small importance
can be gathered from what remains. Severus was himself a native of Africa,
and may have taken a personal interest in the subject of this ordinance. In
point of form the document chiefly consists of a quoted communication
(sermo) from the emperor’s procuratores[1408], one of whom, a freedman,
saw to its publication in an inscription on an ara legis divi Hadriani. A copy
of the lex Hadriana, or at least the relevant clauses thereof, was included.
The matter on which the emperor’s decision is announced was the question
of the right to occupy and cultivate rough lands (rudes agri)[1409], which are
defined as lands either simply waste or such as the conductores have
neglected to cultivate for at least ten years preceding. These lands are
included in no less than five different saltus mentioned by proper names,
and the scope of the ordinance is wider than in the cases referred to above.
It appears that, while it may have contained some modifications or
extensions of the provisions of the lex Hadriana, its main bearing was to
reaffirm and apply the privileges granted by that statute. It is not rash to
infer that we have here evidence of a set of regulations for all or many of
the African domains, forming a part of Hadrian’s great work of
reorganization.
If the remaining words of this inscription are rightly interpreted, as I
think they are, it seems that the policy of encouraging the cultivation of
waste and derelict lands was at this time being revived by the government.
Page 371
We have seen it at work in Trajan’s time, promoted by guarantee of
privileges and temporary exemption from burdens. But the persons then
encouraged to undertake the work of reclamation were to all appearance
only the coloni at the time resident on the estate. In the case of these five
saltus, the offer seems to be made more widely, at least so far as the
remaining text may justify such conclusions. It reads like an attempt to
attract enterprising squatters of any kind from any quarter. They are offered
not merely undisturbed occupation and a heritable tenure of some sort, but
actual possessio. Now this right, which fills a whole important chapter in
Roman law, was one protected by special legal remedies, and even on an
imperial domain can hardly have been a matter of indifference. It was quite
distinct from mere possessio naturalis[1410], which was all that the ordinary
colonus enjoyed on his own behalf. This new-type squatter is allowed the
same privilege of so many years of grace, free of rent, at the outset of his
enterprise, that we have noted above. The details are somewhat different.
For olives the free term is ten years: for fruit trees (poma, here mentioned
without reference to vines) it is seven years. It is expressly provided that the
divisio, which implies the partiary system of tenancy, shall apply only to
such poma as are actually brought[1411] to market. This suggests that in the
past attempts to levy the quota as a proportional share of the gross crop,
without regard to the needs of the grower’s own household, had been found
to discourage reclamation. It has been pointed out that the effect of the new
policy would be to create a sort of perpetual leasehold, similar to that
known by the Greek term emphyteusis, which is found fully established in
the later empire. But the land was not all under fruit-crops. The disposal of
corn crops is regulated in a singular clause thus. ‘Any shares of dry[1412]
crops that shall be due are, during the first five years of occupation, to be
delivered to the head-tenant within whose holding[1413] the land occupied is
situate. After the lapse of that time they are to go to the account (of the
Treasury[1414]).’ Why is the conductor to receive these partes aridae? It is
reasonably suggested that the intention was to obviate initial obstruction on
the part of the big lessee, and thus to give the reclamation-project a fair
start.
For we have no right to assume that the parcels of land thrown open to
occupation had hitherto been included[1415] in no tenancy. The whole import
of the document shews that they often belonged to this or that area held by
privileges and temporary exemption from burdens. But the persons then
encouraged to undertake the work of reclamation were to all appearance
only the coloni at the time resident on the estate. In the case of these five
saltus, the offer seems to be made more widely, at least so far as the
remaining text may justify such conclusions. It reads like an attempt to
attract enterprising squatters of any kind from any quarter. They are offered
not merely undisturbed occupation and a heritable tenure of some sort, but
actual possessio. Now this right, which fills a whole important chapter in
Roman law, was one protected by special legal remedies, and even on an
imperial domain can hardly have been a matter of indifference. It was quite
distinct from mere possessio naturalis[1410], which was all that the ordinary
colonus enjoyed on his own behalf. This new-type squatter is allowed the
same privilege of so many years of grace, free of rent, at the outset of his
enterprise, that we have noted above. The details are somewhat different.
For olives the free term is ten years: for fruit trees (poma, here mentioned
without reference to vines) it is seven years. It is expressly provided that the
divisio, which implies the partiary system of tenancy, shall apply only to
such poma as are actually brought[1411] to market. This suggests that in the
past attempts to levy the quota as a proportional share of the gross crop,
without regard to the needs of the grower’s own household, had been found
to discourage reclamation. It has been pointed out that the effect of the new
policy would be to create a sort of perpetual leasehold, similar to that
known by the Greek term emphyteusis, which is found fully established in
the later empire. But the land was not all under fruit-crops. The disposal of
corn crops is regulated in a singular clause thus. ‘Any shares of dry[1412]
crops that shall be due are, during the first five years of occupation, to be
delivered to the head-tenant within whose holding[1413] the land occupied is
situate. After the lapse of that time they are to go to the account (of the
Treasury[1414]).’ Why is the conductor to receive these partes aridae? It is
reasonably suggested that the intention was to obviate initial obstruction on
the part of the big lessee, and thus to give the reclamation-project a fair
start.
For we have no right to assume that the parcels of land thrown open to
occupation had hitherto been included[1415] in no tenancy. The whole import
of the document shews that they often belonged to this or that area held by
Page 372
one or other of the big lessees. That there was at least one conductor to each
of the five saltus seems certain. That there was only one to each, is perhaps
probable, but hardly to be gathered from the text. Now, so long as the
conductor regularly paid his fixed rent (canon) and accounted for the taxes
(tributa) due from the estate, why should the imperial authority step in to
take pieces of land (and that the poorest land) out of his direct control? The
answer to this is that the Roman law[1416] recognized the right of a private
landlord to require of his tenants that they should not ‘let down’ the land
leased to them: and proof of neglected cultivation might operate to bar a
tenant’s claim for abatement of rent. What was the right of an ordinary
landlord was not likely to be waived by an emperor: though his domains
might be administered in fact by a special set of fiscal regulations, he
claimed a right analogous to that recognized by the ordinary law, and none
could challenge its exercise. A big lessee might often find that parts of his
holding could not be cultivated at a profit under existing conditions. Slave
labour was careless and inefficient; it was in these times also costly, so
costly that it only paid to employ it on generous soils. The task-work of
coloni did not amount to much, and it was no doubt rendered grudgingly.
He was tempted to economize in slaves[1417] and to employ his reduced
staff on the best land only. We need not suppose that he got an abatement of
his fixed rent from the fiscal authorities: he was most unlikely to attract
their attention by making such a claim. He had made his bargain with eyes
presumably open. That he had agreed to the canon assures us that it must
have been low enough to leave him a comfortable margin for profit. We
may be fairly sure that he sat quiet and did what seemed to pay him best.
In the remaining text of this statute there is no reference to operae due
from the new squatters, and nothing is said of coloni. This does not seem to
be due to injury of the stone. The persons for whose benefit the statute is
enacted are apparently a new or newly recognized element[1418] in the
population of these domains, not coloni. But the rights offered to them are
expressly referred to as rights granted by the statute of Hadrian. If so, then
the lex Hadriana contemplated the establishment of a new peasant class,
not coloni, and the present statute was merely a revival of Hadrian’s
scheme. The men are eventually to pay shares of crops, and Schulten’s[1419]
view, that they are on the way to become coloni, is possible, if not probable.
of the five saltus seems certain. That there was only one to each, is perhaps
probable, but hardly to be gathered from the text. Now, so long as the
conductor regularly paid his fixed rent (canon) and accounted for the taxes
(tributa) due from the estate, why should the imperial authority step in to
take pieces of land (and that the poorest land) out of his direct control? The
answer to this is that the Roman law[1416] recognized the right of a private
landlord to require of his tenants that they should not ‘let down’ the land
leased to them: and proof of neglected cultivation might operate to bar a
tenant’s claim for abatement of rent. What was the right of an ordinary
landlord was not likely to be waived by an emperor: though his domains
might be administered in fact by a special set of fiscal regulations, he
claimed a right analogous to that recognized by the ordinary law, and none
could challenge its exercise. A big lessee might often find that parts of his
holding could not be cultivated at a profit under existing conditions. Slave
labour was careless and inefficient; it was in these times also costly, so
costly that it only paid to employ it on generous soils. The task-work of
coloni did not amount to much, and it was no doubt rendered grudgingly.
He was tempted to economize in slaves[1417] and to employ his reduced
staff on the best land only. We need not suppose that he got an abatement of
his fixed rent from the fiscal authorities: he was most unlikely to attract
their attention by making such a claim. He had made his bargain with eyes
presumably open. That he had agreed to the canon assures us that it must
have been low enough to leave him a comfortable margin for profit. We
may be fairly sure that he sat quiet and did what seemed to pay him best.
In the remaining text of this statute there is no reference to operae due
from the new squatters, and nothing is said of coloni. This does not seem to
be due to injury of the stone. The persons for whose benefit the statute is
enacted are apparently a new or newly recognized element[1418] in the
population of these domains, not coloni. But the rights offered to them are
expressly referred to as rights granted by the statute of Hadrian. If so, then
the lex Hadriana contemplated the establishment of a new peasant class,
not coloni, and the present statute was merely a revival of Hadrian’s
scheme. The men are eventually to pay shares of crops, and Schulten’s[1419]
view, that they are on the way to become coloni, is possible, if not probable.
Page 373
When he remarks that they might find the position of coloni a doubtful
boon, we need not challenge his opinion.
(5) The inscription of Ain el Djemala[1420], a later discovery (1906) is of
special importance as belonging to the same neighbourhood as the
preceding one. It is a document of Hadrian’s time. It refers to the same
group of estates as the above, and deals with the same matter, the right to
cultivate waste or derelict parcels of land. Indeed the connexion of the two
inscriptions is so close that the parts preserved of each can be safely used to
fill gaps in the text of the other. In a few points this inscription, the earlier
in date, supplies further detail. The most notable is that another estate, a
saltus or fundus Neronianus, is mentioned in it, and not in the later one.
Thus it would seem that it referred to six estates, a curious coincidence,
when we recall the six great African landlords made away with by Nero.
Another little addition is that waste lands are defined as marshy or wooded.
Also that the land is spoken of as fit for growing olives vines and corn-
crops, which supplements a mutilated portion of the Ain Ouassel stone. But
in one point the difference between the two is on the face of it difficult to
reconcile. In addressing the imperial procuratores the applicants base their
request on the lex Manciana, the benefit of which they seek to enjoy[1421] as
used on the neighbouring saltus Neronianus. Here the broken text is thought
to have contained a reference to the enhanced prosperity of that estate
owing to the concession. In any case we may fairly conclude that the lex
Manciana was well known in the district, and its regulations regarded by
the farmers as favourable to their interests. But the reply to their petition
does not refer to it as the immediate basis of the decision given. The
communication (sermo) of Hadrian’s procurators is cited as the ground of
the leave granted for cultivation of waste lands. Yet the broken sentence at
the end of the inscription seems at least to shew that the rules of the lex
Manciana were still recognized as a standard, confirmed and perhaps
incorporated, or referred to by name, in the lex Hadriana itself. It is
ingeniously suggested that the farmers rest their case on the Manciana
because the Hadriana was as yet unknown to them; while the reply refers to
Hadrian’s statute as authority. Whether the saltus or fundus Neronianus, on
which the Mancian regulations were in force, is another estate-unit similar
to the five named both here and in the later inscription, is a point on which I
have some doubts, too little connected with my subject for discussion here.
boon, we need not challenge his opinion.
(5) The inscription of Ain el Djemala[1420], a later discovery (1906) is of
special importance as belonging to the same neighbourhood as the
preceding one. It is a document of Hadrian’s time. It refers to the same
group of estates as the above, and deals with the same matter, the right to
cultivate waste or derelict parcels of land. Indeed the connexion of the two
inscriptions is so close that the parts preserved of each can be safely used to
fill gaps in the text of the other. In a few points this inscription, the earlier
in date, supplies further detail. The most notable is that another estate, a
saltus or fundus Neronianus, is mentioned in it, and not in the later one.
Thus it would seem that it referred to six estates, a curious coincidence,
when we recall the six great African landlords made away with by Nero.
Another little addition is that waste lands are defined as marshy or wooded.
Also that the land is spoken of as fit for growing olives vines and corn-
crops, which supplements a mutilated portion of the Ain Ouassel stone. But
in one point the difference between the two is on the face of it difficult to
reconcile. In addressing the imperial procuratores the applicants base their
request on the lex Manciana, the benefit of which they seek to enjoy[1421] as
used on the neighbouring saltus Neronianus. Here the broken text is thought
to have contained a reference to the enhanced prosperity of that estate
owing to the concession. In any case we may fairly conclude that the lex
Manciana was well known in the district, and its regulations regarded by
the farmers as favourable to their interests. But the reply to their petition
does not refer to it as the immediate basis of the decision given. The
communication (sermo) of Hadrian’s procurators is cited as the ground of
the leave granted for cultivation of waste lands. Yet the broken sentence at
the end of the inscription seems at least to shew that the rules of the lex
Manciana were still recognized as a standard, confirmed and perhaps
incorporated, or referred to by name, in the lex Hadriana itself. It is
ingeniously suggested that the farmers rest their case on the Manciana
because the Hadriana was as yet unknown to them; while the reply refers to
Hadrian’s statute as authority. Whether the saltus or fundus Neronianus, on
which the Mancian regulations were in force, is another estate-unit similar
to the five named both here and in the later inscription, is a point on which I
have some doubts, too little connected with my subject for discussion here.
Page 374
The general scope of the concession granted by Hadrian is the same as the
later one of Severus.
If Hadrian issued a statute or statutes regulating the terms of occupancy
on the African domains, and some attempts to evade it were met by its
reaffirmation under Commodus, it is quite natural that neglect or evasion of
it in some other respects should be met by reaffirmation under Severus.
This consideration will account for the identity of the concessions granted
in these two inscriptions. And it agrees perfectly with the evidence of later
legislation in the Theodosian code. The normal course of events is,
legislation to protect the poorer classes of cultivators, then evasion of the
law by the selfish rich, then reenactment of evaded laws, generally with
increased penalties. That under the administrative system of the domains
much the same phenomena should occur, is only what we might expect.
XLVIII. DISCUSSION OF THE ABOVE INSCRIPTIONS.
In reviewing the state of things revealed to us by these inscriptions we
must carefully bear in mind that they relate solely to the Province Africa.
Conditions there were in many ways exceptional. When Rome took over
this territory after the destruction of Carthage in 146 bc, it was probably a
country divided for the most part into great estates worked on the
Carthaginian system by slave labour. Gradually the land came more and
more into the hands of Roman capitalists, to whose opulence Horace refers.
Pliny tells us that in Nero’s time six[1422] great landlords possessed half the
entire area of the Province, when that emperor found a pretext for putting
them to death and confiscating their estates. Henceforth the ruling emperor
was the predominating landlord[1423] in a Province of immense importance,
in particular as a chief granary of Rome. We are not to suppose that any
change in the system of large units was ever contemplated. Punic traditions,
probably based on experience, favoured the system; though the Punic
language, still spoken, seems to have been chiefly confined to the seaboard
districts. What the change of lordship effected was not only to the financial
advantage of the imperial treasury: it also put an end to the creation of what
were a sort of little principalities that might some day cause serious trouble.
At this point we are tempted to wonder whether the great landlords, before
the sweeping measure of Nero, had taken any steps towards introducing a
later one of Severus.
If Hadrian issued a statute or statutes regulating the terms of occupancy
on the African domains, and some attempts to evade it were met by its
reaffirmation under Commodus, it is quite natural that neglect or evasion of
it in some other respects should be met by reaffirmation under Severus.
This consideration will account for the identity of the concessions granted
in these two inscriptions. And it agrees perfectly with the evidence of later
legislation in the Theodosian code. The normal course of events is,
legislation to protect the poorer classes of cultivators, then evasion of the
law by the selfish rich, then reenactment of evaded laws, generally with
increased penalties. That under the administrative system of the domains
much the same phenomena should occur, is only what we might expect.
XLVIII. DISCUSSION OF THE ABOVE INSCRIPTIONS.
In reviewing the state of things revealed to us by these inscriptions we
must carefully bear in mind that they relate solely to the Province Africa.
Conditions there were in many ways exceptional. When Rome took over
this territory after the destruction of Carthage in 146 bc, it was probably a
country divided for the most part into great estates worked on the
Carthaginian system by slave labour. Gradually the land came more and
more into the hands of Roman capitalists, to whose opulence Horace refers.
Pliny tells us that in Nero’s time six[1422] great landlords possessed half the
entire area of the Province, when that emperor found a pretext for putting
them to death and confiscating their estates. Henceforth the ruling emperor
was the predominating landlord[1423] in a Province of immense importance,
in particular as a chief granary of Rome. We are not to suppose that any
change in the system of large units was ever contemplated. Punic traditions,
probably based on experience, favoured the system; though the Punic
language, still spoken, seems to have been chiefly confined to the seaboard
districts. What the change of lordship effected was not only to the financial
advantage of the imperial treasury: it also put an end to the creation of what
were a sort of little principalities that might some day cause serious trouble.
At this point we are tempted to wonder whether the great landlords, before
the sweeping measure of Nero, had taken any steps towards introducing a
Page 375
new organization in the management of their estates. Trajan’s statute refers
to a lex Manciana and adopts a number of its regulations. These regulations
clearly contemplate a system of head-tenants and sub-tenants, of whom the
latter seem to be actual working farmers living of the labour of their own
hands, as those who some 65 years later described themselves in appealing
to Commodus. The former have stewards in charge of the cultivation of the
‘manor farms’ attached to the principal farmsteads, and evidently employ
gangs of slaves: but at special seasons have a right to a limited amount[1424]
of task-labour from the free sub-tenants of the small farms. That these
labour-conditions were devised to meet a difficulty in procuring enough
slaves to carry on the cultivation of the whole big estate, is an inference
hardly to be resisted. That we find it on more than one estate indicates that
for the time it was serving its purpose. But, in admitting that it probably
began under the rule of great private landlords, we must not lose sight of the
fact that it was liable to grievous abuse, and that even the regulations of
Hadrian did not remove the necessity of pitiful appeals for redress.
An important characteristic of these estates was that they were outside
the municipal[1425] system. Each of the so-called civitates had its own
charter or statute (lex) conforming more or less closely to a common[1426]
model, under which the municipal authorities could regulate the
management of lands within its territory. But these great estates were
independent[1427] of such local jurisdictions. And this independence would
seem to date from the times of private ownership, before the conversion of
many of them into imperial domains. Mommsen thought that this separate
treatment of them as ‘peculiars’ began in Italy under the Republic, and was
due to the influence of the landowning aristocracy, who were bent upon
admitting no such concurrent authority on their latifundia. This may have
been so, and the extension of large-scale possessions to the Provinces may
have carried the system abroad. At all events there it was, and it suited the
convenience of a grasping emperor: he had only to get rid of the present
possessor and carry on the administration of the domain as before: his
agents stepped into the place of those employed by the late landlord, and
only slight modification of the current regulations would be required. He
issued a statute for management of ‘crown-property’ as he would for a
municipality. It was in effect a local law, and it does not appear that the
common law administered by the ordinary courts could override it. The
to a lex Manciana and adopts a number of its regulations. These regulations
clearly contemplate a system of head-tenants and sub-tenants, of whom the
latter seem to be actual working farmers living of the labour of their own
hands, as those who some 65 years later described themselves in appealing
to Commodus. The former have stewards in charge of the cultivation of the
‘manor farms’ attached to the principal farmsteads, and evidently employ
gangs of slaves: but at special seasons have a right to a limited amount[1424]
of task-labour from the free sub-tenants of the small farms. That these
labour-conditions were devised to meet a difficulty in procuring enough
slaves to carry on the cultivation of the whole big estate, is an inference
hardly to be resisted. That we find it on more than one estate indicates that
for the time it was serving its purpose. But, in admitting that it probably
began under the rule of great private landlords, we must not lose sight of the
fact that it was liable to grievous abuse, and that even the regulations of
Hadrian did not remove the necessity of pitiful appeals for redress.
An important characteristic of these estates was that they were outside
the municipal[1425] system. Each of the so-called civitates had its own
charter or statute (lex) conforming more or less closely to a common[1426]
model, under which the municipal authorities could regulate the
management of lands within its territory. But these great estates were
independent[1427] of such local jurisdictions. And this independence would
seem to date from the times of private ownership, before the conversion of
many of them into imperial domains. Mommsen thought that this separate
treatment of them as ‘peculiars’ began in Italy under the Republic, and was
due to the influence of the landowning aristocracy, who were bent upon
admitting no such concurrent authority on their latifundia. This may have
been so, and the extension of large-scale possessions to the Provinces may
have carried the system abroad. At all events there it was, and it suited the
convenience of a grasping emperor: he had only to get rid of the present
possessor and carry on the administration of the domain as before: his
agents stepped into the place of those employed by the late landlord, and
only slight modification of the current regulations would be required. He
issued a statute for management of ‘crown-property’ as he would for a
municipality. It was in effect a local law, and it does not appear that the
common law administered by the ordinary courts could override it. The
Page 376
imperial procurator was practically the magistrate charged with its
administration in addition to his financial duties, for government and
extraction of revenue were really two sides of the same function. Obviously
the interests of the emperor, of his agent, of the head-tenants, and of the
peasant cultivators, were not the same. But the peasant, who wanted to pay
as little as possible, and the emperor who wanted to receive steady returns
—as large as possible, but above all things steady—had a common interest
in preventing unlawful exactions, by which a stable income was imperilled
and the prosperity of the cultivator impaired. On the other hand the
procurator and the conductor could only make illicit profits through
combining to rob the emperor by squeezing his coloni. How to accomplish
this was no doubt a matter of delicate calculation. How much oppression
would the coloni stand without resorting to the troublesome and risky
process of an appeal? We only hear of one or two appeals made with
success. Of those that were made and rejected or foiled by various arts, and
of those abandoned in despair at an early stage, we get no record. Yet that
such cases did occur, perhaps not seldom, we may be reasonably sure.
It is well to remember that Columella, in whose treatise letting of farms
to tenants first appears, not as an occasional expedient but as part of a
reasoned scheme of estate-management, makes provision for a
procurator[1428] as well as a vilicus. One duty of the former is to keep an
eye on the latter. In the management of great estates an atmosphere of
mistrust is perhaps to some extent unavoidable. In an agricultural system
based on slave labour, this mistrust begins at the very bottom of the
structure and reaches to the very top, as is shewn by all experience ancient
and modern. Industry in slaves, diligence and honesty in agents and
stewards, are not to be relied on when these subordinates have no share in
the profit derived from the practice of such virtues. And mistrust of slaves
and freedmen did not imply a simple trust in free tenants. Columella only
advises[1429] letting to tenants in circumstances that make it impracticable to
cultivate profitably by a slave-staff under a steward. The plan is a sort of
last resort, and it can only work well if the tenants stay on continuously.
Therefore care should be taken to make the position of the coloni
permanently attractive. This advice is primarily designed for Italy, but its
principles are of general application, and no doubt justified by experience.
Their extension to latifundia abroad, coupled with a falling-off in the supply
administration in addition to his financial duties, for government and
extraction of revenue were really two sides of the same function. Obviously
the interests of the emperor, of his agent, of the head-tenants, and of the
peasant cultivators, were not the same. But the peasant, who wanted to pay
as little as possible, and the emperor who wanted to receive steady returns
—as large as possible, but above all things steady—had a common interest
in preventing unlawful exactions, by which a stable income was imperilled
and the prosperity of the cultivator impaired. On the other hand the
procurator and the conductor could only make illicit profits through
combining to rob the emperor by squeezing his coloni. How to accomplish
this was no doubt a matter of delicate calculation. How much oppression
would the coloni stand without resorting to the troublesome and risky
process of an appeal? We only hear of one or two appeals made with
success. Of those that were made and rejected or foiled by various arts, and
of those abandoned in despair at an early stage, we get no record. Yet that
such cases did occur, perhaps not seldom, we may be reasonably sure.
It is well to remember that Columella, in whose treatise letting of farms
to tenants first appears, not as an occasional expedient but as part of a
reasoned scheme of estate-management, makes provision for a
procurator[1428] as well as a vilicus. One duty of the former is to keep an
eye on the latter. In the management of great estates an atmosphere of
mistrust is perhaps to some extent unavoidable. In an agricultural system
based on slave labour, this mistrust begins at the very bottom of the
structure and reaches to the very top, as is shewn by all experience ancient
and modern. Industry in slaves, diligence and honesty in agents and
stewards, are not to be relied on when these subordinates have no share in
the profit derived from the practice of such virtues. And mistrust of slaves
and freedmen did not imply a simple trust in free tenants. Columella only
advises[1429] letting to tenants in circumstances that make it impracticable to
cultivate profitably by a slave-staff under a steward. The plan is a sort of
last resort, and it can only work well if the tenants stay on continuously.
Therefore care should be taken to make the position of the coloni
permanently attractive. This advice is primarily designed for Italy, but its
principles are of general application, and no doubt justified by experience.
Their extension to latifundia abroad, coupled with a falling-off in the supply
Page 377
of slaves, led to similar results: great estates might still be in part worked by
slave labour under stewards, but letting parcels to small tenants became a
more and more vital feature of the system. But to deal directly from a
distance with a number of such peasant farmers would be a troublesome
business. We need not wonder that it became customary to let large blocks
of land, even whole latifundia, to big lessees, speculative men who
undertook the subletting and rent-collecting of part of their holdings, while
they could work the central manor-farm by slave labour on their own
account, and generally exploit the situation for their own profit. Thus, as
once the latifundium had absorbed little properties, so now its subdivision
was generating little tenancies, with chief-tenants as a sort of middlemen
between the dominus and the coloni. To protect the colonus, the powers of
the conductor[1430] had to be strictly limited: to ease the labour-problem and
retain the conductor, a certain amount of task-work had to be required of
the colonus. And this last condition was ominous of the coming serfdom.
If the economic situation and the convenience of non-resident landlords
operated to produce a widespread system of letting to small tenants, it was
naturally an object to levy the rents in such a form as would best secure a
safe and regular return. To exact a fixed money-rent would mean that the
peasant must spend time in marketing his produce in order to procure the
necessary cash, and thereby lessen the time spent in actual farm-labour. In
bad years he would look for an abatement of his rent, nor would it be easy
to satisfy him: here was material for disputes and discontent. Such
difficulties were known in Italy and elsewhere, and jurists recognized[1431]
an advantage of the ‘partiary’ system in this connexion. An abatement of
rent due in a particular year need not imply that the landlord lost the amount
of abatement for good and all. If the next year produced a ‘bumper’ crop,
the landlord was entitled to claim restitution of last year’s abatement in
addition to the yearly rent. This too, it seems, in the case of a tenant sitting
at a fixed money-rent. But the partiarius colonus is on another footing: he
shares gain and loss with the dominus, with whom he is a quasi-
partner[1432]. It was surely considerations of this kind that led to the
adoption of the share-rent system on these great African estates. By fixing
the proportion on a moderate scale, the peasant was fairly certain to be able
to pay his rent, and he would not be harassed with money transactions
dependent on the fluctuations in the price of corn. Under such conditions he
slave labour under stewards, but letting parcels to small tenants became a
more and more vital feature of the system. But to deal directly from a
distance with a number of such peasant farmers would be a troublesome
business. We need not wonder that it became customary to let large blocks
of land, even whole latifundia, to big lessees, speculative men who
undertook the subletting and rent-collecting of part of their holdings, while
they could work the central manor-farm by slave labour on their own
account, and generally exploit the situation for their own profit. Thus, as
once the latifundium had absorbed little properties, so now its subdivision
was generating little tenancies, with chief-tenants as a sort of middlemen
between the dominus and the coloni. To protect the colonus, the powers of
the conductor[1430] had to be strictly limited: to ease the labour-problem and
retain the conductor, a certain amount of task-work had to be required of
the colonus. And this last condition was ominous of the coming serfdom.
If the economic situation and the convenience of non-resident landlords
operated to produce a widespread system of letting to small tenants, it was
naturally an object to levy the rents in such a form as would best secure a
safe and regular return. To exact a fixed money-rent would mean that the
peasant must spend time in marketing his produce in order to procure the
necessary cash, and thereby lessen the time spent in actual farm-labour. In
bad years he would look for an abatement of his rent, nor would it be easy
to satisfy him: here was material for disputes and discontent. Such
difficulties were known in Italy and elsewhere, and jurists recognized[1431]
an advantage of the ‘partiary’ system in this connexion. An abatement of
rent due in a particular year need not imply that the landlord lost the amount
of abatement for good and all. If the next year produced a ‘bumper’ crop,
the landlord was entitled to claim restitution of last year’s abatement in
addition to the yearly rent. This too, it seems, in the case of a tenant sitting
at a fixed money-rent. But the partiarius colonus is on another footing: he
shares gain and loss with the dominus, with whom he is a quasi-
partner[1432]. It was surely considerations of this kind that led to the
adoption of the share-rent system on these great African estates. By fixing
the proportion on a moderate scale, the peasant was fairly certain to be able
to pay his rent, and he would not be harassed with money transactions
dependent on the fluctuations in the price of corn. Under such conditions he
Page 378
was more likely to be contented and to stay on where he was, and that this
should be so was precisely what the landlord desired. On the other hand the
big conductor might pay rent either in coin or kind. He was a speculator,
doubtless well able to take care of his own interests: probably the normal
case was that he agreed to a fixed cash payment, and only took the lease on
terms that left him a good prospect of making it a remunerative venture. But
on this point there is need of further evidence.
When the emperor took over an estate of this kind, such an existing
organization would be admirably fitted to continue under the fiscal
administration. Apparently this is just what happened. One small but
important improvement would be automatically produced by the change.
The coloni would now become coloni Caesaris[1433] and whatever
protection against exactions of conductores they may have enjoyed under
the sway of their former lords was henceforth not less likely to be granted
and much more certain of effect. To the fiscal officials any course of action
tending to encourage permanent tenancies and steady returns would on the
face of it be welcome: for it was likely to save them trouble, if not to bring
them credit. The only influence liable to incline them in another direction
was corruption in some form or other, leading them to connive at misdeeds
of the local agents secretly in league with the head-lessees on the spot. That
cases of such connivance occurred in the period from Trajan to Severus is
not to be doubted. During the following period of confusion they probably
became frequent. But it was not until Diocletian introduced a more
elaborate imperial system, and increased imperial burdens to defray its
greater cost, that the evil reached its height. Then the corruption of officials
tainted all departments, and was the canker ever gnawing at the vital forces
of the empire. But that this deadly corruption was a sudden growth out of an
existing purity is not to be imagined. All this is merely an illustration of that
oldest of political truisms, that to keep practice conformable to principle is
supremely difficult. The only power that seems to be of any effect in
checking the decay of departmental virtue is the power of public opinion.
Now a real public opinion cannot be said to have existed in the Roman
Empire; and, had it existed, there was no organ through which it could be
expressed. And the Head of the State, let him be ever so devoted to the
common weal, was too overburdened with manifold responsibilities to be
able to give personal attention to each complaint and prescribe an equitable
remedy.
should be so was precisely what the landlord desired. On the other hand the
big conductor might pay rent either in coin or kind. He was a speculator,
doubtless well able to take care of his own interests: probably the normal
case was that he agreed to a fixed cash payment, and only took the lease on
terms that left him a good prospect of making it a remunerative venture. But
on this point there is need of further evidence.
When the emperor took over an estate of this kind, such an existing
organization would be admirably fitted to continue under the fiscal
administration. Apparently this is just what happened. One small but
important improvement would be automatically produced by the change.
The coloni would now become coloni Caesaris[1433] and whatever
protection against exactions of conductores they may have enjoyed under
the sway of their former lords was henceforth not less likely to be granted
and much more certain of effect. To the fiscal officials any course of action
tending to encourage permanent tenancies and steady returns would on the
face of it be welcome: for it was likely to save them trouble, if not to bring
them credit. The only influence liable to incline them in another direction
was corruption in some form or other, leading them to connive at misdeeds
of the local agents secretly in league with the head-lessees on the spot. That
cases of such connivance occurred in the period from Trajan to Severus is
not to be doubted. During the following period of confusion they probably
became frequent. But it was not until Diocletian introduced a more
elaborate imperial system, and increased imperial burdens to defray its
greater cost, that the evil reached its height. Then the corruption of officials
tainted all departments, and was the canker ever gnawing at the vital forces
of the empire. But that this deadly corruption was a sudden growth out of an
existing purity is not to be imagined. All this is merely an illustration of that
oldest of political truisms, that to keep practice conformable to principle is
supremely difficult. The only power that seems to be of any effect in
checking the decay of departmental virtue is the power of public opinion.
Now a real public opinion cannot be said to have existed in the Roman
Empire; and, had it existed, there was no organ through which it could be
expressed. And the Head of the State, let him be ever so devoted to the
common weal, was too overburdened with manifold responsibilities to be
able to give personal attention to each complaint and prescribe an equitable
remedy.
Page 379
How far we are entitled to trace a movement of policy by the contents of
these African inscriptions is doubtful. They are too few, and too much alike.
Perhaps we may venture to detect a real step onward in the latest of them.
The renewal of the encouragement of squatter-settlers[1434] on derelict lands
does surely point to a growing consciousness that the food-question was
becoming a more and more serious one. Perhaps it may be taken to suggest
that the system of leasing the African domains to big conductores had lately
been found failing in efficiency. But it is rash to infer much from a single
case: and the African Severus may have followed an exceptional policy in
his native province. It is when we look back from the times of the later
Empire, with its frantic legislation to bind coloni to the soil, and to enforce
the cultivation of every patch of arable ground, that we are tempted to
detect in every record symptoms of the coming constraint. As yet the central
government had not laid its cramping and sterilizing hand on every part of
its vast dominions. Moreover the demands on African productivity had not
yet reached their extreme limit. There was as yet no Constantinople, and
Egypt still shared with Africa the function of supplying food to Rome. Thus
it is probably reasonable to believe that the condition of the working tenant-
farmers was in this age a tolerable[1435] one. If those on the great domains
were bit by bit bound to their holdings, it was probably with their own
consent, so far at least that, seeing no better alternative, they became
stationary and more or less dependent peasants. In other parts of Africa, for
instance near Carthage, we hear of wealthy landowners employing bodies
of slaves. Some of these men may well have been Italians: at least they took
a leading part later in the rising against Maximin and the elevation of
Gordian.
In connexion with the evidence of this group of inscriptions it may be not
out of place to say a few words on the view set forth by Heisterbergk, that
the origin of the later serf-colonate was Provincial, not Italian. He
argues[1436] that what ruined small-scale farming in Italy was above all
things the exemption of Italian land from taxation. Landlords were not
constrained by the yearly exaction of dues to make the best economic use of
their estates. Vain land-pride and carelessness were not checked:
mismanagement and waste had free course, and small cultivation declined.
The fall in free rustic population was both effect and cause. In the younger
Pliny’s time good tenants were already hard to find, but great landlords
these African inscriptions is doubtful. They are too few, and too much alike.
Perhaps we may venture to detect a real step onward in the latest of them.
The renewal of the encouragement of squatter-settlers[1434] on derelict lands
does surely point to a growing consciousness that the food-question was
becoming a more and more serious one. Perhaps it may be taken to suggest
that the system of leasing the African domains to big conductores had lately
been found failing in efficiency. But it is rash to infer much from a single
case: and the African Severus may have followed an exceptional policy in
his native province. It is when we look back from the times of the later
Empire, with its frantic legislation to bind coloni to the soil, and to enforce
the cultivation of every patch of arable ground, that we are tempted to
detect in every record symptoms of the coming constraint. As yet the central
government had not laid its cramping and sterilizing hand on every part of
its vast dominions. Moreover the demands on African productivity had not
yet reached their extreme limit. There was as yet no Constantinople, and
Egypt still shared with Africa the function of supplying food to Rome. Thus
it is probably reasonable to believe that the condition of the working tenant-
farmers was in this age a tolerable[1435] one. If those on the great domains
were bit by bit bound to their holdings, it was probably with their own
consent, so far at least that, seeing no better alternative, they became
stationary and more or less dependent peasants. In other parts of Africa, for
instance near Carthage, we hear of wealthy landowners employing bodies
of slaves. Some of these men may well have been Italians: at least they took
a leading part later in the rising against Maximin and the elevation of
Gordian.
In connexion with the evidence of this group of inscriptions it may be not
out of place to say a few words on the view set forth by Heisterbergk, that
the origin of the later serf-colonate was Provincial, not Italian. He
argues[1436] that what ruined small-scale farming in Italy was above all
things the exemption of Italian land from taxation. Landlords were not
constrained by the yearly exaction of dues to make the best economic use of
their estates. Vain land-pride and carelessness were not checked:
mismanagement and waste had free course, and small cultivation declined.
The fall in free rustic population was both effect and cause. In the younger
Pliny’s time good tenants were already hard to find, but great landlords
Page 380
owned parks and mansions everywhere. In the Provinces nearly all the land
was subject to imperial taxation in kind or in money, and owners could not
afford to let it lie idle. The practical control of vast estates was not possible
from a distance. The direction of agriculture, especially of extensive
farming (corn etc) from a fixed centre was little less difficult. There was
therefore strong inducement to delegate the business of cultivation to
tenants, and to let the difference in amount between their rents and the
yearly imperial dues represent the landlord’s profit. Thus the spread of
latifundia swallowed up small holdings in the Provinces as in Italy; but it
converted small owners into small tenants, and did not merge the holdings
into large slave-gang plantations or throw them into pasture. The plan of
leasing a large estate as a whole to a big head-tenant, or establishing him in
the central ‘manor farm,’ was quite consistent with the general design, and
this theory accounts for the presence of a population of free coloni, whom
later legislation might and did bind fast to the soil.
This argument has both ingenuity and force, but we can only assent to it
with considerable reservations. Letting to free coloni was a practice long
used in Italy, and in the first century ad was evidently becoming more
common. It was but natural that it should appear in the Provinces. Still,
taken by itself, there is no obvious reason why it should develope into
serfdom. With the admitted scarcity and rising value of labour, why was it
that the freeman did not improve his position in relation to his lord, indeed
to capitalists in general? I think the presence of the big lessee, the
conductor, an employer of slave labour, had not a little to do with it. Labour
as such was despised. The requirement of task-work to supplement that of
slaves on the ‘manor farm’ was not likely to make labour more esteemed.
Yet to get his little holding the colonus had to put up with this condition. It
may be significant that we hear nothing of coloni working for wages in
spare time. Was it likely that they would do so? Then, when the conductor
came to be employed as collector of rents and other dues on the estate, his
opportunities of illicit exaction gave him more and more power over them;
and, combined with their reluctance to migrate and sacrifice the fruits of
past labour, reduced them[1437] more and more to a state of de facto
dependence. At the worst they would be semi-servile in fact, though free in
law; at the best they would have this outlook, without any apparent
alternative to escape their fate. This, I imagine, was the unhappy situation
that was afterwards recognized by law.
was subject to imperial taxation in kind or in money, and owners could not
afford to let it lie idle. The practical control of vast estates was not possible
from a distance. The direction of agriculture, especially of extensive
farming (corn etc) from a fixed centre was little less difficult. There was
therefore strong inducement to delegate the business of cultivation to
tenants, and to let the difference in amount between their rents and the
yearly imperial dues represent the landlord’s profit. Thus the spread of
latifundia swallowed up small holdings in the Provinces as in Italy; but it
converted small owners into small tenants, and did not merge the holdings
into large slave-gang plantations or throw them into pasture. The plan of
leasing a large estate as a whole to a big head-tenant, or establishing him in
the central ‘manor farm,’ was quite consistent with the general design, and
this theory accounts for the presence of a population of free coloni, whom
later legislation might and did bind fast to the soil.
This argument has both ingenuity and force, but we can only assent to it
with considerable reservations. Letting to free coloni was a practice long
used in Italy, and in the first century ad was evidently becoming more
common. It was but natural that it should appear in the Provinces. Still,
taken by itself, there is no obvious reason why it should develope into
serfdom. With the admitted scarcity and rising value of labour, why was it
that the freeman did not improve his position in relation to his lord, indeed
to capitalists in general? I think the presence of the big lessee, the
conductor, an employer of slave labour, had not a little to do with it. Labour
as such was despised. The requirement of task-work to supplement that of
slaves on the ‘manor farm’ was not likely to make labour more esteemed.
Yet to get his little holding the colonus had to put up with this condition. It
may be significant that we hear nothing of coloni working for wages in
spare time. Was it likely that they would do so? Then, when the conductor
came to be employed as collector of rents and other dues on the estate, his
opportunities of illicit exaction gave him more and more power over them;
and, combined with their reluctance to migrate and sacrifice the fruits of
past labour, reduced them[1437] more and more to a state of de facto
dependence. At the worst they would be semi-servile in fact, though free in
law; at the best they would have this outlook, without any apparent
alternative to escape their fate. This, I imagine, was the unhappy situation
that was afterwards recognized by law.
Page 381
I must not omit to point out that I have said practically nothing on the
subject[1438] of municipal lands and their administration by the authorities
of the several res publicae or civitates. Of the importance of this matter I
am well aware, more particularly in connexion with the development of
emphyteusis under the perpetual leases granted by the municipalities. In a
general history of the imperial economics this topic would surely claim a
significant place. But it seems to have little or no bearing on the labour
conditions with which I am primarily concerned, while it would add greatly
to the bulk of a treatise already too long. So too the incidence of taxation,
and the effects of degradation[1439] of the currency, influences that both
played a sinister part in imperial economics, belong properly to a larger
theme. Even the writers on land-surveying etc, the agrimensores or
gromatici, only touch my subject here and there when it is necessary to
speak of tenures, which cannot be ignored in relation to labour-questions.
All these matters are thoroughly and suggestively treated in Seeck’s great
history of the Decline and Fall of the ancient world. Another topic left out
of discussion is the practical difference, if any, between the terms[1440]
fundus and saltus in the imperial domains. I can find no satisfactory
materials for defining it, and it does not appear to bear any relation to the
labour-question. The meaning of the term inquilinus is a more important
matter. If we are to accept Seeck’s ingenious conclusions[1441], it follows
that this term, regularly used by the jurists of a house-tenant (urban) as
opposed to colonus a tenant of land (rustic), in the course of the second
century began to put on a new meaning. Marcus settled large numbers of
barbarians on Roman soil. These ‘indwellers’ were labelled as inquilini, a
word implying that they were imported aliens, distinct from the proper
residents. An analogous distinction existed in municipalities between
unprivileged ‘indwellers’ (incolae) and real municipes. Now a jurist’s
opinion[1442] in the first half of the third century speaks of inquilini as
attached (adhaerent) to landed estates, and only capable of being
bequeathed to a legatee by inclusion in the landed estate: and it refers to a
rescript of Marcus and Commodus dealing with a point of detail connected
with this rule of law. Thus the inquilinate seems to have been a new
condition implying attachment to the soil, long before the colonate acquired
a similar character. For the very few passages, in which the fixed and
dependent nature of the colonate is apparently recognized before the time of
subject[1438] of municipal lands and their administration by the authorities
of the several res publicae or civitates. Of the importance of this matter I
am well aware, more particularly in connexion with the development of
emphyteusis under the perpetual leases granted by the municipalities. In a
general history of the imperial economics this topic would surely claim a
significant place. But it seems to have little or no bearing on the labour
conditions with which I am primarily concerned, while it would add greatly
to the bulk of a treatise already too long. So too the incidence of taxation,
and the effects of degradation[1439] of the currency, influences that both
played a sinister part in imperial economics, belong properly to a larger
theme. Even the writers on land-surveying etc, the agrimensores or
gromatici, only touch my subject here and there when it is necessary to
speak of tenures, which cannot be ignored in relation to labour-questions.
All these matters are thoroughly and suggestively treated in Seeck’s great
history of the Decline and Fall of the ancient world. Another topic left out
of discussion is the practical difference, if any, between the terms[1440]
fundus and saltus in the imperial domains. I can find no satisfactory
materials for defining it, and it does not appear to bear any relation to the
labour-question. The meaning of the term inquilinus is a more important
matter. If we are to accept Seeck’s ingenious conclusions[1441], it follows
that this term, regularly used by the jurists of a house-tenant (urban) as
opposed to colonus a tenant of land (rustic), in the course of the second
century began to put on a new meaning. Marcus settled large numbers of
barbarians on Roman soil. These ‘indwellers’ were labelled as inquilini, a
word implying that they were imported aliens, distinct from the proper
residents. An analogous distinction existed in municipalities between
unprivileged ‘indwellers’ (incolae) and real municipes. Now a jurist’s
opinion[1442] in the first half of the third century speaks of inquilini as
attached (adhaerent) to landed estates, and only capable of being
bequeathed to a legatee by inclusion in the landed estate: and it refers to a
rescript of Marcus and Commodus dealing with a point of detail connected
with this rule of law. Thus the inquilinate seems to have been a new
condition implying attachment to the soil, long before the colonate acquired
a similar character. For the very few passages, in which the fixed and
dependent nature of the colonate is apparently recognized before the time of
Page 382
Constantine, are with some reason suspected of having been tampered with
by the compilers of the Digest, or are susceptible of a different
interpretation. It is clear that this intricate question cannot be fully
discussed here. If these rustic inquilini were in their origin barbarian
settlers, perhaps two conclusions regarding them may be reasonable. First,
they seem to be distinct from slaves, the personal property of individual
owners. For the evidence, so far as it goes, makes them attached[1443] to the
land, and only transferable therewith. Secondly, they are surely labourers,
tilling with their own hands the holdings assigned to them. If this view of
them be sound, we may see in them the beginnings of a serf class. But it
does not follow that the later colonate was a direct growth from this
beginning. We have noted above several other causes contributing to that
growth; in particular the state of de facto fixity combined with increasing
dependence, in which the free colonus was gradually losing his freedom.
Whether the later colonate will ever receive satisfactory explanation in the
form of a simple and convincing theory, I cannot tell: at present it seems
best to admit candidly that, among the various influences tending to
produce the known result, I do not see my way[1444] to distinguish one as
supremely important, and to ignore the effect of others. The opinion[1445] of
de Coulanges, that the origin of the later colonate is mainly to be sought in
the gradual effect of custom (local custom), eventually recognized (not
created) by law, is perhaps the soundest attempt at a brief expression of the
truth.
XLIX. THE JURISTS OF THE DIGEST.
For the position of the colonus in Roman Law during the period known
as that of the ‘classic’ Jurists we naturally find our chief source of evidence
in the Digest. And it is not surprising that here and there we find passages
bearing on labour-questions more or less directly. But in using this evidence
it is most necessary to keep in mind the nature and scope of this great
compilation. First, it is not a collection of laws. Actual laws were placed in
the Codex, based on previous Codes such as the Theodosian (439 ad), after
a careful process of sifting and editing, with additions to complete the work.
This great task was performed by Justinian’s commissioners in 14 months
or less. The Justinian Code was confirmed and published in 529 ad, and
finally in a revised form rather more than five years later. Secondly, the
by the compilers of the Digest, or are susceptible of a different
interpretation. It is clear that this intricate question cannot be fully
discussed here. If these rustic inquilini were in their origin barbarian
settlers, perhaps two conclusions regarding them may be reasonable. First,
they seem to be distinct from slaves, the personal property of individual
owners. For the evidence, so far as it goes, makes them attached[1443] to the
land, and only transferable therewith. Secondly, they are surely labourers,
tilling with their own hands the holdings assigned to them. If this view of
them be sound, we may see in them the beginnings of a serf class. But it
does not follow that the later colonate was a direct growth from this
beginning. We have noted above several other causes contributing to that
growth; in particular the state of de facto fixity combined with increasing
dependence, in which the free colonus was gradually losing his freedom.
Whether the later colonate will ever receive satisfactory explanation in the
form of a simple and convincing theory, I cannot tell: at present it seems
best to admit candidly that, among the various influences tending to
produce the known result, I do not see my way[1444] to distinguish one as
supremely important, and to ignore the effect of others. The opinion[1445] of
de Coulanges, that the origin of the later colonate is mainly to be sought in
the gradual effect of custom (local custom), eventually recognized (not
created) by law, is perhaps the soundest attempt at a brief expression of the
truth.
XLIX. THE JURISTS OF THE DIGEST.
For the position of the colonus in Roman Law during the period known
as that of the ‘classic’ Jurists we naturally find our chief source of evidence
in the Digest. And it is not surprising that here and there we find passages
bearing on labour-questions more or less directly. But in using this evidence
it is most necessary to keep in mind the nature and scope of this great
compilation. First, it is not a collection of laws. Actual laws were placed in
the Codex, based on previous Codes such as the Theodosian (439 ad), after
a careful process of sifting and editing, with additions to complete the work.
This great task was performed by Justinian’s commissioners in 14 months
or less. The Justinian Code was confirmed and published in 529 ad, and
finally in a revised form rather more than five years later. Secondly, the
Page 383
Digest is a collection of opinions of lawyers whose competence and
authority had been officially recognized, and whose responsa carried
weight in the Roman courts. From early times interpretation had been found
indispensable in the administration of the law; and in the course of
centuries, both by opinions on cases and by formal treatises, there had
grown up such a mass of written jurisprudence as no man could master.
These writings were specially copious in the ‘classic’ period (say from
Hadrian to Alexander 117-235). Actual laws are sometimes cited in the
form of imperial decisions, finally settling some disputed point. But the
normal product of discussion is the opinion of this or that eminent jurist as
to what is sound law in a particular question. The different opinions of
different authorities are often quoted side by side. If this were all, we might
congratulate ourselves on having simply a collection of authentic extracts
from named authors, conveying their views in their own words. And no
doubt many of the extracts are of this character.
But the position is not in fact so simple as this. Tribonian and his fellow-
commissioners were set to work at the end of the year 530. Their task was
completed and the Digesta published with imperial confirmation at the end
of 533. Now the juristic literature in existence, of which the Digest was to
be an epitome superseding its own sources, was of such prodigious bulk
that three years cannot have been sufficient for the work. To read, abstract,
classify, and so far as possible to harmonize, this mass of complicated
material, was a duty surely needing a much longer time for its satisfactory
performance. Moreover, as this official Corpus of jurisprudence was
designed for reference and citation as an authority in the courts, it had to
be[1446] brought up to date. That this necessity greatly increased the
commissioners’ burden is obvious: nor less so, that it was a duty peculiarly
difficult to discharge in haste, and liable, if hurried, to result in obscurities
inconsistencies and oversights. That much of the Digest has suffered from
overhaste in its production is now generally admitted. Its evidence is
therefore to be used with caution. But on the subject of coloni the main
points of interest are attested by witnesses of high authority, such as Ulpian,
in cited passages not reasonably suspected of interpolation. And it is not
necessary to follow up a host of details. We have only to reconstruct from
the law-sources the characteristic features of agriculture and rustic tenancy
as it existed before the time of Diocletian; and these features are on the
whole significant and clear. Fortunately we are not entirely dependent on
authority had been officially recognized, and whose responsa carried
weight in the Roman courts. From early times interpretation had been found
indispensable in the administration of the law; and in the course of
centuries, both by opinions on cases and by formal treatises, there had
grown up such a mass of written jurisprudence as no man could master.
These writings were specially copious in the ‘classic’ period (say from
Hadrian to Alexander 117-235). Actual laws are sometimes cited in the
form of imperial decisions, finally settling some disputed point. But the
normal product of discussion is the opinion of this or that eminent jurist as
to what is sound law in a particular question. The different opinions of
different authorities are often quoted side by side. If this were all, we might
congratulate ourselves on having simply a collection of authentic extracts
from named authors, conveying their views in their own words. And no
doubt many of the extracts are of this character.
But the position is not in fact so simple as this. Tribonian and his fellow-
commissioners were set to work at the end of the year 530. Their task was
completed and the Digesta published with imperial confirmation at the end
of 533. Now the juristic literature in existence, of which the Digest was to
be an epitome superseding its own sources, was of such prodigious bulk
that three years cannot have been sufficient for the work. To read, abstract,
classify, and so far as possible to harmonize, this mass of complicated
material, was a duty surely needing a much longer time for its satisfactory
performance. Moreover, as this official Corpus of jurisprudence was
designed for reference and citation as an authority in the courts, it had to
be[1446] brought up to date. That this necessity greatly increased the
commissioners’ burden is obvious: nor less so, that it was a duty peculiarly
difficult to discharge in haste, and liable, if hurried, to result in obscurities
inconsistencies and oversights. That much of the Digest has suffered from
overhaste in its production is now generally admitted. Its evidence is
therefore to be used with caution. But on the subject of coloni the main
points of interest are attested by witnesses of high authority, such as Ulpian,
in cited passages not reasonably suspected of interpolation. And it is not
necessary to follow up a host of details. We have only to reconstruct from
the law-sources the characteristic features of agriculture and rustic tenancy
as it existed before the time of Diocletian; and these features are on the
whole significant and clear. Fortunately we are not entirely dependent on
Page 384
collection and comparison of scattered references from all parts of the great
compilation. One title (xix 2 locati conducti)[1447] furnishes us with a
quantity of relevant matter classified under one head by the editors
themselves.
First and foremost it stands out quite clear that the colonus is a free man,
who enters into a legal contract as lessee with lessor, and that landlord and
tenant are equally bound by the terms of the lease. If any clause requires
interpretation owing to special circumstances having arisen, the jurist
endeavours to lay down the principles by which the court should be guided
to an equitable decision. For instance, any fact by which the productiveness
of a farm and therewith the solvency of the tenant are impaired may lead to
a dispute. Care is therefore taken to relieve the tenant of responsibility for
damage inflicted by irresistible force (natural or human)[1448] or due to the
landlord’s fault. But defects of climate and soil[1449] give no claim to relief,
since he is presumed to have taken the farm with his eyes open: nor does
the failure of worn-out fruit trees, which tenants were regularly bound by
their covenant to replace. The chief rights of the landlord[1450] are the
proper cultivation of the farm and regular payment of the rent. In these the
law duly protects him. The tenant is bound not to let down the land by
neglect, or to defraud[1451] the landlord by misappropriating what does not
belong to him: rent is secured normally by sureties (fideiussores)[1452] found
by the tenant at the time of leasing, or sometimes by the fact that all
property of his on the farm is expressly pledged[1453] to the lessor on this
account. Thus it is the aim of the law to guard the presumably poorer and
humbler party against hard treatment, while it protects the man of property
against fraud. In other words, it aims at strict enforcement of the terms[1454]
of lease, while inclined to construe genuinely doubtful points or mistakes in
favour[1455] of the party bound. That landlord and tenant, even in cases of
fixed money rent, have a certain community[1456] of interest, seems
recognized in the fact that some legal remedies against third persons (for
malicious damage etc) could in some cases be employed[1457] by either
landlord or tenant. In short, the latter is a thoroughly free and responsible
person.
That a tenant should be protected against disturbance[1458] was a matter
of course. During the term of his lease he has a right to make his lawful
compilation. One title (xix 2 locati conducti)[1447] furnishes us with a
quantity of relevant matter classified under one head by the editors
themselves.
First and foremost it stands out quite clear that the colonus is a free man,
who enters into a legal contract as lessee with lessor, and that landlord and
tenant are equally bound by the terms of the lease. If any clause requires
interpretation owing to special circumstances having arisen, the jurist
endeavours to lay down the principles by which the court should be guided
to an equitable decision. For instance, any fact by which the productiveness
of a farm and therewith the solvency of the tenant are impaired may lead to
a dispute. Care is therefore taken to relieve the tenant of responsibility for
damage inflicted by irresistible force (natural or human)[1448] or due to the
landlord’s fault. But defects of climate and soil[1449] give no claim to relief,
since he is presumed to have taken the farm with his eyes open: nor does
the failure of worn-out fruit trees, which tenants were regularly bound by
their covenant to replace. The chief rights of the landlord[1450] are the
proper cultivation of the farm and regular payment of the rent. In these the
law duly protects him. The tenant is bound not to let down the land by
neglect, or to defraud[1451] the landlord by misappropriating what does not
belong to him: rent is secured normally by sureties (fideiussores)[1452] found
by the tenant at the time of leasing, or sometimes by the fact that all
property of his on the farm is expressly pledged[1453] to the lessor on this
account. Thus it is the aim of the law to guard the presumably poorer and
humbler party against hard treatment, while it protects the man of property
against fraud. In other words, it aims at strict enforcement of the terms[1454]
of lease, while inclined to construe genuinely doubtful points or mistakes in
favour[1455] of the party bound. That landlord and tenant, even in cases of
fixed money rent, have a certain community[1456] of interest, seems
recognized in the fact that some legal remedies against third persons (for
malicious damage etc) could in some cases be employed[1457] by either
landlord or tenant. In short, the latter is a thoroughly free and responsible
person.
That a tenant should be protected against disturbance[1458] was a matter
of course. During the term of his lease he has a right to make his lawful
Page 385
profit on the farm: the landlord is not only bound to allow him full
enjoyment (frui licere), but to prevent molestation by a third party over
whom he has control. Indeed the tenant farmer has in some relations a more
positive protection than the landlord himself. Thus a person who has right
of usus over an estate may in certain circumstances refuse[1459] to admit the
dominus; but not the colonus or his staff of slaves employed in the farm-
work. Change of ownership can perhaps never be a matter of indifference to
the sitting tenant of a farm. But it is the lawyer’s aim to see that the passing
of the property shall not impair the tenant’s rights under his current lease. A
lease sometimes contained clauses fixing the terms (such as a money
forfeit)[1460] on which the contract might be broken; in fact a cross-
guarantee between the parties, securing the tenant against damage by
premature ejectment and the landlord against damage by the tenant’s
premature quitting. The jurists often appeal to local custom as a means of
equitable decision on disputed points. But one customary principle seems to
be recognized[1461] as of general validity, the rule of reconductio. If, on
expiration of a lease, the tenant holds on and the landlord allows him to
remain, it is regarded as a renewal of the contract by bare agreement (nudo
consensu). No set form of lease is necessary; but this tacit contract holds
good only from year to year. Another fact significant as to the position of
the colonus is that he is assumed to have the right to sublet[1462] the farm:
questions that would in that case arise are dealt with as matters of course. I
suppose that a lease might be so drawn as to bar any such right, but that in
practice it was always or generally admitted. Again, it is a sign of his
genuinely independent position in the eye of the law that his own oath, if
required of him, may be accepted[1463] as a counter-active plea (exceptio
iurisiurandi) in his own defence, when sued by his landlord for damage
done on the farm.
On the economic side we have first to remark that the colonus is
represented as normally a man of small means. It is true that in the Digest
conductor and colonus are not clearly[1464] distinguished, as we find them
in the African inscriptions and in the later law. For the former is simply the
counterpart of locator, properly connoting the relation between the
contracting parties: colonus expresses the fact that the cultivation (colere)
of land belonging to another devolves upon him by virtue of the contract.
Every colonus is a conductor, but not every conductor a colonus. Now
enjoyment (frui licere), but to prevent molestation by a third party over
whom he has control. Indeed the tenant farmer has in some relations a more
positive protection than the landlord himself. Thus a person who has right
of usus over an estate may in certain circumstances refuse[1459] to admit the
dominus; but not the colonus or his staff of slaves employed in the farm-
work. Change of ownership can perhaps never be a matter of indifference to
the sitting tenant of a farm. But it is the lawyer’s aim to see that the passing
of the property shall not impair the tenant’s rights under his current lease. A
lease sometimes contained clauses fixing the terms (such as a money
forfeit)[1460] on which the contract might be broken; in fact a cross-
guarantee between the parties, securing the tenant against damage by
premature ejectment and the landlord against damage by the tenant’s
premature quitting. The jurists often appeal to local custom as a means of
equitable decision on disputed points. But one customary principle seems to
be recognized[1461] as of general validity, the rule of reconductio. If, on
expiration of a lease, the tenant holds on and the landlord allows him to
remain, it is regarded as a renewal of the contract by bare agreement (nudo
consensu). No set form of lease is necessary; but this tacit contract holds
good only from year to year. Another fact significant as to the position of
the colonus is that he is assumed to have the right to sublet[1462] the farm:
questions that would in that case arise are dealt with as matters of course. I
suppose that a lease might be so drawn as to bar any such right, but that in
practice it was always or generally admitted. Again, it is a sign of his
genuinely independent position in the eye of the law that his own oath, if
required of him, may be accepted[1463] as a counter-active plea (exceptio
iurisiurandi) in his own defence, when sued by his landlord for damage
done on the farm.
On the economic side we have first to remark that the colonus is
represented as normally a man of small means. It is true that in the Digest
conductor and colonus are not clearly[1464] distinguished, as we find them
in the African inscriptions and in the later law. For the former is simply the
counterpart of locator, properly connoting the relation between the
contracting parties: colonus expresses the fact that the cultivation (colere)
of land belonging to another devolves upon him by virtue of the contract.
Every colonus is a conductor, but not every conductor a colonus. Now
Page 386
custom, recognized by the lawyers, provided a means of supplying the
small man’s need of capital. To set him up in a farm, the landlord equipped
him with a certain stock (instrumentum). This he took over at a valuation,
not paying ready money for it, but accepting liability[1465] to account for the
value at the end of his tenancy. The stock or plant included[1466] implements
and animals (oxen, slaves, etc), and a miscellaneous array of things, of
course varying with the nature of the farm and local custom. To this nucleus
he had inevitably to add belongings[1467] of his own, which were likely to
increase with time if the farm prospered in his hands. His rent[1468] might be
either a fixed yearly payment in cash or produce, or a proportionate share of
produce varying from year to year. The money-rent[1469] seems to have been
the usual plan, and it was in connexion therewith that claims for abatement
generally arose. The impression left by the frequent references to reliqua in
the Digest, and the experiences of the younger Pliny, is that tenant-farmers
in Italy were habitually behind with their rents and claiming[1470] remissio.
This is probably true of the period (say) 100-250 ad, with which we are
here concerned. It was probably a time of great difficulty for both landlords
and tenants, at least outside the range of suburban market-gardening. Signs
are not lacking that want of sufficient capital[1471] cramped the vigour of
agriculture directly and indirectly. Improvements might so raise the
standard of cultivation on an estate as to leave an awkward problem for the
owner. Its upkeep on its present level might need a large capital; tenants of
means were not easy to find, and subdivision into smaller holdings would
not in all circumstances provide a satisfactory solution. Moreover, if the
man of means was not unlikely to act independently, in defiance of the
landlord, the small man was more likely to take opportunities of
misappropriating things to which he was not entitled.
All these difficulties, and others, suggest no great prosperity in Italian
agriculture of the period. That on certain soils farming did not pay, was as
well known[1472] to the jurists as to other writers. And one great cause of
agricultural decline appears in their incidental remarks as clearly as in
literature. It was the devotion of much of the best land in the best situations
to the unproductive parks and pleasure-grounds of the rich. This can hardly
be laid to the account of the still favoured financial position of Italy as
compared with the Provinces, for we find the same state of things existing
late in the fourth century, when Italy had long been provincialized and taxed
small man’s need of capital. To set him up in a farm, the landlord equipped
him with a certain stock (instrumentum). This he took over at a valuation,
not paying ready money for it, but accepting liability[1465] to account for the
value at the end of his tenancy. The stock or plant included[1466] implements
and animals (oxen, slaves, etc), and a miscellaneous array of things, of
course varying with the nature of the farm and local custom. To this nucleus
he had inevitably to add belongings[1467] of his own, which were likely to
increase with time if the farm prospered in his hands. His rent[1468] might be
either a fixed yearly payment in cash or produce, or a proportionate share of
produce varying from year to year. The money-rent[1469] seems to have been
the usual plan, and it was in connexion therewith that claims for abatement
generally arose. The impression left by the frequent references to reliqua in
the Digest, and the experiences of the younger Pliny, is that tenant-farmers
in Italy were habitually behind with their rents and claiming[1470] remissio.
This is probably true of the period (say) 100-250 ad, with which we are
here concerned. It was probably a time of great difficulty for both landlords
and tenants, at least outside the range of suburban market-gardening. Signs
are not lacking that want of sufficient capital[1471] cramped the vigour of
agriculture directly and indirectly. Improvements might so raise the
standard of cultivation on an estate as to leave an awkward problem for the
owner. Its upkeep on its present level might need a large capital; tenants of
means were not easy to find, and subdivision into smaller holdings would
not in all circumstances provide a satisfactory solution. Moreover, if the
man of means was not unlikely to act independently, in defiance of the
landlord, the small man was more likely to take opportunities of
misappropriating things to which he was not entitled.
All these difficulties, and others, suggest no great prosperity in Italian
agriculture of the period. That on certain soils farming did not pay, was as
well known[1472] to the jurists as to other writers. And one great cause of
agricultural decline appears in their incidental remarks as clearly as in
literature. It was the devotion of much of the best land in the best situations
to the unproductive parks and pleasure-grounds of the rich. This can hardly
be laid to the account of the still favoured financial position of Italy as
compared with the Provinces, for we find the same state of things existing
late in the fourth century, when Italy had long been provincialized and taxed
Page 387
accordingly. It was fashion, and fashion of long standing, that caused this
evil. And this cause was itself an effect of the conditions of investment. The
syndicates for exploiting provincial dues had gone with the Republic. State
contracts and industrial enterprises were not enough to employ all the
available capital. The ownership of land, now that politics were not a school
of ambition, was more than ever the chief source of social importance. A
man who could afford to own vast unremunerative estates was a great
personage. We may add that such estates, being unremunerative, were less
likely to attract the fatal attention of bad emperors, while good rulers
deliberately encouraged rich men to invest fortunes in them as being an
evidence of loyalty to the government. The uneconomic rural conditions
thus created are plainly referred to in the staid remarks of the jurists. We
read of estates owned for pleasure (voluptaria praedia)[1473]: of cases where
it may be doubted[1474] whether the fundus does not rather belong to the
villa than the villa to the fundus: and the use of the word praetorium[1475] (=
great mansion, palace, ‘Court’) for the lord’s headquarters on his demesne
becomes almost official in the mouth of lawyers. Meanwhile great estates
abroad could be, and were, profitable to their owners, who drew rent from
tenants and were normally non-resident. Yet praetoria were sometimes
found even in the Provinces.
In connexion with this topic it is natural to consider the questions of
upkeep and improvements. The former is simple. As the tenant has the
disposal of the crops raised and gathered (fructus), he is bound[1476] to till
the soil, to keep up the stock of plants, and to see that the drainage of the
farm is in working order. Further detail is unnecessary, as his liability must
be gauged by the state of the farm when he took it over. Improvements look
to the future. From the lawyers we get only the legal point of view, which is
of some interest as proving that the subject was of sufficient importance not
to be overlooked. Now it seems certain that a conductor or colonus had a
right of action to recover[1477] from the dominus not only compensation for
unexhausted improvements, but his whole outlay on them, if shewn to have
been beneficial. Or his claim might rest on the fact that the project had been
approved[1478] by the landlord. But it might happen that a work beneficial to
the particular estate was detrimental to a neighbouring one. In such a case,
against whom—landlord or tenant—had the owner of that estate a legal
remedy? It was held that, if the tenant had carried out the work in
evil. And this cause was itself an effect of the conditions of investment. The
syndicates for exploiting provincial dues had gone with the Republic. State
contracts and industrial enterprises were not enough to employ all the
available capital. The ownership of land, now that politics were not a school
of ambition, was more than ever the chief source of social importance. A
man who could afford to own vast unremunerative estates was a great
personage. We may add that such estates, being unremunerative, were less
likely to attract the fatal attention of bad emperors, while good rulers
deliberately encouraged rich men to invest fortunes in them as being an
evidence of loyalty to the government. The uneconomic rural conditions
thus created are plainly referred to in the staid remarks of the jurists. We
read of estates owned for pleasure (voluptaria praedia)[1473]: of cases where
it may be doubted[1474] whether the fundus does not rather belong to the
villa than the villa to the fundus: and the use of the word praetorium[1475] (=
great mansion, palace, ‘Court’) for the lord’s headquarters on his demesne
becomes almost official in the mouth of lawyers. Meanwhile great estates
abroad could be, and were, profitable to their owners, who drew rent from
tenants and were normally non-resident. Yet praetoria were sometimes
found even in the Provinces.
In connexion with this topic it is natural to consider the questions of
upkeep and improvements. The former is simple. As the tenant has the
disposal of the crops raised and gathered (fructus), he is bound[1476] to till
the soil, to keep up the stock of plants, and to see that the drainage of the
farm is in working order. Further detail is unnecessary, as his liability must
be gauged by the state of the farm when he took it over. Improvements look
to the future. From the lawyers we get only the legal point of view, which is
of some interest as proving that the subject was of sufficient importance not
to be overlooked. Now it seems certain that a conductor or colonus had a
right of action to recover[1477] from the dominus not only compensation for
unexhausted improvements, but his whole outlay on them, if shewn to have
been beneficial. Or his claim might rest on the fact that the project had been
approved[1478] by the landlord. But it might happen that a work beneficial to
the particular estate was detrimental to a neighbouring one. In such a case,
against whom—landlord or tenant—had the owner of that estate a legal
remedy? It was held that, if the tenant had carried out the work in
Page 388
question[1479] without his landlord’s knowledge, he alone was liable. If, as
some held, the landlord was bound to provide a particular remedy, he could
recover the amount paid under this head from his tenant. To insure the
owner against loss from the acts of his lessee was evidently an object of the
first importance, and this is in harmony with the Roman lawyers’ intense
respect for rights of property. The general impression left on the reader of
their utterances on this subject is that a landlord, after providing a
considerable instrumentum, had done all that could reasonably be expected
from him. Improvements, the desirability of which was usually discovered
through the tenant’s experience, were normally regarded as the tenant’s
business: it was only necessary to prevent the landlord from arbitrarily
confiscating what the tenant had done to improve his property. Obviously
such ‘improvements’ were likely to occasion disputes as to the value of the
work done: but it was the custom of the countryside to refer technical
questions of this kind to the arbitration of an impartial umpire (vir bonus),
no doubt a neighbour familiar with local circumstances. On the whole, it
does not appear that the law treated the colonus badly under this head, and
the difficulty of securing good tenants may be supposed to have guaranteed
him against unfair administration.
A great many more details illustrating the position of coloni as they
appear in the Digest could be added here, but I think the above will be
found ample for my purpose. The next topic to be dealt with is that of
labour, so far as the references of the lawyers give us any information. First
it is to be noted that the two systems[1480] of estate-management, that of
cultivation for landlord’s account by his actor or vilicus, and that of letting
to tenant farmers, were existing side by side. The latter plan was to all
appearance more commonly followed than it would seem to have been in
the time of Columella, but the former was still working. A confident
opinion as to the comparative frequency[1481] of the two systems is hardly
to be formed on Digest evidence: for in rustic matters the interest of lawyers
was almost solely concerned with the relations of landlord and tenant. What
an owner did with his own property on his own account was almost entirely
his own business. There are signs that a certain change in the traditional
nomenclature represents a real change of function in the case of landlords’
managers. The term actor is superseding[1482] vilicus, but the vilicus still
remains. He would seem to be now more of a mere farm-bailiff, charged
some held, the landlord was bound to provide a particular remedy, he could
recover the amount paid under this head from his tenant. To insure the
owner against loss from the acts of his lessee was evidently an object of the
first importance, and this is in harmony with the Roman lawyers’ intense
respect for rights of property. The general impression left on the reader of
their utterances on this subject is that a landlord, after providing a
considerable instrumentum, had done all that could reasonably be expected
from him. Improvements, the desirability of which was usually discovered
through the tenant’s experience, were normally regarded as the tenant’s
business: it was only necessary to prevent the landlord from arbitrarily
confiscating what the tenant had done to improve his property. Obviously
such ‘improvements’ were likely to occasion disputes as to the value of the
work done: but it was the custom of the countryside to refer technical
questions of this kind to the arbitration of an impartial umpire (vir bonus),
no doubt a neighbour familiar with local circumstances. On the whole, it
does not appear that the law treated the colonus badly under this head, and
the difficulty of securing good tenants may be supposed to have guaranteed
him against unfair administration.
A great many more details illustrating the position of coloni as they
appear in the Digest could be added here, but I think the above will be
found ample for my purpose. The next topic to be dealt with is that of
labour, so far as the references of the lawyers give us any information. First
it is to be noted that the two systems[1480] of estate-management, that of
cultivation for landlord’s account by his actor or vilicus, and that of letting
to tenant farmers, were existing side by side. The latter plan was to all
appearance more commonly followed than it would seem to have been in
the time of Columella, but the former was still working. A confident
opinion as to the comparative frequency[1481] of the two systems is hardly
to be formed on Digest evidence: for in rustic matters the interest of lawyers
was almost solely concerned with the relations of landlord and tenant. What
an owner did with his own property on his own account was almost entirely
his own business. There are signs that a certain change in the traditional
nomenclature represents a real change of function in the case of landlords’
managers. The term actor is superseding[1482] vilicus, but the vilicus still
remains. He would seem to be now more of a mere farm-bailiff, charged
Page 389
with the cultivation of some part or parts of an estate that are not let to
tenants. It may even be that he is left with a free hand and only required to
pay a fixed[1483] yearly return. If so, this arrangement is not easily to be
distinguished from the case of a slave colonus or quasi colonus[1484]
occupying a farm. The financial and general supervision of the estate is in
the hands of the actor[1485], who collects all dues, including rents of colonie
and is held to full account[1486] for all these receipts as well as for the
contents of the store-rooms. He is a slave, but a valuable and trusted man: it
is significant that the manumission[1487] of actores is not seldom mentioned.
Evidently the qualities looked for in such an agent were observed to
develope most readily under a prospect of freedom. But, so long as he
remained actor of an estate, he could be regarded as part of it: in a bequest
the testator could include him as a part[1488], and often did so: and indeed
his peculiar knowledge of local detail must often have been an important
element in its value. To employ such a person in the management of an
estate, with powerful inducements to good conduct, may have solved many
a difficult problem. We may perhaps guess that it made the employment of
a qualified legal agent (procurator) less often necessary, at least if the actor
contrived to avoid friction with his master’s free tenants.
Whether an estate was farmed for the owner by his manager, or let to
tenants, or partly on one system partly on the other, it is clear that slave-
labour is assumed as the normal basis of working. For the colonus takes
over slaves supplied by the dominus as an item of the instrumentum. And
there was nothing to prevent him from adding slaves of his own, if he could
afford it and thought it worth his while to employ a larger staff. Whether
such additions were often or ever made, we must not expect the lawyers to
tell us; but we do now and then hear[1489] of a slave who is the tenant’s own.
Such a slave might as part of the tenant’s goods be pledged to the landlord
as security for his rent, but he would not be a part of the estate of which the
landlord could dispose by sale or bequest. In such a case the slaves might be
regarded[1490] as accessories of the fundus, if it were so agreed. This raised
questions as to the degree of connexion that should be treated as qualifying
a slave to be considered an appurtenance of a farm. The answer was in
effect that he must be a member of the regular staff. Mere temporary
employment on the place did not so attach him, mere temporary absence on
duty elsewhere did not detach him. A further question was whether all
tenants. It may even be that he is left with a free hand and only required to
pay a fixed[1483] yearly return. If so, this arrangement is not easily to be
distinguished from the case of a slave colonus or quasi colonus[1484]
occupying a farm. The financial and general supervision of the estate is in
the hands of the actor[1485], who collects all dues, including rents of colonie
and is held to full account[1486] for all these receipts as well as for the
contents of the store-rooms. He is a slave, but a valuable and trusted man: it
is significant that the manumission[1487] of actores is not seldom mentioned.
Evidently the qualities looked for in such an agent were observed to
develope most readily under a prospect of freedom. But, so long as he
remained actor of an estate, he could be regarded as part of it: in a bequest
the testator could include him as a part[1488], and often did so: and indeed
his peculiar knowledge of local detail must often have been an important
element in its value. To employ such a person in the management of an
estate, with powerful inducements to good conduct, may have solved many
a difficult problem. We may perhaps guess that it made the employment of
a qualified legal agent (procurator) less often necessary, at least if the actor
contrived to avoid friction with his master’s free tenants.
Whether an estate was farmed for the owner by his manager, or let to
tenants, or partly on one system partly on the other, it is clear that slave-
labour is assumed as the normal basis of working. For the colonus takes
over slaves supplied by the dominus as an item of the instrumentum. And
there was nothing to prevent him from adding slaves of his own, if he could
afford it and thought it worth his while to employ a larger staff. Whether
such additions were often or ever made, we must not expect the lawyers to
tell us; but we do now and then hear[1489] of a slave who is the tenant’s own.
Such a slave might as part of the tenant’s goods be pledged to the landlord
as security for his rent, but he would not be a part of the estate of which the
landlord could dispose by sale or bequest. In such a case the slaves might be
regarded[1490] as accessories of the fundus, if it were so agreed. This raised
questions as to the degree of connexion that should be treated as qualifying
a slave to be considered an appurtenance of a farm. The answer was in
effect that he must be a member of the regular staff. Mere temporary
employment on the place did not so attach him, mere temporary absence on
duty elsewhere did not detach him. A further question was whether all
Page 390
slaves in any sort of employment on the place were included, or only such
as were actually engaged in farm work proper, cultivation of the soil, not
those employed in various subsidiary[1491] industries. These questions the
jurists discussed fully, but we cannot follow them here, as their legal
importance is chiefly in connexion with property and can hardly have
affected seriously the position of tenants. But it is interesting to observe that
the lawyers were feeling the necessity of attempting some practical
classification. The distinction[1492] between urbana and rustica mancipia
was old enough as a loose conversational or literary one. But, when rights
of inheritance or legacy of such valuable property were involved, it became
important to define (if possible) the essential characteristics of a ‘rustic’
slave.
That the condition of the rustic slave was improving, and generally far
better than it had been on the latifundia of Republican days, seems
indicated by the jurists’ speaking of a slave as colonus or quasi colonus
without any suggestion of strangeness in the relation. We may assume that
only slaves of exceptional capacity and merit would be placed in a position
of economic (if not legal) equality with free tenants. Still the growth of such
a custom can hardly have been without some effect on the condition of
rustic slaves in general. It was not new in the second century: it is referred
to by a jurist[1493] of the Augustan age. The increasing difficulty of getting
either good tenants or good slaves no doubt induced landlords to entrust
farms to men who could and would work them profitably, whether freemen
or slaves. And a slave had in agriculture, as in trades and finance, a point in
his favour: his person and his goods[1494] remained in his master’s power. If
by skilled and honest management he relieved his master of trouble and
worry, and contributed by regular payment of rent to assure his income, it
was reasonable to look for gratitude expressed, on the usual Roman lines, in
his master’s will. Manumission, perhaps accompanied by bequest[1495] of
the very farm that he had worked so well, was a probable reward. May we
not guess that some of the best farming carried on in Italy under the earlier
Empire was achieved by trusted slaves, in whom servile apathy was
overcome by hope? Such a farmer-slave would surely have under him[1496]
slave labourers, the property of his master; and he would have the strongest
possible motives for tact and skill in their management, while his own
capacity had been developed by practical experience. I can point to no
as were actually engaged in farm work proper, cultivation of the soil, not
those employed in various subsidiary[1491] industries. These questions the
jurists discussed fully, but we cannot follow them here, as their legal
importance is chiefly in connexion with property and can hardly have
affected seriously the position of tenants. But it is interesting to observe that
the lawyers were feeling the necessity of attempting some practical
classification. The distinction[1492] between urbana and rustica mancipia
was old enough as a loose conversational or literary one. But, when rights
of inheritance or legacy of such valuable property were involved, it became
important to define (if possible) the essential characteristics of a ‘rustic’
slave.
That the condition of the rustic slave was improving, and generally far
better than it had been on the latifundia of Republican days, seems
indicated by the jurists’ speaking of a slave as colonus or quasi colonus
without any suggestion of strangeness in the relation. We may assume that
only slaves of exceptional capacity and merit would be placed in a position
of economic (if not legal) equality with free tenants. Still the growth of such
a custom can hardly have been without some effect on the condition of
rustic slaves in general. It was not new in the second century: it is referred
to by a jurist[1493] of the Augustan age. The increasing difficulty of getting
either good tenants or good slaves no doubt induced landlords to entrust
farms to men who could and would work them profitably, whether freemen
or slaves. And a slave had in agriculture, as in trades and finance, a point in
his favour: his person and his goods[1494] remained in his master’s power. If
by skilled and honest management he relieved his master of trouble and
worry, and contributed by regular payment of rent to assure his income, it
was reasonable to look for gratitude expressed, on the usual Roman lines, in
his master’s will. Manumission, perhaps accompanied by bequest[1495] of
the very farm that he had worked so well, was a probable reward. May we
not guess that some of the best farming carried on in Italy under the earlier
Empire was achieved by trusted slaves, in whom servile apathy was
overcome by hope? Such a farmer-slave would surely have under him[1496]
slave labourers, the property of his master; and he would have the strongest
possible motives for tact and skill in their management, while his own
capacity had been developed by practical experience. I can point to no
Page 391
arrangement in Roman agriculture so calculated to make it efficient on a
basis of slavery as this.
The services (operae) of a slave, due to his owner or to some one in place
of his owner, were a property capable of valuation, and therefore could be
let and hired at a price. That is, the person to whom they were due could
commute[1497] them for a merces. This might, as in the corresponding Greek
case of ἀποφορά, be a paying business, if a slave had been bought cheap
and trained so as to earn good wages. It was common enough in various
trades: what concerns us is that the plan was evidently in use in the rustic
world also. Now this is notable. We naturally ask, if the man’s services were
worth so much to the hirer, why should they not have been worth as much
(or even a little more) to his own master? Why should it pay to let him
rather than to use him yourself? Of course the owner might have more
slaves than he needed at the moment: or the hirer might be led by temporary
need of labour to offer a fancy price for the accommodation: or two masters
on neighbouring farms might engage in a reciprocity of cross-hirings to suit
their mutual convenience at certain seasons. Further possibilities might be
suggested, but are such occasional explanations sufficient to account for the
prevalence of this hiring-system? I think not. Surely the principal influence,
steadily operating in this direction, was one that implied an admission of the
economic failure of slavery. If A’s slave worked for B so well that it paid A
to let him do so and to receive a rent for his services, it follows that the
slave had some inducement to exert his powers more fully as B’s hireling
than in the course of ordinary duty under his own master. Either the nature
and conditions of the work under B were pleasanter, or he received
something for himself over and above the stipulated sum claimed by his
master. In other words, as a mere slave he did not do his best: as a hired
man he felt some of the stimulus that a free man gets from the prospect of
his wage. So Slavery, already philanthropically questioned, was in this
confession economically condemned.
These points considered, we are not surprised to find mention of slaves
letting out their own[1498] operae. This must imply the consent of their
masters, and it is perhaps not rash to see in such a situation a sign of
weakening in the effective authority of masters. A master whose interest is
bound up with the fullest development of his slave’s powers (as rentable
property exposed to competition) will hardly act the martinet without
basis of slavery as this.
The services (operae) of a slave, due to his owner or to some one in place
of his owner, were a property capable of valuation, and therefore could be
let and hired at a price. That is, the person to whom they were due could
commute[1497] them for a merces. This might, as in the corresponding Greek
case of ἀποφορά, be a paying business, if a slave had been bought cheap
and trained so as to earn good wages. It was common enough in various
trades: what concerns us is that the plan was evidently in use in the rustic
world also. Now this is notable. We naturally ask, if the man’s services were
worth so much to the hirer, why should they not have been worth as much
(or even a little more) to his own master? Why should it pay to let him
rather than to use him yourself? Of course the owner might have more
slaves than he needed at the moment: or the hirer might be led by temporary
need of labour to offer a fancy price for the accommodation: or two masters
on neighbouring farms might engage in a reciprocity of cross-hirings to suit
their mutual convenience at certain seasons. Further possibilities might be
suggested, but are such occasional explanations sufficient to account for the
prevalence of this hiring-system? I think not. Surely the principal influence,
steadily operating in this direction, was one that implied an admission of the
economic failure of slavery. If A’s slave worked for B so well that it paid A
to let him do so and to receive a rent for his services, it follows that the
slave had some inducement to exert his powers more fully as B’s hireling
than in the course of ordinary duty under his own master. Either the nature
and conditions of the work under B were pleasanter, or he received
something for himself over and above the stipulated sum claimed by his
master. In other words, as a mere slave he did not do his best: as a hired
man he felt some of the stimulus that a free man gets from the prospect of
his wage. So Slavery, already philanthropically questioned, was in this
confession economically condemned.
These points considered, we are not surprised to find mention of slaves
letting out their own[1498] operae. This must imply the consent of their
masters, and it is perhaps not rash to see in such a situation a sign of
weakening in the effective authority of masters. A master whose interest is
bound up with the fullest development of his slave’s powers (as rentable
property exposed to competition) will hardly act the martinet without
Page 392
forecasting the possible damage to his own pocket. A slave who knows that
his master draws an income from his efficiency is in a strong position for
gradually extorting privileges till he attains no small degree of
independence. We may perhaps find traces of such an advance in the
arrangement by which a slave hires his own operae[1499] from his master.
He will thus make a profit out of hiring himself: in fact he is openly
declaring that he will not work at full power for his master, but only
compound with him for output on the scale of an ordinary slave. This
arrangement was common in arts and handicrafts, and not specially
characteristic of Rome. In rustic life, the slave put into a farm as tenant[1500]
at a fixed rent, and taking profit and loss, may furnish an instance. Whether
such cases were frequent we do not know. The general impression left by
the Digest passages on hiring and letting of slaves is that, when we read of
mercennarii, it is generally if not always hireling[1501] slaves, not free
wage-earners, that are meant. In a passage[1502] where servus occurs as well
as mercennarius, it is reference to the owner as well as to the hirer that
necessitates the addition. If I have interpreted these points aright, the picture
suggested is a state of things in which the rustic slave was steadily
improving his position, supplying hired labour, at times entrusted with the
charge of a farm, and with a fair prospect of becoming by manumission
under his owner’s will a free colonus, or even his own landlord. How far
this picture is really characteristic of rustic Italy, or of the Provinces (such
as Gaul or Spain), is what one would like to know, but I can find no
evidence.
In the foregoing paragraphs I have refrained from inquiring whether the
colonus as he appears in the Digest was a farmer who worked with his own
hands, or merely an employer and director of labour. The reason is that I
have found in the texts no evidence whatever on the point. It was not the
jurist’s business. We are left to guess at the truth as best we may, and we
can only start from consideration of the farmer’s own interest, and assume
that the average farmer knew his own interest and was guided thereby. Now,
being bound to pay rent in some form or other and to make good any
deficiencies in the instrumentum at the end of his tenancy, he had every
inducement to get all he could out of the land while he held it. How best to
do this, was his problem. And the answer no doubt varied according to the
size of the farm, the kind of crops that could profitably be raised there, and
his master draws an income from his efficiency is in a strong position for
gradually extorting privileges till he attains no small degree of
independence. We may perhaps find traces of such an advance in the
arrangement by which a slave hires his own operae[1499] from his master.
He will thus make a profit out of hiring himself: in fact he is openly
declaring that he will not work at full power for his master, but only
compound with him for output on the scale of an ordinary slave. This
arrangement was common in arts and handicrafts, and not specially
characteristic of Rome. In rustic life, the slave put into a farm as tenant[1500]
at a fixed rent, and taking profit and loss, may furnish an instance. Whether
such cases were frequent we do not know. The general impression left by
the Digest passages on hiring and letting of slaves is that, when we read of
mercennarii, it is generally if not always hireling[1501] slaves, not free
wage-earners, that are meant. In a passage[1502] where servus occurs as well
as mercennarius, it is reference to the owner as well as to the hirer that
necessitates the addition. If I have interpreted these points aright, the picture
suggested is a state of things in which the rustic slave was steadily
improving his position, supplying hired labour, at times entrusted with the
charge of a farm, and with a fair prospect of becoming by manumission
under his owner’s will a free colonus, or even his own landlord. How far
this picture is really characteristic of rustic Italy, or of the Provinces (such
as Gaul or Spain), is what one would like to know, but I can find no
evidence.
In the foregoing paragraphs I have refrained from inquiring whether the
colonus as he appears in the Digest was a farmer who worked with his own
hands, or merely an employer and director of labour. The reason is that I
have found in the texts no evidence whatever on the point. It was not the
jurist’s business. We are left to guess at the truth as best we may, and we
can only start from consideration of the farmer’s own interest, and assume
that the average farmer knew his own interest and was guided thereby. Now,
being bound to pay rent in some form or other and to make good any
deficiencies in the instrumentum at the end of his tenancy, he had every
inducement to get all he could out of the land while he held it. How best to
do this, was his problem. And the answer no doubt varied according to the
size of the farm, the kind of crops that could profitably be raised there, and
Page 393
the number and quality of the staff. In some rough operations, his constant
presence on one spot and sharing the actual work might get the most out of
his men. Where nicety of skill was the main thing, he might better spend his
time in direction and minute watching of the hands. On a fairly large farm
he would have enough to do as director. We may reasonably guess that he
only toiled with his own hands if he thought it would pay him to do so. This
a priori guesswork is not satisfactory. But I see nothing else to be said; for
the African inscriptions do not help us. The circumstances of those great
domains were exceptional.
So far we have been viewing agriculture as proceeding in times and
under conditions assumed to be more or less normal, without taking account
of the various disturbing elements in rustic life, by which both landlords
and tenants were liable to suffer vexation and loss. Yet these were not a few.
Even a lawyer could not ignore wild beasts. Wolves carried off some of A’s
pigs. Dogs kept by B, colonus of a neighbouring villa, for protection of his
own flocks, rescued the pigs. A legal question[1503] at once arises: are the
rescued pigs regarded as wild game, and therefore belonging to the owner
of the dogs? No, says the jurist. They were still within reach; A had not
given them up for lost; if B tries to retain them, the law provides remedies
to make him give them up. I presume that B would have a claim to some
reward for his services. But the lawyer is silent, confining his opinion to the
one question of property. References to depredations of robbers or brigands
(latrones, grassatores,) occur often, and quite as a matter of course. The
police of rural Italy, not to mention the Provinces, was an old scandal.
Stock-thieves, who lifted a farmer’s cattle sheep or goats, and sometimes
his crops, were important enough to have a descriptive name (abigei)[1504]
and a title of the Digest to themselves. That bad neighbours made
themselves unpleasant in many ways, and that their presence gave a bad
name to properties near them, was an experience of all lands and all ages:
but the jurists treat it gravely[1505] as a lawyer’s matter. Concealment of
such a detrimental fact[1506] by the seller of an estate made the sale
voidable. The rich (old offenders in this kind) were by a rescript of
Hadrian[1507] awarded differential punishment for removing landmarks: in
their case the purpose of encroachment was not a matter open to doubt.
In one connexion the use of force as an embarrassing feature of rustic life
was a subject of peculiar interest to the jurists, and had long been so. This
presence on one spot and sharing the actual work might get the most out of
his men. Where nicety of skill was the main thing, he might better spend his
time in direction and minute watching of the hands. On a fairly large farm
he would have enough to do as director. We may reasonably guess that he
only toiled with his own hands if he thought it would pay him to do so. This
a priori guesswork is not satisfactory. But I see nothing else to be said; for
the African inscriptions do not help us. The circumstances of those great
domains were exceptional.
So far we have been viewing agriculture as proceeding in times and
under conditions assumed to be more or less normal, without taking account
of the various disturbing elements in rustic life, by which both landlords
and tenants were liable to suffer vexation and loss. Yet these were not a few.
Even a lawyer could not ignore wild beasts. Wolves carried off some of A’s
pigs. Dogs kept by B, colonus of a neighbouring villa, for protection of his
own flocks, rescued the pigs. A legal question[1503] at once arises: are the
rescued pigs regarded as wild game, and therefore belonging to the owner
of the dogs? No, says the jurist. They were still within reach; A had not
given them up for lost; if B tries to retain them, the law provides remedies
to make him give them up. I presume that B would have a claim to some
reward for his services. But the lawyer is silent, confining his opinion to the
one question of property. References to depredations of robbers or brigands
(latrones, grassatores,) occur often, and quite as a matter of course. The
police of rural Italy, not to mention the Provinces, was an old scandal.
Stock-thieves, who lifted a farmer’s cattle sheep or goats, and sometimes
his crops, were important enough to have a descriptive name (abigei)[1504]
and a title of the Digest to themselves. That bad neighbours made
themselves unpleasant in many ways, and that their presence gave a bad
name to properties near them, was an experience of all lands and all ages:
but the jurists treat it gravely[1505] as a lawyer’s matter. Concealment of
such a detrimental fact[1506] by the seller of an estate made the sale
voidable. The rich (old offenders in this kind) were by a rescript of
Hadrian[1507] awarded differential punishment for removing landmarks: in
their case the purpose of encroachment was not a matter open to doubt.
In one connexion the use of force as an embarrassing feature of rustic life
was a subject of peculiar interest to the jurists, and had long been so. This
Page 394
was in relation to questions of possession. In Roman law possessio held a
very important place. All that need be said of it here is that the fact of
possession, or lack of it, seriously affected the position of litigants in
disputes as to property. Great ingenuity was exercised in definition and in
laying down rules for ascertaining the fact. Now among the means
employed in gaining or recovering possession none was more striking or
more effective than the use of force. Special legal remedies had been
provided to deal with such violence; interdicta issued by the praetor, to
forbid it, or to reinstate a claimant dislodged by his rival, or simply to state
the exact issue raised in a particular case. On conformity or disobedience to
the praetor’s order the case was formally tried in court: the question of law
mainly turned on questions of fact. What concerns us is that force was
solemnly classified under two heads, vis and vis armata. Each of these had
its own proper interdict at least as early as the time of Cicero, and they
occupy a whole title[1508] in the Digest. Clearly the use of force was no
negligible matter. That it was a danger or at least a nuisance to owners or
claimants of property, is not less clear. But how did it touch the colonus?
He was, as such, neither owner nor claimant of the property of his farm. He
had in his own capacity[1509] no possession either. But, as tenant of a
particular owner, his presence operated[1510] to secure the possession of his
landlord. Hence to oust him by force broke the landlord’s possession;
whether rightly or wrongly, the law had to decide. Now it is obvious that, in
cases where serious affrays resulted from intrusion, a tenant might suffer
grave damage to his goods and person. The intruders (often a gang of
slaves) would seldom be so punctiliously gentle as to do no harm at all.
Therefore, having regard to the amount of interest in this subject shewn by
the lawyers, we cannot omit the use of force in matters of possession from
the list of rustic embarrassments.
Another cause of annoyance was connected with servitudes, such as
rights of way and water, which were frequent subjects of dispute in country
districts. Whether regarded as rights or as burdens, the principles governing
them were a topic that engaged the minute and laborious attention[1511] of
the lawyers. Now it is evident that a right of way or water through an estate,
though a material advantage to a neighbouring estate served by the
convenience, might be a material disadvantage to the one over which the
right extended. Also that the annoyance might be indefinitely increased or
very important place. All that need be said of it here is that the fact of
possession, or lack of it, seriously affected the position of litigants in
disputes as to property. Great ingenuity was exercised in definition and in
laying down rules for ascertaining the fact. Now among the means
employed in gaining or recovering possession none was more striking or
more effective than the use of force. Special legal remedies had been
provided to deal with such violence; interdicta issued by the praetor, to
forbid it, or to reinstate a claimant dislodged by his rival, or simply to state
the exact issue raised in a particular case. On conformity or disobedience to
the praetor’s order the case was formally tried in court: the question of law
mainly turned on questions of fact. What concerns us is that force was
solemnly classified under two heads, vis and vis armata. Each of these had
its own proper interdict at least as early as the time of Cicero, and they
occupy a whole title[1508] in the Digest. Clearly the use of force was no
negligible matter. That it was a danger or at least a nuisance to owners or
claimants of property, is not less clear. But how did it touch the colonus?
He was, as such, neither owner nor claimant of the property of his farm. He
had in his own capacity[1509] no possession either. But, as tenant of a
particular owner, his presence operated[1510] to secure the possession of his
landlord. Hence to oust him by force broke the landlord’s possession;
whether rightly or wrongly, the law had to decide. Now it is obvious that, in
cases where serious affrays resulted from intrusion, a tenant might suffer
grave damage to his goods and person. The intruders (often a gang of
slaves) would seldom be so punctiliously gentle as to do no harm at all.
Therefore, having regard to the amount of interest in this subject shewn by
the lawyers, we cannot omit the use of force in matters of possession from
the list of rustic embarrassments.
Another cause of annoyance was connected with servitudes, such as
rights of way and water, which were frequent subjects of dispute in country
districts. Whether regarded as rights or as burdens, the principles governing
them were a topic that engaged the minute and laborious attention[1511] of
the lawyers. Now it is evident that a right of way or water through an estate,
though a material advantage to a neighbouring estate served by the
convenience, might be a material disadvantage to the one over which the
right extended. Also that the annoyance might be indefinitely increased or
Page 395
lessened by the cantankerous or considerate user of the right by the person
or persons enjoying it. When we consider that servitudes were already an
important department of jurisprudence in Republican days, and see how
great a space they occupy in the Digest, we can hardly resist the conclusion
that country proprietors found in them a fertile subject of quarrels. But
surely the quarrels of landlords over a matter of this kind could not be
carried on without occasional and perhaps frequent disturbances and injury
to the tenants on the land. Even if the law provided means of getting
compensation for any damage done to a tenant’s crops or other goods in the
course of attempts to enforce or defeat a claimed servitude, was the average
colonus a man readily to seek compensation in the law-courts? I think not.
But, if not, he would depend solely on the goodwill of his own landlord,
supposing the latter to have got the upper hand in the main dispute. On the
whole, I strongly suspect that in practice these quarrels over rustic
servitudes were a greater nuisance to farmers than might be supposed. So
far as I know, we have no statement of the farmer’s point of view. Another
intermittent but damaging occurrence was the occasional passage of
soldiery, whose discipline was often lax. We might easily forget the
depredations and general misconduct of these unruly ruffians, and imagine
that such annoyances only became noticeable in a later period. But the
jurists do not allow us to forget[1512] the military requisitions for supply of
troops on the march, the payment for which is not clearly provided, and
would at best be a cause of trouble; or the pilferings of the men,
compensation for which was probably not to be had. It would be farmers in
northern Italy and the frontier-provinces that were the chief sufferers.
Damage by natural disturbances or by fires may happen in any age or
country. That Italy in particular was exposed to the effect of floods and
earthquakes, we know. Accordingly the lawyers are seriously concerned
with the legal and equitable questions arising out of such events. It was not
merely the claim of tenants[1513] to abatement of rent that called for a
statement of principles. Beside the sudden effects of earthquakes torrents or
fires, there were the slower processes of streams changing their
courses[1514] and gradual land-slides on the slopes of hills. These
movements generally affected the proprietary relations of neighbouring
landlords, taking away land from one, sometimes giving to another. Here
was a fine opening for ingenious jurists, of which they took full advantage.
or persons enjoying it. When we consider that servitudes were already an
important department of jurisprudence in Republican days, and see how
great a space they occupy in the Digest, we can hardly resist the conclusion
that country proprietors found in them a fertile subject of quarrels. But
surely the quarrels of landlords over a matter of this kind could not be
carried on without occasional and perhaps frequent disturbances and injury
to the tenants on the land. Even if the law provided means of getting
compensation for any damage done to a tenant’s crops or other goods in the
course of attempts to enforce or defeat a claimed servitude, was the average
colonus a man readily to seek compensation in the law-courts? I think not.
But, if not, he would depend solely on the goodwill of his own landlord,
supposing the latter to have got the upper hand in the main dispute. On the
whole, I strongly suspect that in practice these quarrels over rustic
servitudes were a greater nuisance to farmers than might be supposed. So
far as I know, we have no statement of the farmer’s point of view. Another
intermittent but damaging occurrence was the occasional passage of
soldiery, whose discipline was often lax. We might easily forget the
depredations and general misconduct of these unruly ruffians, and imagine
that such annoyances only became noticeable in a later period. But the
jurists do not allow us to forget[1512] the military requisitions for supply of
troops on the march, the payment for which is not clearly provided, and
would at best be a cause of trouble; or the pilferings of the men,
compensation for which was probably not to be had. It would be farmers in
northern Italy and the frontier-provinces that were the chief sufferers.
Damage by natural disturbances or by fires may happen in any age or
country. That Italy in particular was exposed to the effect of floods and
earthquakes, we know. Accordingly the lawyers are seriously concerned
with the legal and equitable questions arising out of such events. It was not
merely the claim of tenants[1513] to abatement of rent that called for a
statement of principles. Beside the sudden effects of earthquakes torrents or
fires, there were the slower processes of streams changing their
courses[1514] and gradual land-slides on the slopes of hills. These
movements generally affected the proprietary relations of neighbouring
landlords, taking away land from one, sometimes giving to another. Here
was a fine opening for ingenious jurists, of which they took full advantage.
Page 396
The growth of estates by alluvion, and loss by erosion, was a favourite
topic, the operation of which, and the questions thereby raised, are so
earnestly treated as to shew their great importance in country life. Of fire-
damage, due to malice or neglect, no more need be said; nor of many other
minor matters.
But, when all the above drawbacks have been allowed for, it is still
probably true that scarcity of labour was a far greater difficulty for farmers.
We hear very little directly of this trouble, as it raised no point of law. Very
significant[1515] however are the attempts of the Senate and certain
emperors to put down an inveterate scandal which is surely good indirect
evidence of the scarcity. It consisted in the harbouring[1516] of runaway
slaves on the estates of other landlords. A runaway from one estate was of
course not protected and fed on another estate from motives of
philanthropy. The slave would be well aware that severe punishment
awaited him if recovered by his owner, and therefore be willing to work for
a new master who might, if displeased, surrender him any day. The
landlords guilty of this treason to the interests of their class were probably
the same as those who harboured[1517] brigands, another practice injurious
to peaceful agriculture both in Italy and abroad. Another inconvenience,
affecting all trades and all parts of the empire in various degrees, was the
local difference in the money-value[1518] of commodities in different
markets. This was sometimes great: and that it was troublesome to farmers
may be inferred from the particular mention of wine oil and corn as cases in
point. No doubt dealers had the advantage over producers, as they generally
have, through possessing a more than local knowledge of necessary facts.
These middlemen however could not be dispensed with, as experience
shewed, and one of the later jurists[1519] openly recognized. Facilities for
borrowing, and rates of interest, varied greatly in various centres. But all
these market questions do not seem to have been so acute as to be a public
danger until the ruinous debasement of the currency in the time of
Gallienus. A few references may be found to peculiar usages of country life
in particular Provinces. Thus we read that in Arabia[1520] farms were
sometimes ‘boycotted,’ any person cultivating such a farm being threatened
with assassination. In Egypt[1521] special care had to be taken to protect the
dykes regulating the distribution of Nile water. Both these offences were
summarily dealt with by the provincial governor, and the penalty was death.
topic, the operation of which, and the questions thereby raised, are so
earnestly treated as to shew their great importance in country life. Of fire-
damage, due to malice or neglect, no more need be said; nor of many other
minor matters.
But, when all the above drawbacks have been allowed for, it is still
probably true that scarcity of labour was a far greater difficulty for farmers.
We hear very little directly of this trouble, as it raised no point of law. Very
significant[1515] however are the attempts of the Senate and certain
emperors to put down an inveterate scandal which is surely good indirect
evidence of the scarcity. It consisted in the harbouring[1516] of runaway
slaves on the estates of other landlords. A runaway from one estate was of
course not protected and fed on another estate from motives of
philanthropy. The slave would be well aware that severe punishment
awaited him if recovered by his owner, and therefore be willing to work for
a new master who might, if displeased, surrender him any day. The
landlords guilty of this treason to the interests of their class were probably
the same as those who harboured[1517] brigands, another practice injurious
to peaceful agriculture both in Italy and abroad. Another inconvenience,
affecting all trades and all parts of the empire in various degrees, was the
local difference in the money-value[1518] of commodities in different
markets. This was sometimes great: and that it was troublesome to farmers
may be inferred from the particular mention of wine oil and corn as cases in
point. No doubt dealers had the advantage over producers, as they generally
have, through possessing a more than local knowledge of necessary facts.
These middlemen however could not be dispensed with, as experience
shewed, and one of the later jurists[1519] openly recognized. Facilities for
borrowing, and rates of interest, varied greatly in various centres. But all
these market questions do not seem to have been so acute as to be a public
danger until the ruinous debasement of the currency in the time of
Gallienus. A few references may be found to peculiar usages of country life
in particular Provinces. Thus we read that in Arabia[1520] farms were
sometimes ‘boycotted,’ any person cultivating such a farm being threatened
with assassination. In Egypt[1521] special care had to be taken to protect the
dykes regulating the distribution of Nile water. Both these offences were
summarily dealt with by the provincial governor, and the penalty was death.
Page 397
Here we have one more proof of the anxiety of the imperial government to
insure the greatest possible production of food. The empire was always
hungry,—and so were the barbarians. And the northern frontier provinces
could not feed both themselves and the armies.
While speaking of landlords and tenants we must not forget that all over
the empire considerable areas of land were owned by municipalities, and
dealt with at the discretion of the local authorities. Variety of systems was
no doubt dictated by variety of local circumstances: but one characteristic
was so general as to deserve special attention on the part of jurists. This was
the system of perpetual leaseholds[1522] at a fixed (and undoubtedly
beneficial) rent, heritable and transferable to assigns. So long as the tenant
regularly paid the vectigal, his occupation was not to be disturbed. It was
evidently the desire of the municipal authorities to have a certain income to
reckon with: for the sake of certainty they would put up with something less
than a rack-rent. There were also other lands owned by these civitates that
were let on the system[1523] in use by private landlords; the normal term
probably being five years. Of these no more need be said here. Beneficial
leases under a municipality were liable to corrupt management. It had been
found necessary[1524] to disqualify members of the local Senate
(decuriones) from holding such leases, that they might not share out the
common lands among themselves on beneficial terms. But this prohibition
was not enough. The town worthies put in men of straw[1525] as nominal
tenants, through whom they enjoyed the benefits of the leases. So this
evasion also had to be met by revoking the ill-gotten privilege. But
disturbance of tenancies was not to be lightly allowed, so it appears that a
reference to the emperor[1526] was necessary before such revocation could
take place. This system of perpetual leases is of interest, not as indicating
different methods of cultivation from those practised on private estates, but
as betraying a tendency to fixity[1527] already existing, destined to spread
and to take other forms, and to become the fatal characteristic of the later
Empire. Another striking piece of evidence in the same direction occurs in
connexion with the lessees (publicani) of various state dues (vectigalia
publica) farmed out in the usual way. In the first half of the third century
the jurist Paulus attests[1528] the fact that, in case it was found that the right
of collecting such dues, hitherto very profitable to the lessees, could only be
let at a lower lump sum than hitherto, the old lessees were held bound to
insure the greatest possible production of food. The empire was always
hungry,—and so were the barbarians. And the northern frontier provinces
could not feed both themselves and the armies.
While speaking of landlords and tenants we must not forget that all over
the empire considerable areas of land were owned by municipalities, and
dealt with at the discretion of the local authorities. Variety of systems was
no doubt dictated by variety of local circumstances: but one characteristic
was so general as to deserve special attention on the part of jurists. This was
the system of perpetual leaseholds[1522] at a fixed (and undoubtedly
beneficial) rent, heritable and transferable to assigns. So long as the tenant
regularly paid the vectigal, his occupation was not to be disturbed. It was
evidently the desire of the municipal authorities to have a certain income to
reckon with: for the sake of certainty they would put up with something less
than a rack-rent. There were also other lands owned by these civitates that
were let on the system[1523] in use by private landlords; the normal term
probably being five years. Of these no more need be said here. Beneficial
leases under a municipality were liable to corrupt management. It had been
found necessary[1524] to disqualify members of the local Senate
(decuriones) from holding such leases, that they might not share out the
common lands among themselves on beneficial terms. But this prohibition
was not enough. The town worthies put in men of straw[1525] as nominal
tenants, through whom they enjoyed the benefits of the leases. So this
evasion also had to be met by revoking the ill-gotten privilege. But
disturbance of tenancies was not to be lightly allowed, so it appears that a
reference to the emperor[1526] was necessary before such revocation could
take place. This system of perpetual leases is of interest, not as indicating
different methods of cultivation from those practised on private estates, but
as betraying a tendency to fixity[1527] already existing, destined to spread
and to take other forms, and to become the fatal characteristic of the later
Empire. Another striking piece of evidence in the same direction occurs in
connexion with the lessees (publicani) of various state dues (vectigalia
publica) farmed out in the usual way. In the first half of the third century
the jurist Paulus attests[1528] the fact that, in case it was found that the right
of collecting such dues, hitherto very profitable to the lessees, could only be
let at a lower lump sum than hitherto, the old lessees were held bound to
Page 398
continue their contract at the old price. But Callistratus, contemporary or
nearly so, tells us that this was not so, and quotes[1529] a rescript of Hadrian
(117-138 ad) condemning the practice as tyrannical and likely to deter men
from entering into so treacherous a bargain. It appears that other[1530]
emperors had forbidden it, but there is no proof that they succeeded in
stopping it. At all events the resort to coercion in a matter of contract like
this reveals the presence of a belief in compulsory fixity, ominous of the
coming imperial paralysis, though of course not so understood at the time.
It did not directly affect agriculture as yet; but its application to agriculture
was destined to be a symptom and a cause of the empire’s decline and fall.
Another group of tenancies, the number and importance of which was
quietly increasing, was that known as praedia Caesaris[1531], fundi fiscales,
and so forth. We need not discuss the departmental differences and various
names of these estates. The tenants, whether small men or conductores on a
large scale who sublet in parcels[1532] to coloni, held either directly or
indirectly from the emperor. We have seen specimens in Africa, the
Province in which the crown-properties were exceptionally large. What
chiefly concerns us here is the imperial land-policy. It seems clear that its
first aim was to keep these estates permanently occupied by good solvent
tenants. The surest means to this end was to give these estates a good name,
to create a general impression that on imperial farms a man had a better
chance of thriving than on those of average private landlords. Now the
‘state,’ that is the emperor or his departmental chiefs, could favour crown-
tenants in various ways without making a material sacrifice of a financial
kind. In particular, the treatment of crown-estates as what we call
‘peculiars,’ in which local disputes were settled, not by resort to the courts
of ordinary law, but administratively[1533] by the emperor’s procuratores,
was probably a great relief; above all to the humbler coloni, whom we may
surely assume to have been a class averse to litigation. No doubt a
procurator might be corrupted and unjust. But he was probably far more
effectually watched than ordinary magistrates; and, if the worst came to the
worst, there was as we have seen the hope of a successful appeal to the
emperor. Another favour consisted in the exemption of Caesar’s tenants
from various burdensome official duties in municipalities, the so-called
munera, which often entailed great expense. This is mentioned by a
jurist[1534] near the end of the second century: they are only to perform such
nearly so, tells us that this was not so, and quotes[1529] a rescript of Hadrian
(117-138 ad) condemning the practice as tyrannical and likely to deter men
from entering into so treacherous a bargain. It appears that other[1530]
emperors had forbidden it, but there is no proof that they succeeded in
stopping it. At all events the resort to coercion in a matter of contract like
this reveals the presence of a belief in compulsory fixity, ominous of the
coming imperial paralysis, though of course not so understood at the time.
It did not directly affect agriculture as yet; but its application to agriculture
was destined to be a symptom and a cause of the empire’s decline and fall.
Another group of tenancies, the number and importance of which was
quietly increasing, was that known as praedia Caesaris[1531], fundi fiscales,
and so forth. We need not discuss the departmental differences and various
names of these estates. The tenants, whether small men or conductores on a
large scale who sublet in parcels[1532] to coloni, held either directly or
indirectly from the emperor. We have seen specimens in Africa, the
Province in which the crown-properties were exceptionally large. What
chiefly concerns us here is the imperial land-policy. It seems clear that its
first aim was to keep these estates permanently occupied by good solvent
tenants. The surest means to this end was to give these estates a good name,
to create a general impression that on imperial farms a man had a better
chance of thriving than on those of average private landlords. Now the
‘state,’ that is the emperor or his departmental chiefs, could favour crown-
tenants in various ways without making a material sacrifice of a financial
kind. In particular, the treatment of crown-estates as what we call
‘peculiars,’ in which local disputes were settled, not by resort to the courts
of ordinary law, but administratively[1533] by the emperor’s procuratores,
was probably a great relief; above all to the humbler coloni, whom we may
surely assume to have been a class averse to litigation. No doubt a
procurator might be corrupted and unjust. But he was probably far more
effectually watched than ordinary magistrates; and, if the worst came to the
worst, there was as we have seen the hope of a successful appeal to the
emperor. Another favour consisted in the exemption of Caesar’s tenants
from various burdensome official duties in municipalities, the so-called
munera, which often entailed great expense. This is mentioned by a
jurist[1534] near the end of the second century: they are only to perform such
Page 399
duties so far as not to cause loss to the treasury. Another[1535], somewhat
later, says that their exemption is granted in order that they may be more
suitable tenants of treasury-farms. This exemption is one more evidence of
the well-known fact that in this age municipal offices were beginning to be
evaded[1536] as ruinous, and no longer sought as an honour. We must note
that, if this immunitas relieved the crown-tenants, it left all the more
burdens to be borne by those who enjoyed no such relief. And this cannot
have been good for agriculture in general.
It is not to be supposed that the fiscus[1537] was a slack and easy landlord.
Goods of debtors were promptly seized to cover liabilities: attempts to
evade payment of tributa by a private agreement[1538] between mortgagor
and mortgagee were quashed: a rescript[1539] of Marcus and Verus insisted
on the treasury share (½) of treasure trove: and so on. But there are signs of
a reasonable and considerate policy, in not pressing demands so as to inflict
hardship. Trajan[1540] had set a good example, and good emperors followed
it. We may fairly guess that this moderation in financial dealings was not
wholly laid aside in the management of imperial estates. Nor is it to be
imagined that the advantages of imperial tenants were exactly the same in
all parts of the empire. In Provinces through which armies had to move it is
probable that coloni Caesaris would suffer less[1541] than ordinary farmers
from military annoyances. But on the routes to and from a seat of war it is
obvious that the imperial post-service would be subjected to exceptional
strain. Now this service was at the best of times[1542] a cause of vexations
and losses to the farmers along the line of traffic. The staff made good all
deficiencies in their requirements by taking beasts fodder vehicles etc
wherever they could find them: what they restored was much the worse for
wear, and compensation, if ever got, was tardy and inadequate. The repair
of roads was another pretext for exaction. It is hardly to be doubted that in
these respects imperial tenants suffered less than others. Some
emperors[1543] took steps to ease the burden, which had been found too
oppressive to the roadside estates. But this seems to have been no more than
relief from official requisitions: irregular ‘commandeering’ was the worst
evil, and we have no reason to think that it was effectually suppressed. It
appears in the next period as a rampant abuse, vainly forbidden by the laws
of the Theodosian code.
later, says that their exemption is granted in order that they may be more
suitable tenants of treasury-farms. This exemption is one more evidence of
the well-known fact that in this age municipal offices were beginning to be
evaded[1536] as ruinous, and no longer sought as an honour. We must note
that, if this immunitas relieved the crown-tenants, it left all the more
burdens to be borne by those who enjoyed no such relief. And this cannot
have been good for agriculture in general.
It is not to be supposed that the fiscus[1537] was a slack and easy landlord.
Goods of debtors were promptly seized to cover liabilities: attempts to
evade payment of tributa by a private agreement[1538] between mortgagor
and mortgagee were quashed: a rescript[1539] of Marcus and Verus insisted
on the treasury share (½) of treasure trove: and so on. But there are signs of
a reasonable and considerate policy, in not pressing demands so as to inflict
hardship. Trajan[1540] had set a good example, and good emperors followed
it. We may fairly guess that this moderation in financial dealings was not
wholly laid aside in the management of imperial estates. Nor is it to be
imagined that the advantages of imperial tenants were exactly the same in
all parts of the empire. In Provinces through which armies had to move it is
probable that coloni Caesaris would suffer less[1541] than ordinary farmers
from military annoyances. But on the routes to and from a seat of war it is
obvious that the imperial post-service would be subjected to exceptional
strain. Now this service was at the best of times[1542] a cause of vexations
and losses to the farmers along the line of traffic. The staff made good all
deficiencies in their requirements by taking beasts fodder vehicles etc
wherever they could find them: what they restored was much the worse for
wear, and compensation, if ever got, was tardy and inadequate. The repair
of roads was another pretext for exaction. It is hardly to be doubted that in
these respects imperial tenants suffered less than others. Some
emperors[1543] took steps to ease the burden, which had been found too
oppressive to the roadside estates. But this seems to have been no more than
relief from official requisitions: irregular ‘commandeering’ was the worst
evil, and we have no reason to think that it was effectually suppressed. It
appears in the next period as a rampant abuse, vainly forbidden by the laws
of the Theodosian code.
Page 400
L. THE LATER COLONATE, ITS PLACE IN ROMAN
HISTORY.
In the endeavour to extract from scattered and fragmentary evidence
some notion of agricultural conditions in the Roman empire before and after
Diocletian we are left with two imperfect pictures, so strongly contrasted as
to suggest a suspicion of their truth. We can hardly believe that the system
known as the later Colonate appeared in full force as a sudden phenomenon.
Nor indeed are we compelled to fly so directly in the face of historical
experience. That we have no narrative of the steps that led to this
momentous change, is surely due to the inability of contemporaries to
discern the future effect of tendencies operating silently[1544] and piecemeal.
What seems at the moment insignificant, even if observed, is seldom
recorded, and very seldom intentionally. Hence after generations, seeking to
trace effects to causes, are puzzled by defects of record. Their only resource
is to supplement, so far as possible, defective record by general
consideration of the history of the time in question and cautious inference
therefrom: in fact to get at the true meaning of fragmentary admissions in
relation to their historical setting. The chief topic to be dealt with here from
this point of view is the character of the Roman Empire in several aspects.
For among all the anxieties of the government during these troubled
centuries the one that never ceased was the fear of failure in supplies of
food.
The character of the Roman Empire had been largely determined by the
fact that it arose from the overthrow of a government that had long been
practically aristocratic. The popular movements that contributed to this
result only revealed the impossibility of establishing anything like a
democracy, and the unreality of any power save the power of the sword.
The great dissembler Augustus concealed a virtual autocracy by
conciliatory handling of the remains of the nobility. But the Senate, to
which he left or gave many powers, was never capable of bearing a vital
part in the administration, and its influence continued to dwindle under his
successors. The master of the army was the master of the empire, and
influence was more and more vested in those who were able to guide his
policy. That these might be, and sometimes were, not born Romans at all,
but imperial freedmen generally of Greek or mixed-Greek origin, was a
HISTORY.
In the endeavour to extract from scattered and fragmentary evidence
some notion of agricultural conditions in the Roman empire before and after
Diocletian we are left with two imperfect pictures, so strongly contrasted as
to suggest a suspicion of their truth. We can hardly believe that the system
known as the later Colonate appeared in full force as a sudden phenomenon.
Nor indeed are we compelled to fly so directly in the face of historical
experience. That we have no narrative of the steps that led to this
momentous change, is surely due to the inability of contemporaries to
discern the future effect of tendencies operating silently[1544] and piecemeal.
What seems at the moment insignificant, even if observed, is seldom
recorded, and very seldom intentionally. Hence after generations, seeking to
trace effects to causes, are puzzled by defects of record. Their only resource
is to supplement, so far as possible, defective record by general
consideration of the history of the time in question and cautious inference
therefrom: in fact to get at the true meaning of fragmentary admissions in
relation to their historical setting. The chief topic to be dealt with here from
this point of view is the character of the Roman Empire in several aspects.
For among all the anxieties of the government during these troubled
centuries the one that never ceased was the fear of failure in supplies of
food.
The character of the Roman Empire had been largely determined by the
fact that it arose from the overthrow of a government that had long been
practically aristocratic. The popular movements that contributed to this
result only revealed the impossibility of establishing anything like a
democracy, and the unreality of any power save the power of the sword.
The great dissembler Augustus concealed a virtual autocracy by
conciliatory handling of the remains of the nobility. But the Senate, to
which he left or gave many powers, was never capable of bearing a vital
part in the administration, and its influence continued to dwindle under his
successors. The master of the army was the master of the empire, and
influence was more and more vested in those who were able to guide his
policy. That these might be, and sometimes were, not born Romans at all,
but imperial freedmen generally of Greek or mixed-Greek origin, was a
Page 401
very significant fact. In particular, it marked and encouraged the growth of
departmental bureaus, permanent and efficient beyond the standard of
previous Roman experience. But the price of this efficiency was
centralization, a condition that carried with it inevitable dangers, owing to
the vast extent of the empire. In modern times the fashionable remedy
suggested for over-centralization is devolution of powers to local
governments controlling areas of considerable size. Or, in cases of
aggregation, the existing powers left to states merged in a confederation are
considerable. In any case, the subordinate units are free to act within their
several limited spheres, and the central government respects their
‘autonomy,’ only interfering in emergencies to enforce the fulfilment of
definite common obligations.
But, if it had been desired to gain any such relief by a system of
devolution within the Roman empire, this would have meant the recognition
of ‘autonomy’ in the Provinces. And this was inconceivable. The extension
of Roman dominion had been achieved by dividing Rome’s adversaries.
Once conquered, it was the interest or policy of the central power to keep
them in hand by preventing the growth of self-conscious cohesion in the
several units. Each Province was, as the word implied, a department of the
Roman system, ruled by a succession of Roman governors. It looked to
Rome for orders, for redress of grievances, for protection at need. If the
advance of Rome destroyed no true nations, her government at least made
the development of truly national characteristics impossible, while she
herself formed no Roman nation. Thus, for better or worse, the empire was
non-national. But, as we have already seen, the decline of Italy made it
more and more clear that the strength of the empire lay in the Provinces.
Now, having no share in initiative and no responsibility, the Provinces
steadily lost vitality under Roman civilization, and became more and more
helplessly dependent on the central power. As the strain on the empire
became greater, the possibility of relief by devolution grew less: but more
centralization was no cure for what was already a disease.
That local government of a kind existed in the empire is true enough; also
that it was one of the most striking and important features of the system.
But it was municipal, and tended rather to subdivide than to unite. It was
the outcome of a civilization profoundly urban in its origins and ideas. The
notion that a city was a state was by no means confined to the independent
departmental bureaus, permanent and efficient beyond the standard of
previous Roman experience. But the price of this efficiency was
centralization, a condition that carried with it inevitable dangers, owing to
the vast extent of the empire. In modern times the fashionable remedy
suggested for over-centralization is devolution of powers to local
governments controlling areas of considerable size. Or, in cases of
aggregation, the existing powers left to states merged in a confederation are
considerable. In any case, the subordinate units are free to act within their
several limited spheres, and the central government respects their
‘autonomy,’ only interfering in emergencies to enforce the fulfilment of
definite common obligations.
But, if it had been desired to gain any such relief by a system of
devolution within the Roman empire, this would have meant the recognition
of ‘autonomy’ in the Provinces. And this was inconceivable. The extension
of Roman dominion had been achieved by dividing Rome’s adversaries.
Once conquered, it was the interest or policy of the central power to keep
them in hand by preventing the growth of self-conscious cohesion in the
several units. Each Province was, as the word implied, a department of the
Roman system, ruled by a succession of Roman governors. It looked to
Rome for orders, for redress of grievances, for protection at need. If the
advance of Rome destroyed no true nations, her government at least made
the development of truly national characteristics impossible, while she
herself formed no Roman nation. Thus, for better or worse, the empire was
non-national. But, as we have already seen, the decline of Italy made it
more and more clear that the strength of the empire lay in the Provinces.
Now, having no share in initiative and no responsibility, the Provinces
steadily lost vitality under Roman civilization, and became more and more
helplessly dependent on the central power. As the strain on the empire
became greater, the possibility of relief by devolution grew less: but more
centralization was no cure for what was already a disease.
That local government of a kind existed in the empire is true enough; also
that it was one of the most striking and important features of the system.
But it was municipal, and tended rather to subdivide than to unite. It was
the outcome of a civilization profoundly urban in its origins and ideas. The
notion that a city was a state was by no means confined to the independent
Page 402
cities of early Greece. Whether it voluntarily merged itself in a League or
lived on as a subordinate unit in the system of a dominant power, the city
and its territory were politically one. Within their several boundaries the
townsmen and rustic citizens of each city were subject to the authorities of
that community. Beyond their own boundary they were aliens under the
authorities of another city. It is no wonder that jealousies between
neighbour cities were often extreme, and that Roman intervention was often
needed to keep the peace between rivals. But the system suited Roman
policy. In the East and wherever cities existed they were taken over as
administrative units and as convenient centres of taxation: in the West it
was found useful and practicable to introduce urban centres into tribes and
cantons, and even in certain districts to attach[1545] local populations to
existing cities as dependent hamlets. And, so long as the imperial
government was able to guard the frontiers and avert the shock of
disturbances of the Roman peace, the empire held its own in apparent
prosperity. To some historians the period of the ‘Antonines’ (say about 100-
170 ad) has seemed a sort of Golden Age. But signs are not lacking that the
municipal system had seen its best days. The severe strain on imperial
resources in the time of Marcus left behind it general exhaustion. The decay
of local patriotism marked the pressure of poverty and loss of vitality in the
cities. More and more their importance became that of mere taxation-
centres, in which the evasion of duty was the chief preoccupation: they
could not reinvigorate the empire, nor the empire them.
Another characteristic of the empire, not less significant than those
mentioned above, was this: taken as a whole, it was non-industrial.
Manufactures existed here and there, and products of various kinds were
exchanged between various parts of the empire. So far as the ordinary
population was concerned, the Roman world might well have supplied its
own needs. But this was not enough. The armies, though perilously small
for the work they had to do, were a heavy burden. The imperial civil service
as it became more elaborate did not become less costly. The waste of
resources on unremunerative buildings and shows in cities, above all in
Rome, and the ceaseless expense of feeding a worthless rabble, were a
serious drain: ordained by established custom, maintained by vanity, to
economize on these follies would seem a confession of weakness. Nor
should the extravagance of the rich, and of many emperors, be forgotten:
this created a demand for luxuries chiefly imported from the East; precious
lived on as a subordinate unit in the system of a dominant power, the city
and its territory were politically one. Within their several boundaries the
townsmen and rustic citizens of each city were subject to the authorities of
that community. Beyond their own boundary they were aliens under the
authorities of another city. It is no wonder that jealousies between
neighbour cities were often extreme, and that Roman intervention was often
needed to keep the peace between rivals. But the system suited Roman
policy. In the East and wherever cities existed they were taken over as
administrative units and as convenient centres of taxation: in the West it
was found useful and practicable to introduce urban centres into tribes and
cantons, and even in certain districts to attach[1545] local populations to
existing cities as dependent hamlets. And, so long as the imperial
government was able to guard the frontiers and avert the shock of
disturbances of the Roman peace, the empire held its own in apparent
prosperity. To some historians the period of the ‘Antonines’ (say about 100-
170 ad) has seemed a sort of Golden Age. But signs are not lacking that the
municipal system had seen its best days. The severe strain on imperial
resources in the time of Marcus left behind it general exhaustion. The decay
of local patriotism marked the pressure of poverty and loss of vitality in the
cities. More and more their importance became that of mere taxation-
centres, in which the evasion of duty was the chief preoccupation: they
could not reinvigorate the empire, nor the empire them.
Another characteristic of the empire, not less significant than those
mentioned above, was this: taken as a whole, it was non-industrial.
Manufactures existed here and there, and products of various kinds were
exchanged between various parts of the empire. So far as the ordinary
population was concerned, the Roman world might well have supplied its
own needs. But this was not enough. The armies, though perilously small
for the work they had to do, were a heavy burden. The imperial civil service
as it became more elaborate did not become less costly. The waste of
resources on unremunerative buildings and shows in cities, above all in
Rome, and the ceaseless expense of feeding a worthless rabble, were a
serious drain: ordained by established custom, maintained by vanity, to
economize on these follies would seem a confession of weakness. Nor
should the extravagance of the rich, and of many emperors, be forgotten:
this created a demand for luxuries chiefly imported from the East; precious
Page 403
stones, delicate fabrics, spices, perfumes, rare woods, ivory, and so forth.
Rome had no goods to export in payment for such things, and the scarcity
of return-cargoes must have added heavily to the cost of carriage. There was
on this account a steady drain of specie to the East, and this had to be met
by a corresponding drain of specie to Rome. In one form or another this
meant money drawn from the Provinces, for which the Provinces received
hardly the bare pretence of an equivalent, or a better security for peace.
Thus the empire, created by conquest and absorption, administered by
bureaucratic centralization, rested on force; a force partly real and still
present, partly traditional, derived from a victorious past. The belief in
Rome as the eternal city went for much, and we hear of no misgivings as to
the soundness of a civilization which expressed itself in a constant excess of
consumption over production. Naturally enough, under such conditions, the
imperial system became more and more what it really was from the first, a
vast machine. It was not a league of cooperating units, each containing a
vital principle of growth, and furnishing the power of recovery from
disaster. Its apathetic parts looked passively to the centre for guidance or
relief, depending on the perfection of a government whose imperfection
was assured by attempting a task beyond the reach of human faculty and
virtue. The exposure of the empire’s weakness came about through collision
with the forces of northern barbarism. What a machine could do, that it did,
and its final failure was due to maladies that made vain all efforts to renew
its internal strength.
The wars with the northern barbarians brought out with singular
clearness two important facts, already known but not sufficiently taken into
account. First, that the enemy were increasing in numbers while the people
of the empire were in most parts stationary or even declining. Bloody
victories, when gained, did practically nothing to redress the balance.
Secondly, that at the back of this embarrassing situation lay a food-question
of extreme seriousness and complexity. More and more food was needed
for the armies, and the rustics of the empire, even when fitted for military
service, could not be spared from the farms without danger to the food-
supply. The demands of the commissariat were probably far greater than we
might on the face of it suppose; for an advance into the enemy’s territory
did not ease matters. Little or nothing was found to eat: indeed it was the
pressure of a growing population on the means of subsistence that drove the
Rome had no goods to export in payment for such things, and the scarcity
of return-cargoes must have added heavily to the cost of carriage. There was
on this account a steady drain of specie to the East, and this had to be met
by a corresponding drain of specie to Rome. In one form or another this
meant money drawn from the Provinces, for which the Provinces received
hardly the bare pretence of an equivalent, or a better security for peace.
Thus the empire, created by conquest and absorption, administered by
bureaucratic centralization, rested on force; a force partly real and still
present, partly traditional, derived from a victorious past. The belief in
Rome as the eternal city went for much, and we hear of no misgivings as to
the soundness of a civilization which expressed itself in a constant excess of
consumption over production. Naturally enough, under such conditions, the
imperial system became more and more what it really was from the first, a
vast machine. It was not a league of cooperating units, each containing a
vital principle of growth, and furnishing the power of recovery from
disaster. Its apathetic parts looked passively to the centre for guidance or
relief, depending on the perfection of a government whose imperfection
was assured by attempting a task beyond the reach of human faculty and
virtue. The exposure of the empire’s weakness came about through collision
with the forces of northern barbarism. What a machine could do, that it did,
and its final failure was due to maladies that made vain all efforts to renew
its internal strength.
The wars with the northern barbarians brought out with singular
clearness two important facts, already known but not sufficiently taken into
account. First, that the enemy were increasing in numbers while the people
of the empire were in most parts stationary or even declining. Bloody
victories, when gained, did practically nothing to redress the balance.
Secondly, that at the back of this embarrassing situation lay a food-question
of extreme seriousness and complexity. More and more food was needed
for the armies, and the rustics of the empire, even when fitted for military
service, could not be spared from the farms without danger to the food-
supply. The demands of the commissariat were probably far greater than we
might on the face of it suppose; for an advance into the enemy’s territory
did not ease matters. Little or nothing was found to eat: indeed it was the
pressure of a growing population on the means of subsistence that drove the
Page 404
hungry German tribes to face the Roman sword in quest of abundant food
and the wine and oil of the South and West. The attempt of Marcus and
others after him, to solve the problems of the moment by enlisting
barbarians in Roman armies, was no permanent solution. The aliens too had
to be fed, and their pay in money could not be deferred. Meanwhile the
taxation of the empire inevitably grew, and the productive industries had to
stagger along under heavier burdens. The progressive increase of these is
sufficiently illustrated in the history of indictiones. At first an indictio was
no more than an occasional[1546] impost of so much corn levied by imperial
proclamation on landed properties in order to meet exceptional scarcity in
Rome. But it was in addition to the regular tributum, and was of course
most likely to occur in years when scarcity prevailed. No wonder it was
already felt onerous[1547] in the time of Trajan. Pressure on imperial
resources caused it not only to become more frequent, and eventually
normal: it was extended[1548] to include other products, and became a
regular burden of almost universal application, and ended by furnishing a
new chronological unit, the Indiction-period of 15 years.
That agriculture, already none too prosperous, suffered heavily under this
capricious impost in the second century, seems to me a fact beyond all
doubt. And, not being then a general imperial tax, it fell upon those
provinces that were still flourishing producers of corn. Debasement of
currency already lowered the value of money-taxes, and tempted emperors
to extend the system of dues in kind. Under Diocletian and Galerius things
came to a head. Vast increase of taxation was called for under the new
system, and it was mainly taxation in kind. Already the failure of
agriculture was notorious, and attempts had been made to enforce
cultivation of derelict lands. The new taxation only aggravated present
evils, and in despair of milder measures Constantine attached the coloni to
the soil. Important as the legal foundation of the later serf-colonate, this law
is historically still more important as a recognition of past failure which
nothing had availed to check. He saw no way of preventing a general
stampede from the farms save to forbid it as illegal, and to employ the
whole machinery of the empire in enforcing the new law. This policy was
only a part of the general tendency to fix everything in a rigid framework,
to make all occupations hereditary, that became normal in the later Empire.
The Codes are a standing record of the principle that the remedy for failure
and the wine and oil of the South and West. The attempt of Marcus and
others after him, to solve the problems of the moment by enlisting
barbarians in Roman armies, was no permanent solution. The aliens too had
to be fed, and their pay in money could not be deferred. Meanwhile the
taxation of the empire inevitably grew, and the productive industries had to
stagger along under heavier burdens. The progressive increase of these is
sufficiently illustrated in the history of indictiones. At first an indictio was
no more than an occasional[1546] impost of so much corn levied by imperial
proclamation on landed properties in order to meet exceptional scarcity in
Rome. But it was in addition to the regular tributum, and was of course
most likely to occur in years when scarcity prevailed. No wonder it was
already felt onerous[1547] in the time of Trajan. Pressure on imperial
resources caused it not only to become more frequent, and eventually
normal: it was extended[1548] to include other products, and became a
regular burden of almost universal application, and ended by furnishing a
new chronological unit, the Indiction-period of 15 years.
That agriculture, already none too prosperous, suffered heavily under this
capricious impost in the second century, seems to me a fact beyond all
doubt. And, not being then a general imperial tax, it fell upon those
provinces that were still flourishing producers of corn. Debasement of
currency already lowered the value of money-taxes, and tempted emperors
to extend the system of dues in kind. Under Diocletian and Galerius things
came to a head. Vast increase of taxation was called for under the new
system, and it was mainly taxation in kind. Already the failure of
agriculture was notorious, and attempts had been made to enforce
cultivation of derelict lands. The new taxation only aggravated present
evils, and in despair of milder measures Constantine attached the coloni to
the soil. Important as the legal foundation of the later serf-colonate, this law
is historically still more important as a recognition of past failure which
nothing had availed to check. He saw no way of preventing a general
stampede from the farms save to forbid it as illegal, and to employ the
whole machinery of the empire in enforcing the new law. This policy was
only a part of the general tendency to fix everything in a rigid framework,
to make all occupations hereditary, that became normal in the later Empire.
The Codes are a standing record of the principle that the remedy for failure
Page 405
of legislation was more legislation of the same kind. Hard-pressed emperors
needed all the resources they could muster, particularly food. They had no
breathing-space to try whether more freedom might not promote enterprise
and increase production, even had such a policy come within their view.
Hence the cramping crystallizing process went on with the certainty of fate.
The government, unable to develope existing industry, simply squeezed it to
exhaustion.
How came it that the government was able to do this? How came it that
agricultural tenants could be converted into stationary serfs without causing
a general upheaval[1549] and immediate dissolution of the empire? Mainly, I
think, because the act of Constantine was no more than a recognition de
iure of a condition already created de facto by a long course of servilizing
influences. Also because it was the apparent interest, not only of the
imperial treasury but of the great proprietors generally, to tie down to the
soil[1550] the cultivators of their estates. Labour was now more valuable
than land. In corn-growing Africa the importance attached to the task-work
of sub-tenants was a confession of this. And, law or no law, things had to
move in one or other direction. Either the landlord and head-lessee had to
win further control of the tenants, or the tenants must become less
dependent. Only the former alternative was possible in the circumstances;
and the full meaning of the change that turned de facto dependence into
legal constraint may be stated as a recognition of the colonus as labourer
rather than tenant. Whether the settlement of barbarians as domiciled aliens
in some Provinces under strict conditions of farm-labour had anything to do
with the creation of this new semi-servile status, seems hardly to be decided
on defective evidence. At all events it cannot have hindered it. And we must
make full allowance for the effect of various conditions in various
Provinces. If we rightly suppose that the position of coloni had been
growing weaker for some time before the act of Constantine, this does not
imply that the process was due to the same causes operating alike in all
parts of the empire in the same degree. The evidence of the Theodosian
Code shews many local differences of phenomena in the fourth and fifth
centuries; and it is not credible that there was a greater uniformity in the
conditions of the preceding age. Laws might aim at uniformity, but they
could not alter facts.
needed all the resources they could muster, particularly food. They had no
breathing-space to try whether more freedom might not promote enterprise
and increase production, even had such a policy come within their view.
Hence the cramping crystallizing process went on with the certainty of fate.
The government, unable to develope existing industry, simply squeezed it to
exhaustion.
How came it that the government was able to do this? How came it that
agricultural tenants could be converted into stationary serfs without causing
a general upheaval[1549] and immediate dissolution of the empire? Mainly, I
think, because the act of Constantine was no more than a recognition de
iure of a condition already created de facto by a long course of servilizing
influences. Also because it was the apparent interest, not only of the
imperial treasury but of the great proprietors generally, to tie down to the
soil[1550] the cultivators of their estates. Labour was now more valuable
than land. In corn-growing Africa the importance attached to the task-work
of sub-tenants was a confession of this. And, law or no law, things had to
move in one or other direction. Either the landlord and head-lessee had to
win further control of the tenants, or the tenants must become less
dependent. Only the former alternative was possible in the circumstances;
and the full meaning of the change that turned de facto dependence into
legal constraint may be stated as a recognition of the colonus as labourer
rather than tenant. Whether the settlement of barbarians as domiciled aliens
in some Provinces under strict conditions of farm-labour had anything to do
with the creation of this new semi-servile status, seems hardly to be decided
on defective evidence. At all events it cannot have hindered it. And we must
make full allowance for the effect of various conditions in various
Provinces. If we rightly suppose that the position of coloni had been
growing weaker for some time before the act of Constantine, this does not
imply that the process was due to the same causes operating alike in all
parts of the empire in the same degree. The evidence of the Theodosian
Code shews many local differences of phenomena in the fourth and fifth
centuries; and it is not credible that there was a greater uniformity in the
conditions of the preceding age. Laws might aim at uniformity, but they
could not alter facts.
Page 406
My conclusion therefore is that the general character of the imperial
system was the main cause of the later serf-colonate. However much the
degradation of free farm-tenants, or the admission of slaves to tenancies, or
the settlement of barbarians under conditions of service, may have
contributed to the result, it was the mechanical nature of the system as a
whole that gave effect to them all. After Trajan the rulers of the empire
became more and more conscious that the problem before them was one of
conservation, and that extension was at an end. Hadrian saw this, and strove
to perfect the internal organization. By the time of Aurelian it was found
necessary to surrender territory as a further measure of security. We can
hardly doubt that under such conditions the machine of internal
administration operated more mechanically than ever. Then, when the
reforms of Diocletian made fresh taxation necessary to defray their cost, an
agricultural crisis was produced by the turning of the imperial screw. The
hierarchy of officials justified their existence by squeezing an assured
revenue out of a population unable to resist but able to remove. There was
no other source of revenue to take the place of the land: moreover, it was
agricultural produce in kind that was required. Therefore the central
bureaucracy, unchecked by any public opinion, did after its wont. In that
selfish and servile world each one took care of his own skin. Compulsion
was the rule: the coloni must be made to produce food: therefore they must
be bound fast to the soil, or the empire would starve—and the officials with
it.
ADDITIONAL NOTES TO CHAPTER L.
I cannot lose this opportunity of referring to a very interesting little book
by M. Augé-Laribé, L’évolution de la France agricole [Paris 1912]. Much
of it bears directly on the labour-question, and sets forth the difficulties
hindering its solution. It is peculiarly valuable to a student of the question in
the ancient world, because it lays great stress on the effect of causes arising
from modern conditions. Causes operating in both ancient and modern
times are thereby made more readily and clearly perceptible. Such modern
influences in particular as the vast development of transport, the
concentration of machine-industries in towns, and the constant attraction of
better and more continuous wage-earning, by which the rustic is drawn to
urban centres, are highly significant. The difference from ancient conditions
system was the main cause of the later serf-colonate. However much the
degradation of free farm-tenants, or the admission of slaves to tenancies, or
the settlement of barbarians under conditions of service, may have
contributed to the result, it was the mechanical nature of the system as a
whole that gave effect to them all. After Trajan the rulers of the empire
became more and more conscious that the problem before them was one of
conservation, and that extension was at an end. Hadrian saw this, and strove
to perfect the internal organization. By the time of Aurelian it was found
necessary to surrender territory as a further measure of security. We can
hardly doubt that under such conditions the machine of internal
administration operated more mechanically than ever. Then, when the
reforms of Diocletian made fresh taxation necessary to defray their cost, an
agricultural crisis was produced by the turning of the imperial screw. The
hierarchy of officials justified their existence by squeezing an assured
revenue out of a population unable to resist but able to remove. There was
no other source of revenue to take the place of the land: moreover, it was
agricultural produce in kind that was required. Therefore the central
bureaucracy, unchecked by any public opinion, did after its wont. In that
selfish and servile world each one took care of his own skin. Compulsion
was the rule: the coloni must be made to produce food: therefore they must
be bound fast to the soil, or the empire would starve—and the officials with
it.
ADDITIONAL NOTES TO CHAPTER L.
I cannot lose this opportunity of referring to a very interesting little book
by M. Augé-Laribé, L’évolution de la France agricole [Paris 1912]. Much
of it bears directly on the labour-question, and sets forth the difficulties
hindering its solution. It is peculiarly valuable to a student of the question in
the ancient world, because it lays great stress on the effect of causes arising
from modern conditions. Causes operating in both ancient and modern
times are thereby made more readily and clearly perceptible. Such modern
influences in particular as the vast development of transport, the
concentration of machine-industries in towns, and the constant attraction of
better and more continuous wage-earning, by which the rustic is drawn to
urban centres, are highly significant. The difference from ancient conditions
Page 407
is so great in degree that it practically almost amounts to a difference in
kind. So too in the material resources of agriculture: the development of
farm-machinery has superseded much hand-labour, while Science has
increased the possible returns from a given portion of soil.
Most significant of all from my point of view is the author’s insistence on
the irregularity of wage-earning in rustic life as an active cause of the
flitting of wage-earners to the towns. This brings it home to a student that a
system of rustic slavery implies a set of conditions incompatible with such
an economic migration; and also that the employment of slaves by urban
craftsmen would not leave many eligible openings for immigrant rustics. It
is fully consistent with my view that the wage-earning rustic was a rare
figure in the Greco-Roman world.
It is perhaps in the remedies proposed by the author for present evils (and
for the resulting depopulation of the countryside) that the contrast of ancient
and modern is most clearly marked. Bureaucratic the French administrative
system may be: but it is not the expression of a despotism that enslaves its
citizens in the frantic effort to maintain itself against pressure from without.
For individuals and organizations are free to think speak and act, and so to
promote what seems likely to do good. Initiative and invention are not
deadened by the fear that betterment will only serve as a pretext for increase
of burdens. Stationary by instinct the French peasant proprietor may be: but
he is free to move if he will, and no one dare propose to tie him to the soil
by law.
Nor can I omit a reference to a paper of the late Prof Pelham on The
Imperial domains and the Colonate (1890, in volume of Essays, Oxford
1911).
The simplicity of the solution there offered is most attractive, and the
general value of the treatise great. But I do not think it a final solution of the
problem. Not only are there variations of detail in the domains known to us
from the African inscriptions (some of them found since 1890). That some
of the regulations may have been taken over from those of former private
owners is a point not considered. And there is no mention of the notable
requisition of the services of coloni as mere retainers, to which Caesar
refers without comment (above pp 183, 254). Therefore, while I welcome
the proposition that the system of the Imperial domains had much to do
kind. So too in the material resources of agriculture: the development of
farm-machinery has superseded much hand-labour, while Science has
increased the possible returns from a given portion of soil.
Most significant of all from my point of view is the author’s insistence on
the irregularity of wage-earning in rustic life as an active cause of the
flitting of wage-earners to the towns. This brings it home to a student that a
system of rustic slavery implies a set of conditions incompatible with such
an economic migration; and also that the employment of slaves by urban
craftsmen would not leave many eligible openings for immigrant rustics. It
is fully consistent with my view that the wage-earning rustic was a rare
figure in the Greco-Roman world.
It is perhaps in the remedies proposed by the author for present evils (and
for the resulting depopulation of the countryside) that the contrast of ancient
and modern is most clearly marked. Bureaucratic the French administrative
system may be: but it is not the expression of a despotism that enslaves its
citizens in the frantic effort to maintain itself against pressure from without.
For individuals and organizations are free to think speak and act, and so to
promote what seems likely to do good. Initiative and invention are not
deadened by the fear that betterment will only serve as a pretext for increase
of burdens. Stationary by instinct the French peasant proprietor may be: but
he is free to move if he will, and no one dare propose to tie him to the soil
by law.
Nor can I omit a reference to a paper of the late Prof Pelham on The
Imperial domains and the Colonate (1890, in volume of Essays, Oxford
1911).
The simplicity of the solution there offered is most attractive, and the
general value of the treatise great. But I do not think it a final solution of the
problem. Not only are there variations of detail in the domains known to us
from the African inscriptions (some of them found since 1890). That some
of the regulations may have been taken over from those of former private
owners is a point not considered. And there is no mention of the notable
requisition of the services of coloni as mere retainers, to which Caesar
refers without comment (above pp 183, 254). Therefore, while I welcome
the proposition that the system of the Imperial domains had much to do
Page 408
with the creation of the later Colonate, I still think that earlier and more
deep-seated causes cannot safely be ignored. Perhaps this is partly because I
am looking at the matter from a labour point of view.
deep-seated causes cannot safely be ignored. Perhaps this is partly because I
am looking at the matter from a labour point of view.
Page 409
FROM DIOCLETIAN
LI. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
If we desire to treat History as the study of causation in the affairs of
mankind—and this is its most fruitful task—we shall find no more striking
illustration of its difficulties than the agricultural system of the later Roman
Empire. In the new model of Diocletian and Constantine we see the
imperial administration reorganized in new forms[1551] deliberately adopted:
policy expresses itself, after a century of disturbance, in a clear breach with
the past. But, when Constantine in 332 legislates[1552] to prevent coloni
from migrating, he refers to a class of men who are not their own masters
but subject to control (iuris alieni), though he distinguishes them from
slaves. Evidently he is not creating a new class: his intention is to prevent
an existing class from evading its present responsibilities. They are by the
fact of their birth attached as cultivators to their native soil. With this tie of
origo[1553] goes liability to a certain proportion of imperial tax (capitatio).
This is mentioned as a matter of course. Now we know that such serf-coloni
formed at least a large part of the rustic population under the later Empire.
We cannot but see that the loss of the power of free migration is the vital
difference that marks off these tied farmers from the tenant farmers of an
earlier period, the class whom Columella advised landlords to retain if
possible. For these men cannot move on if they would. How came they to
be in this strange condition, in fact neither slave nor free, so that
Constantine had merely to crystallize relations already existing[1554] and the
institution of serf-tenancy became a regular part of the system? If we are to
form any notion of the conditions of farm labour in this period, we must
form some notion of the causes that produced the later or dependent
colonate. And this is no simple matter: on few subjects has the divergence
of opinions been more marked than on this. I have stated my own
conclusions above, and further considerations are adduced in this chapter.
Our chief source of evidence is the collection of legal acts of the
Christian emperors issued by authority in the year 438, and known as the
LI. GENERAL INTRODUCTION.
If we desire to treat History as the study of causation in the affairs of
mankind—and this is its most fruitful task—we shall find no more striking
illustration of its difficulties than the agricultural system of the later Roman
Empire. In the new model of Diocletian and Constantine we see the
imperial administration reorganized in new forms[1551] deliberately adopted:
policy expresses itself, after a century of disturbance, in a clear breach with
the past. But, when Constantine in 332 legislates[1552] to prevent coloni
from migrating, he refers to a class of men who are not their own masters
but subject to control (iuris alieni), though he distinguishes them from
slaves. Evidently he is not creating a new class: his intention is to prevent
an existing class from evading its present responsibilities. They are by the
fact of their birth attached as cultivators to their native soil. With this tie of
origo[1553] goes liability to a certain proportion of imperial tax (capitatio).
This is mentioned as a matter of course. Now we know that such serf-coloni
formed at least a large part of the rustic population under the later Empire.
We cannot but see that the loss of the power of free migration is the vital
difference that marks off these tied farmers from the tenant farmers of an
earlier period, the class whom Columella advised landlords to retain if
possible. For these men cannot move on if they would. How came they to
be in this strange condition, in fact neither slave nor free, so that
Constantine had merely to crystallize relations already existing[1554] and the
institution of serf-tenancy became a regular part of the system? If we are to
form any notion of the conditions of farm labour in this period, we must
form some notion of the causes that produced the later or dependent
colonate. And this is no simple matter: on few subjects has the divergence
of opinions been more marked than on this. I have stated my own
conclusions above, and further considerations are adduced in this chapter.
Our chief source of evidence is the collection of legal acts of the
Christian emperors issued by authority in the year 438, and known as the
Page 410
codex Theodosianus. It covers a period of more than a hundred years, and
innumerable references to the land-questions attest the continual anxiety of
the imperial government to secure adequate cultivation of every possible
acre of land. Contemporary history may suggest motives for this
nervousness. The increased expenses of the court and the administrative
system made it necessary to raise more taxes than ever for the civil services.
The armies, now mainly composed of Germans and other barbarians, were
necessary for imperial defence, but very costly to equip pay and feed.
Whether they were mercenaries drawing wages, or aliens settled as Roman
subjects within the empire on lands held by tenure of military service, they
were either a burden on the treasury or a doubtful element of the population
that must at all costs be kept in good humour. On a few occasions Roman
victories furnished numbers of barbarian prisoners to the slave-market.
These would be dispersed over various districts, generally at some distance
from the troubled frontiers, and the rustic slaves of whom we hear were
doubtless in great part procured in this way. But that the rustic population
consisted largely of actual slaves we have no reason to believe. Of estates
worked on a vast scale by slave labour we hear nothing. Naturally; for the
social and economic conditions favourable to that system had long passed
away. Slaves were no longer plentiful, markets were no longer free. Under
the Empire, the pride of great landlords needed a strong mixture of caution;
under a greedy or spendthrift emperor the display of material wealth was
apt to be dangerous. In the century of confusion before Diocletian
agriculture had been much interrupted in many parts of the empire, and
much land had gone out of cultivation. So serious was the situation in the
later part of that period, that Aurelian[1555] imposed upon municipal senates
the burden of providing for the cultivation of derelict farms.
When a taxpayer is required to pay a fixed amount in a stable currency,
he knows his liability. So long as he can meet it, any surplus income
remains in his hands, and he has a fair chance of improving his economic
position by thrift. If what the state really wants is (say) corn, it can use its
tax-revenue to purchase corn in the open market. But this assumes that the
producer is free to stand out for the best price he can get, and that he will be
paid in money on the purchasing power of which he can rely for his own
needs. This last condition had ceased to exist[1556] in the Roman empire.
Not to mention earlier tamperings with the currency, since the middle of the
innumerable references to the land-questions attest the continual anxiety of
the imperial government to secure adequate cultivation of every possible
acre of land. Contemporary history may suggest motives for this
nervousness. The increased expenses of the court and the administrative
system made it necessary to raise more taxes than ever for the civil services.
The armies, now mainly composed of Germans and other barbarians, were
necessary for imperial defence, but very costly to equip pay and feed.
Whether they were mercenaries drawing wages, or aliens settled as Roman
subjects within the empire on lands held by tenure of military service, they
were either a burden on the treasury or a doubtful element of the population
that must at all costs be kept in good humour. On a few occasions Roman
victories furnished numbers of barbarian prisoners to the slave-market.
These would be dispersed over various districts, generally at some distance
from the troubled frontiers, and the rustic slaves of whom we hear were
doubtless in great part procured in this way. But that the rustic population
consisted largely of actual slaves we have no reason to believe. Of estates
worked on a vast scale by slave labour we hear nothing. Naturally; for the
social and economic conditions favourable to that system had long passed
away. Slaves were no longer plentiful, markets were no longer free. Under
the Empire, the pride of great landlords needed a strong mixture of caution;
under a greedy or spendthrift emperor the display of material wealth was
apt to be dangerous. In the century of confusion before Diocletian
agriculture had been much interrupted in many parts of the empire, and
much land had gone out of cultivation. So serious was the situation in the
later part of that period, that Aurelian[1555] imposed upon municipal senates
the burden of providing for the cultivation of derelict farms.
When a taxpayer is required to pay a fixed amount in a stable currency,
he knows his liability. So long as he can meet it, any surplus income
remains in his hands, and he has a fair chance of improving his economic
position by thrift. If what the state really wants is (say) corn, it can use its
tax-revenue to purchase corn in the open market. But this assumes that the
producer is free to stand out for the best price he can get, and that he will be
paid in money on the purchasing power of which he can rely for his own
needs. This last condition had ceased to exist[1556] in the Roman empire.
Not to mention earlier tamperings with the currency, since the middle of the
Page 411
third century its state had been deplorable. Things had now gone so far that
the value of the fixed money taxes seriously reduced the income derived
from them: the government was literally paid in its own coin. The policy of
Diocletian was to extend an old practice of exacting payment in kind, and
this became the principal method[1557] of imperial taxation. We must bear in
mind that the supply of corn for the city of Rome, the annona urbis, went
on as before, though the practical importance of Rome was steadily sinking.
Diocletian made it no longer the residence of emperors, and Constantine
founded another capital in the East: but Rome was still fed by corn-tributes
from the Provinces, chiefly from Africa and Egypt. When the New Rome on
the Bosporus was fully equipped as an imperial capital, Egypt was made
liable for the corn-supply of the Constantinopolitan populace. Old Rome
had then to rely almost entirely on Africa, with occasional help from other
sources. Italy itself[1558] was now reduced to the common level, cut up into
provinces, and liable for furnishing supplies of food. But it was divided into
two separate regions: the northern, officially named Italia, or annonariae
regiones, in which a good deal of corn was grown, had to deliver its annona
at Mediolanum (Milan) the new imperial headquarters: the southern,
suburbicariae (or urbicariae) regiones, in which little corn was grown, sent
supplies of pigs cattle wine firewood lime etc to Rome. The northern
annona, like that from other provinces, helped to maintain military forces
and the host of officials employed by the government. For it soon became
the practice to pay salaries in kind. In the pitiful state of the currency this
rude method offered the best guarantee for receipt of a definite value.
Unhappily this exaction and distribution in kind was at best a wasteful
process. At worst it was simply ruinous. The empire was subject to constant
menace of attack, and was in dire need of the largest possible income raised
on the most economical system. If the ultimate basis of imperial strength
was to be found in the food-producers, it was all-important to give the
farming classes a feeling of security sufficient to encourage industry and
enterprise, and at all costs to avoid reducing them to despair. Nor was the
new census as designed by Diocletian on the face of it an unjust and evil
institution. Taking account of arable lands and of the persons employed in
cultivating them, it aimed at creating a fixed number[1559] of agricultural
units each of which should be liable to furnish the same amount of yearly
dues in kind. But it is obvious that to carry out this doctrinaire scheme with
the value of the fixed money taxes seriously reduced the income derived
from them: the government was literally paid in its own coin. The policy of
Diocletian was to extend an old practice of exacting payment in kind, and
this became the principal method[1557] of imperial taxation. We must bear in
mind that the supply of corn for the city of Rome, the annona urbis, went
on as before, though the practical importance of Rome was steadily sinking.
Diocletian made it no longer the residence of emperors, and Constantine
founded another capital in the East: but Rome was still fed by corn-tributes
from the Provinces, chiefly from Africa and Egypt. When the New Rome on
the Bosporus was fully equipped as an imperial capital, Egypt was made
liable for the corn-supply of the Constantinopolitan populace. Old Rome
had then to rely almost entirely on Africa, with occasional help from other
sources. Italy itself[1558] was now reduced to the common level, cut up into
provinces, and liable for furnishing supplies of food. But it was divided into
two separate regions: the northern, officially named Italia, or annonariae
regiones, in which a good deal of corn was grown, had to deliver its annona
at Mediolanum (Milan) the new imperial headquarters: the southern,
suburbicariae (or urbicariae) regiones, in which little corn was grown, sent
supplies of pigs cattle wine firewood lime etc to Rome. The northern
annona, like that from other provinces, helped to maintain military forces
and the host of officials employed by the government. For it soon became
the practice to pay salaries in kind. In the pitiful state of the currency this
rude method offered the best guarantee for receipt of a definite value.
Unhappily this exaction and distribution in kind was at best a wasteful
process. At worst it was simply ruinous. The empire was subject to constant
menace of attack, and was in dire need of the largest possible income raised
on the most economical system. If the ultimate basis of imperial strength
was to be found in the food-producers, it was all-important to give the
farming classes a feeling of security sufficient to encourage industry and
enterprise, and at all costs to avoid reducing them to despair. Nor was the
new census as designed by Diocletian on the face of it an unjust and evil
institution. Taking account of arable lands and of the persons employed in
cultivating them, it aimed at creating a fixed number[1559] of agricultural
units each of which should be liable to furnish the same amount of yearly
dues in kind. But it is obvious that to carry out this doctrinaire scheme with
Page 412
uniform neatness and precision was not possible. To deal fairly with
agriculture a minute attention to local differences and special peculiarities
was necessary, and this attention could not be given on so vast a scale.
Perhaps careful observation and correction of errors might have produced a
reasonable degree of perfection in a long period of unbroken peace: but no
such period was at hand. The same strain that drove the imperial
government to the new taxation also prevented any effective control of its
working.
It is perhaps inevitable that the exaction of dues in kind should lead to
abuses. At all events, abuses in this department were no new thing: the
sufferings of such Provinces as Sicily and Asia were notorious in the time
of the Republic. A stricter control had made the state of things much better
in the first two centuries of the Empire. The exploitation of the Provincials
was generally checked, and the imperial government was not as yet driven
by desperate financial straits to turn extortioner itself. Caracalla’s law of
212, extending the Roman franchise[1560] to all free inhabitants, was a
symptom of conscious need, for it brought all estates under the Roman
succession-tax. At the same time it did away with the old distinction
between the ruling Roman people and the subject nationalities: henceforth,
wherever there was oppression within the Roman world, it necessarily fell
upon Roman[1561] citizens. Time had been when the Roman citizen, free to
move into any part of the Roman dominions and to acquire property
there[1562] under protection of Roman law, made full use of the
opportunities afforded him, to the disadvantage of the subject natives. Now
all alike were the helpless subjects of a government that they could neither
reform nor supersede; a government whose one leading idea was to bring
all institutions into fixed grooves in which they should move mechanically
year after year, unsusceptible of growth or decay. True, the plan was absurd,
and some few observers may have detected its absurdity. But the power of
challenging centralized officialism and evoking expression of public
opinion, never more than rudimentary in the Roman state, was now simply
extinct. Things had come to such a pass that, speaking generally, a citizen’s
choice lay between two alternatives. Either he must bear an active part in
the system that was squeezing out the vital economic forces of the empire,
making whenever possible a profit for himself out of a salary or illicit gains;
or he must submit passively to all such extortions as the system, worked by
agriculture a minute attention to local differences and special peculiarities
was necessary, and this attention could not be given on so vast a scale.
Perhaps careful observation and correction of errors might have produced a
reasonable degree of perfection in a long period of unbroken peace: but no
such period was at hand. The same strain that drove the imperial
government to the new taxation also prevented any effective control of its
working.
It is perhaps inevitable that the exaction of dues in kind should lead to
abuses. At all events, abuses in this department were no new thing: the
sufferings of such Provinces as Sicily and Asia were notorious in the time
of the Republic. A stricter control had made the state of things much better
in the first two centuries of the Empire. The exploitation of the Provincials
was generally checked, and the imperial government was not as yet driven
by desperate financial straits to turn extortioner itself. Caracalla’s law of
212, extending the Roman franchise[1560] to all free inhabitants, was a
symptom of conscious need, for it brought all estates under the Roman
succession-tax. At the same time it did away with the old distinction
between the ruling Roman people and the subject nationalities: henceforth,
wherever there was oppression within the Roman world, it necessarily fell
upon Roman[1561] citizens. Time had been when the Roman citizen, free to
move into any part of the Roman dominions and to acquire property
there[1562] under protection of Roman law, made full use of the
opportunities afforded him, to the disadvantage of the subject natives. Now
all alike were the helpless subjects of a government that they could neither
reform nor supersede; a government whose one leading idea was to bring
all institutions into fixed grooves in which they should move mechanically
year after year, unsusceptible of growth or decay. True, the plan was absurd,
and some few observers may have detected its absurdity. But the power of
challenging centralized officialism and evoking expression of public
opinion, never more than rudimentary in the Roman state, was now simply
extinct. Things had come to such a pass that, speaking generally, a citizen’s
choice lay between two alternatives. Either he must bear an active part in
the system that was squeezing out the vital economic forces of the empire,
making whenever possible a profit for himself out of a salary or illicit gains;
or he must submit passively to all such extortions as the system, worked by
Page 413
men whose duty and interest alike tended to make them merciless, was
certain to inflict. The oppressors, though numerous, could only be few in
proportion to the whole free population. Therefore the vast majority stood
officially condemned to lives of penury and wretchedness. The system
became more hard-set and the outlook more hopeless with the lapse of time.
The dues exacted from the various parts of the empire varied in
quality[1563] according to local conditions, and to some extent in methods of
collection. In the frontier Provinces the quantity was sometimes
reduced[1564] by remissions, when a district ravaged by invaders was
relieved for a few years that it might recover its normal productiveness. The
details of these variations are beyond the scope of the present inquiry. The
general principle underlying the whole system was the fixing of taxation-
units equal in liability, and the organizing of collection in municipal groups.
Each municipal town or civitas was the administrative centre of a district,
and stood charged in the imperial ledgers as liable for the returns from a
certain number of units, this number being that recorded as existing at the
last quinquennial census. For the collection the chief municipal authorities
were responsible; and they had to hand over the amount due to the imperial
authorities, whether they had received it in full or not. Already burdened
with strictly municipal liabilities, the members of municipal senates
(curiales) were crushed by this additional and incalculable pressure. Unable
to resist, they generally took the course of so using their functions and
powers as to protect their own interests as far as possible. One obvious
precaution was to see that the number of taxable units[1565] in their district
was not fixed too high by the census officials. This precaution was certainly
not overlooked, and success in keeping down the number may well have
been the chief reason why the system was able to go on so long. The
curiales were mostly considerable landlords, residing in their town and
letting their land to tenants. But there were other landlords, smaller men,
some also resident in the towns, others in the country. We still hear of men
farming land[1566] of their own, and it seems that some of these held and
farmed other land also, as coloni of larger landlords. When any question
arose as to the number of units for the tax on which this or that farm was
liable, it is clear that the interests of different classes might easily clash.
And the curiales undoubtedly took care[1567] that their own and those of
their friends did not suffer.
certain to inflict. The oppressors, though numerous, could only be few in
proportion to the whole free population. Therefore the vast majority stood
officially condemned to lives of penury and wretchedness. The system
became more hard-set and the outlook more hopeless with the lapse of time.
The dues exacted from the various parts of the empire varied in
quality[1563] according to local conditions, and to some extent in methods of
collection. In the frontier Provinces the quantity was sometimes
reduced[1564] by remissions, when a district ravaged by invaders was
relieved for a few years that it might recover its normal productiveness. The
details of these variations are beyond the scope of the present inquiry. The
general principle underlying the whole system was the fixing of taxation-
units equal in liability, and the organizing of collection in municipal groups.
Each municipal town or civitas was the administrative centre of a district,
and stood charged in the imperial ledgers as liable for the returns from a
certain number of units, this number being that recorded as existing at the
last quinquennial census. For the collection the chief municipal authorities
were responsible; and they had to hand over the amount due to the imperial
authorities, whether they had received it in full or not. Already burdened
with strictly municipal liabilities, the members of municipal senates
(curiales) were crushed by this additional and incalculable pressure. Unable
to resist, they generally took the course of so using their functions and
powers as to protect their own interests as far as possible. One obvious
precaution was to see that the number of taxable units[1565] in their district
was not fixed too high by the census officials. This precaution was certainly
not overlooked, and success in keeping down the number may well have
been the chief reason why the system was able to go on so long. The
curiales were mostly considerable landlords, residing in their town and
letting their land to tenants. But there were other landlords, smaller men,
some also resident in the towns, others in the country. We still hear of men
farming land[1566] of their own, and it seems that some of these held and
farmed other land also, as coloni of larger landlords. When any question
arose as to the number of units for the tax on which this or that farm was
liable, it is clear that the interests of different classes might easily clash.
And the curiales undoubtedly took care[1567] that their own and those of
their friends did not suffer.
Page 414
These remarks imply that the system practically worked in favour of the
richer classes[1568] as against the poorer. And so it certainly did, not only in
the time of revision at the census each fifth year, but on other occasions. If
an invasion or some other great disaster led the emperor to grant temporary
relief, this would normally take the form of reducing the number of taxable
units in the district for a certain period. But the local authorities were left to
apportion this reduction[1569] among the several estates, and the poor
farmers had no representative to see that they got their fair share of relief.
Moreover, outside taxation, the farmers were often subjected to heavy
burdens and damage by the irregular requisitions of imperial officials. For
instance, the staff of the imperial post-service (cursus publicus)[1570] were a
terror. They pressed the goods of farmers into the service of their
department on various pretexts, and exacted labour on upkeep of roads and
stations. For their tyranny there was no effective compensation or redress.
Like other officials, they could be bought off by bribes: but this meant that
the various exactions[1571] were shifted from the shoulders of the rich to
those of the poor. Another iniquity, the revival of a very old[1572] abuse, was
connected with the question of transport, an important consideration in the
case of dues in kind, often bulky. For instance, in the case of corn, the place
at which it had to be delivered might easily count for more in estimating the
actual pressure of the burden than the amount of grain levied. In making the
arrangements for delivery there were openings for favouritism and bribery.
Circumstances varied greatly in various parts of the empire. In some
Provinces delivery was made at a military depot within easy reach.
Transport by sea from Egypt or Africa was carried on by gilds[1573] of
shippers, who became more and more organized and regulated by law. But
in many parts good roads were few, and laid out for strategic reasons; the
country roads inconvenient and rough: and for transport in bulk the post-
service provided no machinery available for the use of private persons.
It is not necessary here to follow out in detail all the particular
discomforts and grievances of the farming classes under the system devised
by Diocletian and developed by his successors. Enough has been said to
shew that they were great, and to remove all ground for wondering that the
area of arable land actually under tillage, and with it population, continued
to decline. Constantine’s law confirming the bondage of coloni to the soil
by forbidding movement was the confession of a widespread evil, but no
richer classes[1568] as against the poorer. And so it certainly did, not only in
the time of revision at the census each fifth year, but on other occasions. If
an invasion or some other great disaster led the emperor to grant temporary
relief, this would normally take the form of reducing the number of taxable
units in the district for a certain period. But the local authorities were left to
apportion this reduction[1569] among the several estates, and the poor
farmers had no representative to see that they got their fair share of relief.
Moreover, outside taxation, the farmers were often subjected to heavy
burdens and damage by the irregular requisitions of imperial officials. For
instance, the staff of the imperial post-service (cursus publicus)[1570] were a
terror. They pressed the goods of farmers into the service of their
department on various pretexts, and exacted labour on upkeep of roads and
stations. For their tyranny there was no effective compensation or redress.
Like other officials, they could be bought off by bribes: but this meant that
the various exactions[1571] were shifted from the shoulders of the rich to
those of the poor. Another iniquity, the revival of a very old[1572] abuse, was
connected with the question of transport, an important consideration in the
case of dues in kind, often bulky. For instance, in the case of corn, the place
at which it had to be delivered might easily count for more in estimating the
actual pressure of the burden than the amount of grain levied. In making the
arrangements for delivery there were openings for favouritism and bribery.
Circumstances varied greatly in various parts of the empire. In some
Provinces delivery was made at a military depot within easy reach.
Transport by sea from Egypt or Africa was carried on by gilds[1573] of
shippers, who became more and more organized and regulated by law. But
in many parts good roads were few, and laid out for strategic reasons; the
country roads inconvenient and rough: and for transport in bulk the post-
service provided no machinery available for the use of private persons.
It is not necessary here to follow out in detail all the particular
discomforts and grievances of the farming classes under the system devised
by Diocletian and developed by his successors. Enough has been said to
shew that they were great, and to remove all ground for wondering that the
area of arable land actually under tillage, and with it population, continued
to decline. Constantine’s law confirming the bondage of coloni to the soil
by forbidding movement was the confession of a widespread evil, but no
Page 415
remedy. Repeated legislation to the same purpose only recorded and
continued the failure. When all the resources of evasion were exhausted, the
pauperized serf fled to a town and depended for a living on the pitiful doles
of private or ecclesiastical charity, or turned brigand and took precarious
toll of those who still had something to lose. In either case he was an
additional burden on a society that already had more than it could bear. In
382 we find an attempt[1574] made to put down ‘sturdy beggars.’ The law
rewarded anyone who procured the conviction of such persons by handing
over the offenders to him. An ex-slave became the approver’s own slave,
and one who had nothing of his own beyond his freeborn quality was
granted to him as his colonus for life. But this law seems to have been
ineffectual like others. Desertion of farms might to some extent be checked,
but mendicity and brigandage remained.
There was however another movement, later in time and less in volume,
but not less serious as affecting the practical working of the imperial
machine. With the increase of poverty life in municipal towns became less
attractive. Local eminence was no longer an object of ambition; for to local
burdens, once cheerfully borne, was now added a load of imperial
responsibilities which lay heavy on all men of property, and which they
could neither shake off nor control. In hope of evading them, well-to-do
citizens took refuge[1575] in the country, either on estates of their own or
under the protection of great landlords already settled there. But to allow
this would mean the depletion of the local senates (curiae) on whose
services as revenue-collectors the financial system of the empire depended.
To prevent men qualified for the position of curiales from escaping that
duty was the aim of legislation[1576] which by repeated enactments
confessed its own failure. That there were country magnates, men of
influence (potentes), whose protection might seem able to screen municipal
defaulters, is a point to be noted. They were the great possessores[1577] (a
term no longer applied to small men), who held large estates organized on a
sort of manorial model, and sometimes ruled them like little principalities,
territorial lordships[1578] standing in direct relations with the central
authorities and not hampered by inclusion in the general municipal scheme.
Such ‘peculiars’ had existed under the earlier Empire, and evidently
continued to exist: the Crown-lands of the emperors, especially in Africa,
were the most signal cases. But the great private Possessor could not secure
continued the failure. When all the resources of evasion were exhausted, the
pauperized serf fled to a town and depended for a living on the pitiful doles
of private or ecclesiastical charity, or turned brigand and took precarious
toll of those who still had something to lose. In either case he was an
additional burden on a society that already had more than it could bear. In
382 we find an attempt[1574] made to put down ‘sturdy beggars.’ The law
rewarded anyone who procured the conviction of such persons by handing
over the offenders to him. An ex-slave became the approver’s own slave,
and one who had nothing of his own beyond his freeborn quality was
granted to him as his colonus for life. But this law seems to have been
ineffectual like others. Desertion of farms might to some extent be checked,
but mendicity and brigandage remained.
There was however another movement, later in time and less in volume,
but not less serious as affecting the practical working of the imperial
machine. With the increase of poverty life in municipal towns became less
attractive. Local eminence was no longer an object of ambition; for to local
burdens, once cheerfully borne, was now added a load of imperial
responsibilities which lay heavy on all men of property, and which they
could neither shake off nor control. In hope of evading them, well-to-do
citizens took refuge[1575] in the country, either on estates of their own or
under the protection of great landlords already settled there. But to allow
this would mean the depletion of the local senates (curiae) on whose
services as revenue-collectors the financial system of the empire depended.
To prevent men qualified for the position of curiales from escaping that
duty was the aim of legislation[1576] which by repeated enactments
confessed its own failure. That there were country magnates, men of
influence (potentes), whose protection might seem able to screen municipal
defaulters, is a point to be noted. They were the great possessores[1577] (a
term no longer applied to small men), who held large estates organized on a
sort of manorial model, and sometimes ruled them like little principalities,
territorial lordships[1578] standing in direct relations with the central
authorities and not hampered by inclusion in the general municipal scheme.
Such ‘peculiars’ had existed under the earlier Empire, and evidently
continued to exist: the Crown-lands of the emperors, especially in Africa,
were the most signal cases. But the great private Possessor could not secure
Page 416
to his domain the various exemptions[1579] that emperors conferred on
theirs. He had to collect and pay over[1580] the dues from his estate, as a
municipal magistrate did from the district round his town-centre. But he had
a more immediate and personal interest in the wellbeing of all his tenants
and dependants, whose presence and prosperity gave to his land by far the
greater part[1581] of its value.
That territorial magnates should be free to build up a perhaps dangerous
power in various corners of the empire by gathering dependants round
them, could hardly be viewed with approval by the jealousy of emperors.
Not only was the system of letting land in parcels to tenants spreading, but
the power of the landlords over them was increasing, long before
Constantine took the final step of treating them as attached permanently to
the soil. Whether they were the landlord’s free tenants who had gradually
lost through economic weakness the effective use of freedom; or small
freeholders who had found it worth their while to part with their holdings to
a big man and become his tenants for the sake of enjoying his protection; or
former slaves to whom small farms had been entrusted on various
conditions; they were in a sort of economic bondage. Doubtless most of
them lived from hand to mouth, but we have no reason to believe that
poverty, so long as they had plenty to live on, was the motive[1582] that
made them wish to give up their holdings and try their luck elsewhere. It
was the cruel pressure of Diocletian’s new taxation, and the army of
officials employed to enforce it, that drove them to despair. A contemporary
witness[1583] tells us, referring to this very matter, ‘the excess of receivers
over givers was becoming so marked that farms were being abandoned, and
tillages falling to woodland, the resources of the tenants being exhausted by
the hugeness[1584] of the imposts.’ And this evidence does not stand alone.
So Constantine sought a remedy in prevention of movement, binding down
the tenants to the soil. Henceforth the land to which a colonus[1585] was
attached by birth, and the colonus himself, were to be legally and
economically inseparable. Attempts at evading the new rule were
persistently met by later[1586] legislation. The motive of such attempts may
be found by remembering that depopulation was steadily lowering the value
of land and raising that of labour. If an individual landlord could add to the
value of his own estate by getting more coloni settled on it, withdrawn from
other estates, he might profit by the transaction: but the government, whose
theirs. He had to collect and pay over[1580] the dues from his estate, as a
municipal magistrate did from the district round his town-centre. But he had
a more immediate and personal interest in the wellbeing of all his tenants
and dependants, whose presence and prosperity gave to his land by far the
greater part[1581] of its value.
That territorial magnates should be free to build up a perhaps dangerous
power in various corners of the empire by gathering dependants round
them, could hardly be viewed with approval by the jealousy of emperors.
Not only was the system of letting land in parcels to tenants spreading, but
the power of the landlords over them was increasing, long before
Constantine took the final step of treating them as attached permanently to
the soil. Whether they were the landlord’s free tenants who had gradually
lost through economic weakness the effective use of freedom; or small
freeholders who had found it worth their while to part with their holdings to
a big man and become his tenants for the sake of enjoying his protection; or
former slaves to whom small farms had been entrusted on various
conditions; they were in a sort of economic bondage. Doubtless most of
them lived from hand to mouth, but we have no reason to believe that
poverty, so long as they had plenty to live on, was the motive[1582] that
made them wish to give up their holdings and try their luck elsewhere. It
was the cruel pressure of Diocletian’s new taxation, and the army of
officials employed to enforce it, that drove them to despair. A contemporary
witness[1583] tells us, referring to this very matter, ‘the excess of receivers
over givers was becoming so marked that farms were being abandoned, and
tillages falling to woodland, the resources of the tenants being exhausted by
the hugeness[1584] of the imposts.’ And this evidence does not stand alone.
So Constantine sought a remedy in prevention of movement, binding down
the tenants to the soil. Henceforth the land to which a colonus[1585] was
attached by birth, and the colonus himself, were to be legally and
economically inseparable. Attempts at evading the new rule were
persistently met by later[1586] legislation. The motive of such attempts may
be found by remembering that depopulation was steadily lowering the value
of land and raising that of labour. If an individual landlord could add to the
value of his own estate by getting more coloni settled on it, withdrawn from
other estates, he might profit by the transaction: but the government, whose
Page 417
policy was to keep the greatest possible area under cultivation, could not
allow one part to be denuded of labourers to suit the interest of the owner of
another part.
When the law stepped in to deprive the tenant, already far gone in
dependence on his landlord, of such freedom of movement as he still
retained, it is remarkable that rustic slaves were not at the same time legally
attached to the soil. That inconvenience was caused by masters selling them
when and where they chose, is shewn by Constantine’s law[1587] of 327,
allowing such sales to take place only within the limits of the Province
where they had been employed. No doubt their removal upset the
arrangements for that part of a taxable unit in which the number of adult
heads[1588] was taken into account, and so had to be checked. But it seems
not to have been till the time of Valentinian[1589], somewhere between 367
and 375, that the sale of a farm-slave off the land was directly prohibited,
like that of a colonus. In referring to this matter, the significance of the
difference of dates is thus brought out[1590] by Seeck: ‘That this measure
was carried through much sooner in the case of the small farmers than in
that of the farm-slaves, is very characteristic of the spirit of that age. Where
court favour is the deciding factor that governs the entire policy, the
government is even more reluctant to limit the proprietary rights of the
great landlord[1591] than the liberties of the small man.’ This is very true, but
we must not forget that in both cases the binding of the labourer to the soil
did in fact restrict the landlord’s freedom of disposal. He as well as his
dependants came under a system not designed to promote his private
convenience or interest, but to guarantee a maximum of total cultivation in
the interest of the empire as a whole. So we find that he was not
allowed[1592] to raise at will the rents of his tenants: they could sue their
landlord (a right which in practice was probably not worth much), and even
when this right was restricted[1593] in 396 they still retained it in respect of
unfair increases of rent and criminal cases. So too, if he acquired extra
slaves, either by receiving them as volunteers from derelict farms or in
virtue of an imperial grant, it was strictly ordained[1594] that such
acquisition carried with it the tax-liability for the whole of the derelict land.
The landlord was therefore kept firmly in the grip of the central power, and
not left free to build up a little principality by consolidating at will all the
labour-resources that he could annex as dependants. Moreover he was
allow one part to be denuded of labourers to suit the interest of the owner of
another part.
When the law stepped in to deprive the tenant, already far gone in
dependence on his landlord, of such freedom of movement as he still
retained, it is remarkable that rustic slaves were not at the same time legally
attached to the soil. That inconvenience was caused by masters selling them
when and where they chose, is shewn by Constantine’s law[1587] of 327,
allowing such sales to take place only within the limits of the Province
where they had been employed. No doubt their removal upset the
arrangements for that part of a taxable unit in which the number of adult
heads[1588] was taken into account, and so had to be checked. But it seems
not to have been till the time of Valentinian[1589], somewhere between 367
and 375, that the sale of a farm-slave off the land was directly prohibited,
like that of a colonus. In referring to this matter, the significance of the
difference of dates is thus brought out[1590] by Seeck: ‘That this measure
was carried through much sooner in the case of the small farmers than in
that of the farm-slaves, is very characteristic of the spirit of that age. Where
court favour is the deciding factor that governs the entire policy, the
government is even more reluctant to limit the proprietary rights of the
great landlord[1591] than the liberties of the small man.’ This is very true, but
we must not forget that in both cases the binding of the labourer to the soil
did in fact restrict the landlord’s freedom of disposal. He as well as his
dependants came under a system not designed to promote his private
convenience or interest, but to guarantee a maximum of total cultivation in
the interest of the empire as a whole. So we find that he was not
allowed[1592] to raise at will the rents of his tenants: they could sue their
landlord (a right which in practice was probably not worth much), and even
when this right was restricted[1593] in 396 they still retained it in respect of
unfair increases of rent and criminal cases. So too, if he acquired extra
slaves, either by receiving them as volunteers from derelict farms or in
virtue of an imperial grant, it was strictly ordained[1594] that such
acquisition carried with it the tax-liability for the whole of the derelict land.
The landlord was therefore kept firmly in the grip of the central power, and
not left free to build up a little principality by consolidating at will all the
labour-resources that he could annex as dependants. Moreover he was
Page 418
watched by a host of imperial agents and spies whose interests could only
be reconciled with his own by the costly method of recurrent bribery.
When we return to the main question of the actual farm-labour, and ask
who toiled with their own hands to raise crops, we find ourselves in a
curious position. The evidence, whether legal or literary, leaves us in no
doubt that the tenant farmer of this period was normally himself a labourer.
And yet it is not easy to cite passages in which this is directly affirmed. The
pompous and affected language of the imperial laws is throughout a bad
medium for conveying simple facts; nor was the question, who did the
work, of any interest to the central authority, concerned solely with the
regular exaction of the apportioned dues. The real proof that coloni,
whether still holding some land of their own or merely tenants, and
inquilini, whether solely barbarian dependants or not, were actual
handworkers, is to be found in legitimate inference from certain facts. First,
the increase in the value of labour compared with the decline in that of land.
The binding of tenant to soil was a confession of this. Secondly, the general
poverty of the farmers[1595] and their helplessness against oppression and
wrong. Of this the description of Salvian gives a striking, if rhetorical,
picture, and it is implied in many laws designed[1596] for their protection.
That persons in so weak an economic position could have carried on their
business as mere directors of slave-labour is surely inconceivable: and we
are to remember that not only they themselves but their families also were
bound to the soil. It was their presence, that is to say their labour, that gave
value to the land, and so paid the taxes. Hence it was that in forming taxable
units (capita) it was generally the practice to include in the reckoning[1597]
not only the productive area (iugatio) but also the ‘heads’ that stocked it
(capitatio). In other words, productiveness must in the interest of the state
be actual, not merely potential.
The importance of keeping the real locally-bound coloni strictly to their
business of food-production was fully recognized in the regulations for
recruiting the armies. Landlords, required to furnish[1598] recruits, were free
to name some of their coloni for that purpose. But there was no fear that
they would be eager to do this, for the work of their tenants was what gave
value to their properties. And the imperial officers charged with recruiting
duty were ordered[1599] (and this in 400, when the need of soldiers was
extreme) not to accept fugitive tenants belonging to an estate (indigenis):
be reconciled with his own by the costly method of recurrent bribery.
When we return to the main question of the actual farm-labour, and ask
who toiled with their own hands to raise crops, we find ourselves in a
curious position. The evidence, whether legal or literary, leaves us in no
doubt that the tenant farmer of this period was normally himself a labourer.
And yet it is not easy to cite passages in which this is directly affirmed. The
pompous and affected language of the imperial laws is throughout a bad
medium for conveying simple facts; nor was the question, who did the
work, of any interest to the central authority, concerned solely with the
regular exaction of the apportioned dues. The real proof that coloni,
whether still holding some land of their own or merely tenants, and
inquilini, whether solely barbarian dependants or not, were actual
handworkers, is to be found in legitimate inference from certain facts. First,
the increase in the value of labour compared with the decline in that of land.
The binding of tenant to soil was a confession of this. Secondly, the general
poverty of the farmers[1595] and their helplessness against oppression and
wrong. Of this the description of Salvian gives a striking, if rhetorical,
picture, and it is implied in many laws designed[1596] for their protection.
That persons in so weak an economic position could have carried on their
business as mere directors of slave-labour is surely inconceivable: and we
are to remember that not only they themselves but their families also were
bound to the soil. It was their presence, that is to say their labour, that gave
value to the land, and so paid the taxes. Hence it was that in forming taxable
units (capita) it was generally the practice to include in the reckoning[1597]
not only the productive area (iugatio) but also the ‘heads’ that stocked it
(capitatio). In other words, productiveness must in the interest of the state
be actual, not merely potential.
The importance of keeping the real locally-bound coloni strictly to their
business of food-production was fully recognized in the regulations for
recruiting the armies. Landlords, required to furnish[1598] recruits, were free
to name some of their coloni for that purpose. But there was no fear that
they would be eager to do this, for the work of their tenants was what gave
value to their properties. And the imperial officers charged with recruiting
duty were ordered[1599] (and this in 400, when the need of soldiers was
extreme) not to accept fugitive tenants belonging to an estate (indigenis):
Page 419
these no doubt if found were to be returned to their lords. The military levy
was to fall upon sons of veterans, for in this class as in others no effort was
spared to make the ways of life hereditary; or on wastrels (vagos)[1600], of
whom the laws often make mention; or generally on persons manifestly by
the circumstances of their birth (origo) liable to army service. Here we have
the service still in principle confined to freemen. But it is not to be doubted
that many a slave (and these would be nearly all rustic slaves) passed
muster with officers hasting to make up their tale of men, and so entered the
army. At a much later date (529) we find Justinian[1601] contemplating cases
of slaves recruited with the consent of their owners, in short furnished as
recruits. He enacts that such men are to be declared ingenui[1602], that is
freeborn not freedmen, the master losing all rights over them: but, if they
are efficient soldiers, they are to remain in the service. And the power of
commuting[1603] the obligation of furnishing a recruit for a payment of
money, which was to some extent allowed, introduced a method of
recruiting[1604] by purchase. A recruit being demanded, it did not follow that
the emperor got either the particular man (inspected of course and passed as
fit) or a fixed cash-commutation. The recruiting officer conveniently
happened to have a man or two at disposal, picked up in the course of his
tour. The landlord, anxious to keep his own staff intact, came to terms with
the officer for one of these as substitute. These officers knew when they
could drive hard bargains, and did not lose their chances. In a law of 375,
this system is directly referred to, and an attempt is made to regulate it[1605]
on an equitable footing. To abolish it was clearly impossible. Eventually the
state undertook to work it officially, and bought its own ‘bodies’ (corpora,
like σώματα, of slaves) with the composition-money or aurum temonarium.
That some of these ‘bodies’ were escaped slaves is highly probable. Some
may have been stray barbarians, not included in the various barbarian corps
which more and more came to form the backbone of the Roman army. But
the majority would probably be indigent wretches to whom any change
seemed better than the miserable lives open to them in the meanest
functions of the decaying civilization of the towns. In any case such
recruits[1606] would be but a poor substitute for the pick of the rustic
population.
The same anxiety to spare the rustics unnecessary exactions, that they
might not sink under their present burdens, appears in other regulations.
was to fall upon sons of veterans, for in this class as in others no effort was
spared to make the ways of life hereditary; or on wastrels (vagos)[1600], of
whom the laws often make mention; or generally on persons manifestly by
the circumstances of their birth (origo) liable to army service. Here we have
the service still in principle confined to freemen. But it is not to be doubted
that many a slave (and these would be nearly all rustic slaves) passed
muster with officers hasting to make up their tale of men, and so entered the
army. At a much later date (529) we find Justinian[1601] contemplating cases
of slaves recruited with the consent of their owners, in short furnished as
recruits. He enacts that such men are to be declared ingenui[1602], that is
freeborn not freedmen, the master losing all rights over them: but, if they
are efficient soldiers, they are to remain in the service. And the power of
commuting[1603] the obligation of furnishing a recruit for a payment of
money, which was to some extent allowed, introduced a method of
recruiting[1604] by purchase. A recruit being demanded, it did not follow that
the emperor got either the particular man (inspected of course and passed as
fit) or a fixed cash-commutation. The recruiting officer conveniently
happened to have a man or two at disposal, picked up in the course of his
tour. The landlord, anxious to keep his own staff intact, came to terms with
the officer for one of these as substitute. These officers knew when they
could drive hard bargains, and did not lose their chances. In a law of 375,
this system is directly referred to, and an attempt is made to regulate it[1605]
on an equitable footing. To abolish it was clearly impossible. Eventually the
state undertook to work it officially, and bought its own ‘bodies’ (corpora,
like σώματα, of slaves) with the composition-money or aurum temonarium.
That some of these ‘bodies’ were escaped slaves is highly probable. Some
may have been stray barbarians, not included in the various barbarian corps
which more and more came to form the backbone of the Roman army. But
the majority would probably be indigent wretches to whom any change
seemed better than the miserable lives open to them in the meanest
functions of the decaying civilization of the towns. In any case such
recruits[1606] would be but a poor substitute for the pick of the rustic
population.
The same anxiety to spare the rustics unnecessary exactions, that they
might not sink under their present burdens, appears in other regulations.
Page 420
The subordinates employed in the public services such as the Post, or as
attendants on functionaries, were tempted to ease their own duties by
demanding contributions from the helpless countryfolk. This we find
forbidden[1607] in 321 as interfering with the farmers’ right to procure and
carry home things required for agriculture. So too a whole Title[1608] in the
Codex is devoted to the prevention of superexactiones, a form of extortion
often practised by officials, chiefly by the use of false weights and measures
or by foul play with the official receipts. The laws forbidding practices of
this kind seem to belong to the latter part of the fourth century and the
earlier part of the fifth. But the evil was clearly of old standing, and the
laws almost certainly vain. That illicit exactions were a particular affliction
of the poorer rustics, who could not bribe the officials, is confessed[1609] by
a law of 362, which ordains that the burdens of supplying beasts fodder etc
for service of the Post, upkeep of the roads and so forth, are to be laid on all
possessores alike. Further enactments follow in 401 and 408. But these
rules for equitable distribution of burdens, even if carried out, only spread
them over all landowners and coloni. All the upper ranks[1610] of the
imperial service carried exemption from sordida munera in some form or
other, and personal grants of exemption were often granted as a favour. It is
true that such exemption only extended to the life of the grantee, that
exemptions were revocable, and that in course of time extreme necessities
led to revocations. But all this did not operate to relieve the unhappy rustic
on whom the whole imperial fabric rested. The rich might have to lose their
privileges, but it was too late for the poor to gain a benefit. That the
underlings of provincial governors were a terror to farmers, levying on
them illicit services and generally blackmailing them for their own profit, is
clear from the law[1611] (somewhere 368-373) announcing severe
punishment for the offence and declaring that it had become a regular
practice. The law of 328, enacting[1612] that no farmer (agricola) was to be
impressed for special service in the seasons of seed-time or harvest, is on
rather a different footing. It expressly justifies the prohibition on the ground
of agricultural necessity: in short, it is not to protect the farmer, but, to leave
him no excuse for not producing food.
A great critic[1613] has commented severely on the intellectual stagnation
that fell upon the Roman empire and was one of the most effective causes
of its decline. That literature fed upon the past and dwindled into general
attendants on functionaries, were tempted to ease their own duties by
demanding contributions from the helpless countryfolk. This we find
forbidden[1607] in 321 as interfering with the farmers’ right to procure and
carry home things required for agriculture. So too a whole Title[1608] in the
Codex is devoted to the prevention of superexactiones, a form of extortion
often practised by officials, chiefly by the use of false weights and measures
or by foul play with the official receipts. The laws forbidding practices of
this kind seem to belong to the latter part of the fourth century and the
earlier part of the fifth. But the evil was clearly of old standing, and the
laws almost certainly vain. That illicit exactions were a particular affliction
of the poorer rustics, who could not bribe the officials, is confessed[1609] by
a law of 362, which ordains that the burdens of supplying beasts fodder etc
for service of the Post, upkeep of the roads and so forth, are to be laid on all
possessores alike. Further enactments follow in 401 and 408. But these
rules for equitable distribution of burdens, even if carried out, only spread
them over all landowners and coloni. All the upper ranks[1610] of the
imperial service carried exemption from sordida munera in some form or
other, and personal grants of exemption were often granted as a favour. It is
true that such exemption only extended to the life of the grantee, that
exemptions were revocable, and that in course of time extreme necessities
led to revocations. But all this did not operate to relieve the unhappy rustic
on whom the whole imperial fabric rested. The rich might have to lose their
privileges, but it was too late for the poor to gain a benefit. That the
underlings of provincial governors were a terror to farmers, levying on
them illicit services and generally blackmailing them for their own profit, is
clear from the law[1611] (somewhere 368-373) announcing severe
punishment for the offence and declaring that it had become a regular
practice. The law of 328, enacting[1612] that no farmer (agricola) was to be
impressed for special service in the seasons of seed-time or harvest, is on
rather a different footing. It expressly justifies the prohibition on the ground
of agricultural necessity: in short, it is not to protect the farmer, but, to leave
him no excuse for not producing food.
A great critic[1613] has commented severely on the intellectual stagnation
that fell upon the Roman empire and was one of the most effective causes
of its decline. That literature fed upon the past and dwindled into general
Page 421
imbecility is commonly recognized: but the lack of material inventions and
the paucity of improvements is perhaps not less significant than the decay
of literature and art. The department of agriculture was no exception to this
sterile traditionality. Since the days of Varro there had been no considerable
change. So far as labour is concerned, the system of Columella can hardly
be called an advance; for it employs directly none but slave labour, a
resource already beginning to fail, and causing landlords to seek help from
the development of tenancies. In modern times the dearness of labour has
stimulated human ingenuity to produce machines by which the efficiency of
human labour is increased and therefore fewer hands required for a given
output. But in the world under the Roman supremacy centuries went by
with hardly any modification of the mechanical equipment. A small
exception may perhaps be found in a sort of rudimentary reaping-machine.
It was briefly referred to by the elder Pliny[1614] in the first century of our
era, and described by Palladius in the fourth. The device was in use on the
large estates in the lowlands of Gaul, and was perhaps a Gaulish invention.
It is said to have been a labour-saving[1615] appliance. From the description
it seems to have been clumsy; and, since it cut off the ears and left the straw
standing, it was only suited to farms on which no special use was made of
the straw. Its structure (for it was driven by an ox from behind) must have
made it unworkable on sloping ground. That we hear nothing of its general
adoption may be due to these or other defects. But I believe there is no
record of attempts to improve the original design. The lack of interest in
improvement of tools has been noted as a phenomenon accompanying the
dependence on slave labour. And when under the Roman empire we see the
free tenant passing into the condition of a serf-tenant, we are witnessing a
process that steadily tended to reduce him to the moral labour-level of the
apathetic and hopeless slave. To make the agriculture of a district more
prosperous was to attract the attention of greedy officials. To resist their
illicit extortions was to attract the attention of the central government,
whose growing needs were ever tempting it to squeeze more and more out
of its subjects. Why then should the rustic, tied to the soil, trouble himself
to seek more economical methods, the profits of which, if ever realized, he
was not himself likely to enjoy?
LII. LIBANIUS.
the paucity of improvements is perhaps not less significant than the decay
of literature and art. The department of agriculture was no exception to this
sterile traditionality. Since the days of Varro there had been no considerable
change. So far as labour is concerned, the system of Columella can hardly
be called an advance; for it employs directly none but slave labour, a
resource already beginning to fail, and causing landlords to seek help from
the development of tenancies. In modern times the dearness of labour has
stimulated human ingenuity to produce machines by which the efficiency of
human labour is increased and therefore fewer hands required for a given
output. But in the world under the Roman supremacy centuries went by
with hardly any modification of the mechanical equipment. A small
exception may perhaps be found in a sort of rudimentary reaping-machine.
It was briefly referred to by the elder Pliny[1614] in the first century of our
era, and described by Palladius in the fourth. The device was in use on the
large estates in the lowlands of Gaul, and was perhaps a Gaulish invention.
It is said to have been a labour-saving[1615] appliance. From the description
it seems to have been clumsy; and, since it cut off the ears and left the straw
standing, it was only suited to farms on which no special use was made of
the straw. Its structure (for it was driven by an ox from behind) must have
made it unworkable on sloping ground. That we hear nothing of its general
adoption may be due to these or other defects. But I believe there is no
record of attempts to improve the original design. The lack of interest in
improvement of tools has been noted as a phenomenon accompanying the
dependence on slave labour. And when under the Roman empire we see the
free tenant passing into the condition of a serf-tenant, we are witnessing a
process that steadily tended to reduce him to the moral labour-level of the
apathetic and hopeless slave. To make the agriculture of a district more
prosperous was to attract the attention of greedy officials. To resist their
illicit extortions was to attract the attention of the central government,
whose growing needs were ever tempting it to squeeze more and more out
of its subjects. Why then should the rustic, tied to the soil, trouble himself
to seek more economical methods, the profits of which, if ever realized, he
was not himself likely to enjoy?
LII. LIBANIUS.
Page 422
In order to get so far as possible a living picture of the conditions of
rustic life and labour we must glean the scattered notices preserved to us in
the writers of the period of decline. Due allowance must be made for the
general artificiality and rhetorical bent of authors trained in the still
fashionable schools of composition and style. For even private letters were
commonly written as models destined eventually to be read and admired by
the public, while in controversial works and public addresses the tendency
to attitudinize was dominant. The circulation of literary trivialities and
exchange of cheap compliments, especially prevalent in Gaul, was kept up
to the last by self-satisfied cliques when the barbarians were already
established in the heart of the empire. Nevertheless valuable sidelights on
questions of fact are thrown from several points of view. This evidence
agrees with that drawn from the imperial laws, and is in so far better for our
purpose that it deals almost exclusively with the present. When it looks to
the future, it is in the form of petition or advice; while the normal substance
of the laws is to confess the existence of monstrous abuses by threatening
offenders with penalties ever more and more severe, and enjoining reforms
that no penalties could enforce. A writer very characteristic of his age
(about 315-400) is the ‘sophist’ Libanius, who passed most of his later
years at Antioch, the luxurious chief city of the East. For matters under his
immediate observation he is a good authority, and may help us to form a
notion of the extent to which imperial ordinances were practically operative
in the eastern parts of the empire.
Two of the ‘orations,’ or written addresses, of Libanius are particularly
interesting as appeals to the emperor Theodosius for redress of malpractices
affecting the rustic population and impairing the financial resources of the
empire. The earlier[1616] (about 385) exposes gross misdeeds of the city
magistrates of Antioch. What with the falling of old houses and clearing of
sites for new buildings there were great quantities of mixed rubbish to be
removed and deposited elsewhere. Apparently there was now no sufficient
staff of public slaves at disposal; at all events the city authorities resorted to
illegal means for procuring the removal. When the country folk came into
town to dispose of their produce, the magistrates requisitioned their carts
asses mules (and themselves as drivers) for this work. Thus the time of the
poor rustics was wasted, their carts and sacks damaged, and they and their
beasts sent back to their homes in a state of utter exhaustion. No law
empowered the city magnates to act thus. From small beginnings a sort of
rustic life and labour we must glean the scattered notices preserved to us in
the writers of the period of decline. Due allowance must be made for the
general artificiality and rhetorical bent of authors trained in the still
fashionable schools of composition and style. For even private letters were
commonly written as models destined eventually to be read and admired by
the public, while in controversial works and public addresses the tendency
to attitudinize was dominant. The circulation of literary trivialities and
exchange of cheap compliments, especially prevalent in Gaul, was kept up
to the last by self-satisfied cliques when the barbarians were already
established in the heart of the empire. Nevertheless valuable sidelights on
questions of fact are thrown from several points of view. This evidence
agrees with that drawn from the imperial laws, and is in so far better for our
purpose that it deals almost exclusively with the present. When it looks to
the future, it is in the form of petition or advice; while the normal substance
of the laws is to confess the existence of monstrous abuses by threatening
offenders with penalties ever more and more severe, and enjoining reforms
that no penalties could enforce. A writer very characteristic of his age
(about 315-400) is the ‘sophist’ Libanius, who passed most of his later
years at Antioch, the luxurious chief city of the East. For matters under his
immediate observation he is a good authority, and may help us to form a
notion of the extent to which imperial ordinances were practically operative
in the eastern parts of the empire.
Two of the ‘orations,’ or written addresses, of Libanius are particularly
interesting as appeals to the emperor Theodosius for redress of malpractices
affecting the rustic population and impairing the financial resources of the
empire. The earlier[1616] (about 385) exposes gross misdeeds of the city
magistrates of Antioch. What with the falling of old houses and clearing of
sites for new buildings there were great quantities of mixed rubbish to be
removed and deposited elsewhere. Apparently there was now no sufficient
staff of public slaves at disposal; at all events the city authorities resorted to
illegal means for procuring the removal. When the country folk came into
town to dispose of their produce, the magistrates requisitioned their carts
asses mules (and themselves as drivers) for this work. Thus the time of the
poor rustics was wasted, their carts and sacks damaged, and they and their
beasts sent back to their homes in a state of utter exhaustion. No law
empowered the city magnates to act thus. From small beginnings a sort of
Page 423
usage had been created, which nothing short of imperial ordinance could
now break and abolish. That the magistrates were conscious of doing wrong
was shewn by what they avoided doing. They did not impress slaves or
carts from houses in the city. They did not exact like services from the
military or powerful landlords. Nor did they lay the burden on the
estates[1617] of the municipality, the rents from which were part of the
revenues of Antioch. Favour is only justified by equity; and there is, says
Libanius, no equity in sparing the luxurious rich by ruining the poor. So he
entreats his most gracious[1618] Majesty to protect the farms as much as the
cities, or rather more. For the country is in fact the foundation on which
cities rest. Without it they could never have existed: and now it is on the
rise and fall of rural wellbeing that urban prosperity depends. This appeal
speaks for itself. But it is significant that the skilled pleader thinks it wise to
end on a note of imperial interest. ‘Moreover, Sire, it is from the country
that your tribute is drawn. It is to the cities that you address your
orders[1619] for taxation, but the cities have to raise it from the country.
Therefore, to protect the farmers is to preserve your interests, and to
maltreat the farmers is to betray them.’
In the oration numbered 47 the abuse dealt with is of a very different
kind. The date is 391 or 392, and the subject is the ‘protections’ (patrocinia)
[1620]
of villages. The pressure of imperial taxation and the abuses
accompanying its collection had driven the villagers to seek help in
resisting the visits of the tax-gatherers. This help was generally found in
placing the village under the protection of some powerful person,
commonly a retired soldier, who acted as a rallying-centre and leader,
probably in most cases backed by some retainers of his own class. Of
course these men did not undertake opposition to the public authorities for
nothing. But it seems that their exactions were, at least in the earlier stages,
found to be less burdensome than those of the official collectors. The
situation thus created was as follows. The local senators (curiales) whose
turn it was to collect the dues from the district under their municipality (a
duty that they were not allowed to shirk) went out to the villages for the
purpose. They were beaten off[1621] by use of force, often wounded as well
as foiled. They were still bound to pay over the tax, which they had not
received, to the imperial treasury. In these latter days default of payment
rendered them liable to cruel scourging. So the unhappy curiales had to sell
now break and abolish. That the magistrates were conscious of doing wrong
was shewn by what they avoided doing. They did not impress slaves or
carts from houses in the city. They did not exact like services from the
military or powerful landlords. Nor did they lay the burden on the
estates[1617] of the municipality, the rents from which were part of the
revenues of Antioch. Favour is only justified by equity; and there is, says
Libanius, no equity in sparing the luxurious rich by ruining the poor. So he
entreats his most gracious[1618] Majesty to protect the farms as much as the
cities, or rather more. For the country is in fact the foundation on which
cities rest. Without it they could never have existed: and now it is on the
rise and fall of rural wellbeing that urban prosperity depends. This appeal
speaks for itself. But it is significant that the skilled pleader thinks it wise to
end on a note of imperial interest. ‘Moreover, Sire, it is from the country
that your tribute is drawn. It is to the cities that you address your
orders[1619] for taxation, but the cities have to raise it from the country.
Therefore, to protect the farmers is to preserve your interests, and to
maltreat the farmers is to betray them.’
In the oration numbered 47 the abuse dealt with is of a very different
kind. The date is 391 or 392, and the subject is the ‘protections’ (patrocinia)
[1620]
of villages. The pressure of imperial taxation and the abuses
accompanying its collection had driven the villagers to seek help in
resisting the visits of the tax-gatherers. This help was generally found in
placing the village under the protection of some powerful person,
commonly a retired soldier, who acted as a rallying-centre and leader,
probably in most cases backed by some retainers of his own class. Of
course these men did not undertake opposition to the public authorities for
nothing. But it seems that their exactions were, at least in the earlier stages,
found to be less burdensome than those of the official collectors. The
situation thus created was as follows. The local senators (curiales) whose
turn it was to collect the dues from the district under their municipality (a
duty that they were not allowed to shirk) went out to the villages for the
purpose. They were beaten off[1621] by use of force, often wounded as well
as foiled. They were still bound to pay over the tax, which they had not
received, to the imperial treasury. In these latter days default of payment
rendered them liable to cruel scourging. So the unhappy curiales had to sell
Page 424
their own property to make up the amount due. The loss of their means
strikes them out of the curia for lack of the legal qualification. And this was
not only a loss to their particular city: it damaged imperial interests, bound
up as the whole system was with maintaining unimpaired the supply of
qualified curiales. The evil of these ‘protections’ was, according to
Libanius, great and widespread. The protectors had become a great curse to
the villagers themselves by their tyranny and exactions. Their lawless sway
had turned[1622] farmers into brigands, and taught them to use iron not for
tools of tillage but for weapons of bloodshed. And the trouble was not
confined to villages where the land belonged to a number of small owners:
it extended also to those[1623] under one big proprietor. The argument that
the villagers have a right to seek help in resistance to extortion, is only
sound if the means employed are fair. To justify this limitation two
significant analogies[1624] are applied. Cities near the imperial frontier must
not call in the foreign enemy to aid them in settling their differences with
each other: they must seek help within the empire. A slave must not invoke
the aid of casual bystanders against ill-usage: he stands in no relation to
outsiders, and must look to his master for redress. The full bearing of these
considerations is seen when we remember that the farmers are serf-tenants.
They are owned[1625] by masters, as the municipal city exists only in and for
the empire, and the slave has no legal personality apart from his lord.
It is a fact, says[1626] Libanius, that through such evasion of their
liabilities on the part of the rustics many houses have been ruined. He is
surely referring to the curiales and other landlords resident in the city, the
numbers of which class it was the imperial policy to maintain at full
strength. In moral indignation[1627] he urges the iniquity of beggaring poor
souls who have nothing to live on but the income from their lands. ‘Say I
have an estate, inherited or bought, farmed by sensible tenants who humbly
faced the ups and downs of Fortune under my considerate care. Must you
then stir them up by agitation, arousing unlooked-for conflicts, and
reducing men of good family to indigence?’ This appeal would not sound
overdrawn in the society of that age, though it might fall somewhat coldly
upon modern ears. But the most notable point in this oration is the nature of
the remedy[1628] for which the writer pleads, and which none but the
emperor can supply. It is simply to enforce the existing law. Some years
before, probably in 368, the emperor Valens had strictly forbidden[1629] the
strikes them out of the curia for lack of the legal qualification. And this was
not only a loss to their particular city: it damaged imperial interests, bound
up as the whole system was with maintaining unimpaired the supply of
qualified curiales. The evil of these ‘protections’ was, according to
Libanius, great and widespread. The protectors had become a great curse to
the villagers themselves by their tyranny and exactions. Their lawless sway
had turned[1622] farmers into brigands, and taught them to use iron not for
tools of tillage but for weapons of bloodshed. And the trouble was not
confined to villages where the land belonged to a number of small owners:
it extended also to those[1623] under one big proprietor. The argument that
the villagers have a right to seek help in resistance to extortion, is only
sound if the means employed are fair. To justify this limitation two
significant analogies[1624] are applied. Cities near the imperial frontier must
not call in the foreign enemy to aid them in settling their differences with
each other: they must seek help within the empire. A slave must not invoke
the aid of casual bystanders against ill-usage: he stands in no relation to
outsiders, and must look to his master for redress. The full bearing of these
considerations is seen when we remember that the farmers are serf-tenants.
They are owned[1625] by masters, as the municipal city exists only in and for
the empire, and the slave has no legal personality apart from his lord.
It is a fact, says[1626] Libanius, that through such evasion of their
liabilities on the part of the rustics many houses have been ruined. He is
surely referring to the curiales and other landlords resident in the city, the
numbers of which class it was the imperial policy to maintain at full
strength. In moral indignation[1627] he urges the iniquity of beggaring poor
souls who have nothing to live on but the income from their lands. ‘Say I
have an estate, inherited or bought, farmed by sensible tenants who humbly
faced the ups and downs of Fortune under my considerate care. Must you
then stir them up by agitation, arousing unlooked-for conflicts, and
reducing men of good family to indigence?’ This appeal would not sound
overdrawn in the society of that age, though it might fall somewhat coldly
upon modern ears. But the most notable point in this oration is the nature of
the remedy[1628] for which the writer pleads, and which none but the
emperor can supply. It is simply to enforce the existing law. Some years
before, probably in 368, the emperor Valens had strictly forbidden[1629] the
Page 425
‘protections’ that were the cause of this trouble. So now the appeal to
Theodosius is ‘give the law sinews, make it a law indeed[1630] and not a
bare exhortation.’ For, if it is not to be observed, it had better be repealed.
That a leading writer of the day could so state the case to the ruler of the
Roman world is a fact to be borne in mind by readers of the imperial laws.
LIII. SYMMACHUS
In passing on to Q. Aurelius Symmachus[1631] (about 345-405) we find
ourselves in very different surroundings. The scene is in Italy, and the
author a man of the highest station in what was still regarded as the true
centre of the Roman world. He was praefectus urbi in 384-5, consul in 391,
and the leading figure in Roman society and literary circles. From the bulky
collection of his letters, and the forty reports (relationes) addressed to the
emperor by him as city prefect, we get much interesting evidence as to the
condition of rural Italy and the anxieties of the corn-supply of Rome. With
his championship of the old religion, by which he is best known, we have
here nothing to do; and his literary affectations, characteristic of most
writers of the later Empire, do not discredit him as a witness. A remarkable
feature of his letters is their general triviality and absence of direct
reference to the momentous events that were happening in many parts of
the empire. His attention is almost wholly absorbed by matters with which
he was immediately connected, his public duties, his private affairs, the
interests of his relatives and friends, or the exchange of compliments. His
time is mostly passed either in Rome or at one or other of his numerous
country seats: for he was one of the great landlords of his day, and the
condition of Italian agriculture was of great importance to him. As a
representative of the landed interest and as a self-conscious letter-writer he
resembles the younger Pliny, but is weaker and set in a less happy age.
A topic constantly recurring[1632] in his correspondence is the
apprehension of famine in Rome and the disturbances certain to arise
therefrom. The distribution of imperial powers among several seats of
government (of which Rome was not one) since the changes of Diocletian
had left to the ancient capital only a sort of traditional primacy. The central
bureaus were elsewhere, and Rome was only the effective capital of the
southern division of Italy. Yet the moral force of her great past was still a
Theodosius is ‘give the law sinews, make it a law indeed[1630] and not a
bare exhortation.’ For, if it is not to be observed, it had better be repealed.
That a leading writer of the day could so state the case to the ruler of the
Roman world is a fact to be borne in mind by readers of the imperial laws.
LIII. SYMMACHUS
In passing on to Q. Aurelius Symmachus[1631] (about 345-405) we find
ourselves in very different surroundings. The scene is in Italy, and the
author a man of the highest station in what was still regarded as the true
centre of the Roman world. He was praefectus urbi in 384-5, consul in 391,
and the leading figure in Roman society and literary circles. From the bulky
collection of his letters, and the forty reports (relationes) addressed to the
emperor by him as city prefect, we get much interesting evidence as to the
condition of rural Italy and the anxieties of the corn-supply of Rome. With
his championship of the old religion, by which he is best known, we have
here nothing to do; and his literary affectations, characteristic of most
writers of the later Empire, do not discredit him as a witness. A remarkable
feature of his letters is their general triviality and absence of direct
reference to the momentous events that were happening in many parts of
the empire. His attention is almost wholly absorbed by matters with which
he was immediately connected, his public duties, his private affairs, the
interests of his relatives and friends, or the exchange of compliments. His
time is mostly passed either in Rome or at one or other of his numerous
country seats: for he was one of the great landlords of his day, and the
condition of Italian agriculture was of great importance to him. As a
representative of the landed interest and as a self-conscious letter-writer he
resembles the younger Pliny, but is weaker and set in a less happy age.
A topic constantly recurring[1632] in his correspondence is the
apprehension of famine in Rome and the disturbances certain to arise
therefrom. The distribution of imperial powers among several seats of
government (of which Rome was not one) since the changes of Diocletian
had left to the ancient capital only a sort of traditional primacy. The central
bureaus were elsewhere, and Rome was only the effective capital of the
southern division of Italy. Yet the moral force of her great past was still a
Page 426
living influence that expressed itself in various ways, notably in the growth
of the Papacy out of the Roman bishopric. For centuries it had been the
licensed lodging of a pauperized mob, fed by doles to keep them quiet,
enjoying luxurious baths at nominal cost, and entertained with exciting or
bloody shows in the circus or amphitheatre. This rabble had either to be
kept alive and amused or got rid of; but the latter alternative would surely
have reduced Rome to the condition of a dead city. It was morally
impossible for a Roman emperor to initiate so ominous a policy. So the
wasteful abomination dragged on, and every hitch in the corn-supply
alarmed not only the praefectus annonae but the praefectus urbi with the
prospect of bread riots. And the assignment of the Egyptian corn to supply
Constantinople made Rome more than ever dependent on the fortunes of the
African[1633] harvest. When this failed, it was only by great departmental
energy that temporary shortage was made good by importations[1634] from
Macedonia Sardinia or Spain or even by some surplus from Egypt. Even
lower Italy, where little corn was grown, was at a pinch made to yield some.
But bad seasons were not the only cause of short supplies. The acts of
enemies might starve out Rome, as the rebellion of Gildo in Africa (397-8)
nearly did. Moreover the slackness and greed of officials[1635] sometimes
ruined the efficiency of the department, and ‘profiteering’ was practised by
unscrupulous[1636] capitalists. Nor even with good harvests abroad were the
prefects always at ease, since the corn-fleets might be delayed or scattered
by foul weather, and meanwhile the consumption did not cease. And it
sometimes happened that the cargoes were damaged and the public health
suffered[1637] from unwholesome food. Among these various cares the
praefectura annonae was no bed of roses. No wonder the worthy
Symmachus tells us of private charity[1638] to relieve the necessities of the
poor, and even gives a hint of voluntary rationing at the tables of the rich.
But in appealing to the gods for succour he rather suggests that human
benevolence would be unequal to the strain.
That agriculture was not on a sound footing in most of Italy is evident
from several passages in the letters. In one of the earliest (before 376) he
tells his father that, though he finds Campania charming, he should like to
join him at Praeneste. ‘But’ he adds ‘I am in trouble about my property. I
must go and inspect it wherever it lies, not in hope of making it
remunerative, but in order to realize the promise of the land by further
of the Papacy out of the Roman bishopric. For centuries it had been the
licensed lodging of a pauperized mob, fed by doles to keep them quiet,
enjoying luxurious baths at nominal cost, and entertained with exciting or
bloody shows in the circus or amphitheatre. This rabble had either to be
kept alive and amused or got rid of; but the latter alternative would surely
have reduced Rome to the condition of a dead city. It was morally
impossible for a Roman emperor to initiate so ominous a policy. So the
wasteful abomination dragged on, and every hitch in the corn-supply
alarmed not only the praefectus annonae but the praefectus urbi with the
prospect of bread riots. And the assignment of the Egyptian corn to supply
Constantinople made Rome more than ever dependent on the fortunes of the
African[1633] harvest. When this failed, it was only by great departmental
energy that temporary shortage was made good by importations[1634] from
Macedonia Sardinia or Spain or even by some surplus from Egypt. Even
lower Italy, where little corn was grown, was at a pinch made to yield some.
But bad seasons were not the only cause of short supplies. The acts of
enemies might starve out Rome, as the rebellion of Gildo in Africa (397-8)
nearly did. Moreover the slackness and greed of officials[1635] sometimes
ruined the efficiency of the department, and ‘profiteering’ was practised by
unscrupulous[1636] capitalists. Nor even with good harvests abroad were the
prefects always at ease, since the corn-fleets might be delayed or scattered
by foul weather, and meanwhile the consumption did not cease. And it
sometimes happened that the cargoes were damaged and the public health
suffered[1637] from unwholesome food. Among these various cares the
praefectura annonae was no bed of roses. No wonder the worthy
Symmachus tells us of private charity[1638] to relieve the necessities of the
poor, and even gives a hint of voluntary rationing at the tables of the rich.
But in appealing to the gods for succour he rather suggests that human
benevolence would be unequal to the strain.
That agriculture was not on a sound footing in most of Italy is evident
from several passages in the letters. In one of the earliest (before 376) he
tells his father that, though he finds Campania charming, he should like to
join him at Praeneste. ‘But’ he adds ‘I am in trouble about my property. I
must go and inspect it wherever it lies, not in hope of making it
remunerative, but in order to realize the promise of the land by further
Page 427
outlay. For things are nowadays come to such a pass[1639] that an owner has
to feed the farm that once fed him.’ Some of the references to the
management of estates are rather obscure. In speaking of one near Tibur he
mentions[1640] stewards (vilicorum) and complains of their neglect. ‘The
land is badly farmed, and great part of the returns (fructuum) is in arrear
(debetur): the coloni have no means left[1641] to enable them to clear their
accounts or to carry on cultivation.’ The exact status of these stewards and
tenants and their relations to each other are far from clear, and the case may
have been a peculiar one. Again, writing to bespeak the good offices of an
influential man on behalf of an applicant, he says ‘I do this for him rather as
a duty[1642] than as an act of free grace, for he is a farm-tenant of mine.’ The
tenant’s name is Theodulus, which invites a conjecture that this was a case
of an oriental Greek slave placed as tenant on a farm, either for his master’s
account, or for his own at a rent, and afterwards manumitted. A reference to
servi, dependants (obnoxii)[1643] who are owing him rents which his agents
on the distant estate in question do not take the trouble to collect, may point
to the same sort of arrangement. In another passage he mentions[1644] a man
who was for a long time colonus under a certain landlord, but here too the
lack of detail forbids inference as to the exact nature of the relation. That
slave labour was still employed on some Italian farms appears from a
request[1645] for help in recovering some runaways. They may have been
house slaves, but if a neighbouring landlord gave them shelter no doubt he
made them pay for it in work. The control of slaves in the country was
never easy, and the quasi-military discipline described by Columella was a
confession of this. And it was only on a large scale that a staff of overseers
sufficient to work it could be provided. The time for it was indeed gone by.
Slaves employed in hunting[1646] are mentioned by Symmachus as by Pliny.
No doubt they took to this occupation with zest. The degeneracy of hunting
by deputy is contemptuously noted as a sign of the times by the soldier
critic[1647] Ammianus. But it was no new thing.
That the general state of the countryside was hardly favourable to the
quiet development of agriculture may be gathered from many notices. For
instance, when he would have been glad to be out of Rome for the good of
his health, he complains[1648] that the prevalence of brigandage in the
country near forces him to stay in the city. A friend urges him to come back
to feed the farm that once fed him.’ Some of the references to the
management of estates are rather obscure. In speaking of one near Tibur he
mentions[1640] stewards (vilicorum) and complains of their neglect. ‘The
land is badly farmed, and great part of the returns (fructuum) is in arrear
(debetur): the coloni have no means left[1641] to enable them to clear their
accounts or to carry on cultivation.’ The exact status of these stewards and
tenants and their relations to each other are far from clear, and the case may
have been a peculiar one. Again, writing to bespeak the good offices of an
influential man on behalf of an applicant, he says ‘I do this for him rather as
a duty[1642] than as an act of free grace, for he is a farm-tenant of mine.’ The
tenant’s name is Theodulus, which invites a conjecture that this was a case
of an oriental Greek slave placed as tenant on a farm, either for his master’s
account, or for his own at a rent, and afterwards manumitted. A reference to
servi, dependants (obnoxii)[1643] who are owing him rents which his agents
on the distant estate in question do not take the trouble to collect, may point
to the same sort of arrangement. In another passage he mentions[1644] a man
who was for a long time colonus under a certain landlord, but here too the
lack of detail forbids inference as to the exact nature of the relation. That
slave labour was still employed on some Italian farms appears from a
request[1645] for help in recovering some runaways. They may have been
house slaves, but if a neighbouring landlord gave them shelter no doubt he
made them pay for it in work. The control of slaves in the country was
never easy, and the quasi-military discipline described by Columella was a
confession of this. And it was only on a large scale that a staff of overseers
sufficient to work it could be provided. The time for it was indeed gone by.
Slaves employed in hunting[1646] are mentioned by Symmachus as by Pliny.
No doubt they took to this occupation with zest. The degeneracy of hunting
by deputy is contemptuously noted as a sign of the times by the soldier
critic[1647] Ammianus. But it was no new thing.
That the general state of the countryside was hardly favourable to the
quiet development of agriculture may be gathered from many notices. For
instance, when he would have been glad to be out of Rome for the good of
his health, he complains[1648] that the prevalence of brigandage in the
country near forces him to stay in the city. A friend urges him to come back
Page 428
to Rome for fear of a violent raid on an estate apparently suburban: he can
only reply[1649] that a breach of possession during his absence will not hold
good in law. Whether the militaris impressio[1650] on his farm at Ostia, to
which he casually refers, was the raid of foreign foes suddenly landing on
that coast, or the lawless outrage of imperial troops, is not certain: I rather
suspect the latter. For, fifteen years later (398), after the overthrow of Gildo,
he writes[1651] that the soldiers are all back from Africa, and the Appian way
is clear: here the meaning seems plain. And his endeavour[1652] to prevent
the commandeering of an old friend’s house at Ariminum for military
quarters is significant of the high-handed treatment of civilians by army
men in those days, of which we have other evidence. Nevertheless men
were still willing to buy estates. Symmachus himself was still adding to his
vast possessions. We see him in treaty[1653] for a place in Samnium, where
there was apparently some queer practice on the part of the seller: in
another case he is annoyed[1654] that his partner in a joint purchase has
contrived to secure the whole bargain as sole transferee, and rather sulkily
offers to waive his legal claims on being reimbursed what he has already
paid to the transferor. It seems strange that a man who, beside his numerous
properties in Italy, owned estates[1655] in Mauretania (where he complains
that the governors allow his interests to suffer) and in Sicily (where the
lessee is called conductor, probably a tenant in chief subletting to coloni),
should have had an appetite for more investments of doubtful economic
value. But other investments were evidently very hard to find in an age
when industry and commerce were fettered by the compulsory gild-system.
And a man of influence like Symmachus was better able than one of the
common herd to protect his own interests by the favour of powerful
officials.
We get glimpses of the condition of agriculture in Italy under the strain of
events. It must be borne in mind that Italy was no longer exempt from the
land-burdens of the imperial system. For many years, certainly from 383 to
398, Rome was hardly ever free from the fear of famine. It was necessary to
scrape together all the spare food that could be found in the country in order
to eke out the often interrupted importations from abroad. The decline of
food-production in rich Campania is indicated by many scattered
references. The district was probably too much given over to vines, and a
great part of it occupied by unproductive villas. In 396 Symmachus is
only reply[1649] that a breach of possession during his absence will not hold
good in law. Whether the militaris impressio[1650] on his farm at Ostia, to
which he casually refers, was the raid of foreign foes suddenly landing on
that coast, or the lawless outrage of imperial troops, is not certain: I rather
suspect the latter. For, fifteen years later (398), after the overthrow of Gildo,
he writes[1651] that the soldiers are all back from Africa, and the Appian way
is clear: here the meaning seems plain. And his endeavour[1652] to prevent
the commandeering of an old friend’s house at Ariminum for military
quarters is significant of the high-handed treatment of civilians by army
men in those days, of which we have other evidence. Nevertheless men
were still willing to buy estates. Symmachus himself was still adding to his
vast possessions. We see him in treaty[1653] for a place in Samnium, where
there was apparently some queer practice on the part of the seller: in
another case he is annoyed[1654] that his partner in a joint purchase has
contrived to secure the whole bargain as sole transferee, and rather sulkily
offers to waive his legal claims on being reimbursed what he has already
paid to the transferor. It seems strange that a man who, beside his numerous
properties in Italy, owned estates[1655] in Mauretania (where he complains
that the governors allow his interests to suffer) and in Sicily (where the
lessee is called conductor, probably a tenant in chief subletting to coloni),
should have had an appetite for more investments of doubtful economic
value. But other investments were evidently very hard to find in an age
when industry and commerce were fettered by the compulsory gild-system.
And a man of influence like Symmachus was better able than one of the
common herd to protect his own interests by the favour of powerful
officials.
We get glimpses of the condition of agriculture in Italy under the strain of
events. It must be borne in mind that Italy was no longer exempt from the
land-burdens of the imperial system. For many years, certainly from 383 to
398, Rome was hardly ever free from the fear of famine. It was necessary to
scrape together all the spare food that could be found in the country in order
to eke out the often interrupted importations from abroad. The decline of
food-production in rich Campania is indicated by many scattered
references. The district was probably too much given over to vines, and a
great part of it occupied by unproductive villas. In 396 Symmachus is
Page 429
relieved to know that the corn-supply of Rome is assured, at least for
twenty days. He goes on to mention[1656] that corn has been transferred
from Apulia to Campania. Whether this was for Campanian consumption,
or eventually to be forwarded to Rome, is not stated. I am inclined to the
former alternative by the consideration of the quarrel between Tarracina and
Puteoli referred to below. That corn should have been brought from
Apulia[1657] is a striking fact. A great part of that province was taken up by
pastures and oliveyards. It can only have had corn to spare by reason of
sparse population and good crops. If we had the whole story of this affair,
the explanation might prove to be simpler than it can be now. In 397 he
writes[1658] to a friend that the Apulians are having a bad time. They are
erroneously supposed to be in for a good harvest, and so are being required
to supply corn. This will be stripping the province without materially
helping the state. For winter is coming on, and there is not time left to bring
such a great crop of ripeness. Symmachus had friends dependent on
property in Apulia. Writing some four years later[1659] he refers to this estate
as rated for taxation on a higher scale than its income would warrant: he
asks the local governor to see that it shall not be crushed by ‘public
burdens.’
For to Symmachus, as to all or most men in this passive and cruelly
selfish age, the first thought was to protect their own interests and those of
their friends by engaging the favour of the powerful. Many of the passages
cited above illustrate this, and many more could be given. The candour of
some of his applications is remarkable. On behalf of one dependant in
trouble he says[1660] to the person addressed ‘but he will get more help from
the partiality of your judgment, for he really has some right on his side.’ To
another he writes[1661] that of course right is always to be considered, but in
dealing with nobiles probabilesque personas a judge should feel free to
qualify strict rules, letting the fairness of his decision appear[1662] in the
distinction made. This proposition introduces a request on behalf of his
sister. Some farms of hers are overburdened with the dues exacted by the
state, and are now empty for lack of tenants. Only the governor’s sanction
can give them the relief needed to restore them to solvency; and
Symmachus trusts that his friend will do the right thing by the lady. In
another case[1663] he asks favour for a dependant, significantly adding a
request that his friend will see to it that the case does not come before
twenty days. He goes on to mention[1656] that corn has been transferred
from Apulia to Campania. Whether this was for Campanian consumption,
or eventually to be forwarded to Rome, is not stated. I am inclined to the
former alternative by the consideration of the quarrel between Tarracina and
Puteoli referred to below. That corn should have been brought from
Apulia[1657] is a striking fact. A great part of that province was taken up by
pastures and oliveyards. It can only have had corn to spare by reason of
sparse population and good crops. If we had the whole story of this affair,
the explanation might prove to be simpler than it can be now. In 397 he
writes[1658] to a friend that the Apulians are having a bad time. They are
erroneously supposed to be in for a good harvest, and so are being required
to supply corn. This will be stripping the province without materially
helping the state. For winter is coming on, and there is not time left to bring
such a great crop of ripeness. Symmachus had friends dependent on
property in Apulia. Writing some four years later[1659] he refers to this estate
as rated for taxation on a higher scale than its income would warrant: he
asks the local governor to see that it shall not be crushed by ‘public
burdens.’
For to Symmachus, as to all or most men in this passive and cruelly
selfish age, the first thought was to protect their own interests and those of
their friends by engaging the favour of the powerful. Many of the passages
cited above illustrate this, and many more could be given. The candour of
some of his applications is remarkable. On behalf of one dependant in
trouble he says[1660] to the person addressed ‘but he will get more help from
the partiality of your judgment, for he really has some right on his side.’ To
another he writes[1661] that of course right is always to be considered, but in
dealing with nobiles probabilesque personas a judge should feel free to
qualify strict rules, letting the fairness of his decision appear[1662] in the
distinction made. This proposition introduces a request on behalf of his
sister. Some farms of hers are overburdened with the dues exacted by the
state, and are now empty for lack of tenants. Only the governor’s sanction
can give them the relief needed to restore them to solvency; and
Symmachus trusts that his friend will do the right thing by the lady. In
another case[1663] he asks favour for a dependant, significantly adding a
request that his friend will see to it that the case does not come before
Page 430
another judge. Now, what chance of asserting their own rights had humble
folk in general, and poor working farmers in particular, when governors and
judges of all sorts were solicited like this by men whose goodwill was
worth securing,—men for the most part unscrupulous greedy and prone to
bear grudges, not such as the virtuous and kindly Symmachus? Perhaps
nothing shews the selfishness of the rich more than their attempts to shirk
the duty of furnishing recruits for the army. Yet we find in one letter[1664] a
request to a provincial governor to check the activities of the recruiting
agents. That the writer accuses these latter of overstepping their legal
powers can only be viewed with some suspicion, considering his readiness
to use private influence. Early in 398, when a force was being raised to
operate against Gildo, it was thought necessary to enlist slaves from the city
households. The protests[1665] of their owners, in which Symmachus shared,
were loud: the compensation allowance was too low, and so forth. Yet, if
any one was interested in suppressing the rebel, it was surely these wealthy
men.
That the obligation of providing for the sustenance of the idle populace
of Rome was not only a worry to officials but a heavy burden on farmers in
the Provinces whence the supplies were drawn, needs no detailed proof. But
they were used to the burden, and bore it quietly in average years. A very
bad season might produce dearth even in Africa, and call for exceptional
measures[1666] of relief on the part of emperors. So Trajan had relieved
Egypt. It was however an extreme step to ease the pressure in Rome by
expelling[1667] all temporary residents, as was actually done during the
famine of 383. These would be nearly all from the Provinces, and
Symmachus uneasily refers[1668] to the resentment that the expulsion was
certain to provoke. But in this age a rebellion of provincials to gain redress
of their own particular grievances was not a conceivable policy. When
discontent expressed itself in something more than a local riot, it needed a
head in the form of a pretender making a bid for imperial power. But we are
not to suppose that Rome, and later Constantinople, stood quite alone in
receipt of food-favours. The case of two Italian municipalities, reported
on[1669] by Symmachus in 384-5, proves the contrary, and we have no
ground for assuming that they were the only instances. The important port-
town of Puteoli was granted 150000 modii of corn yearly towards the
feeding of the city by Constantine. Constans cut down the allowance to
folk in general, and poor working farmers in particular, when governors and
judges of all sorts were solicited like this by men whose goodwill was
worth securing,—men for the most part unscrupulous greedy and prone to
bear grudges, not such as the virtuous and kindly Symmachus? Perhaps
nothing shews the selfishness of the rich more than their attempts to shirk
the duty of furnishing recruits for the army. Yet we find in one letter[1664] a
request to a provincial governor to check the activities of the recruiting
agents. That the writer accuses these latter of overstepping their legal
powers can only be viewed with some suspicion, considering his readiness
to use private influence. Early in 398, when a force was being raised to
operate against Gildo, it was thought necessary to enlist slaves from the city
households. The protests[1665] of their owners, in which Symmachus shared,
were loud: the compensation allowance was too low, and so forth. Yet, if
any one was interested in suppressing the rebel, it was surely these wealthy
men.
That the obligation of providing for the sustenance of the idle populace
of Rome was not only a worry to officials but a heavy burden on farmers in
the Provinces whence the supplies were drawn, needs no detailed proof. But
they were used to the burden, and bore it quietly in average years. A very
bad season might produce dearth even in Africa, and call for exceptional
measures[1666] of relief on the part of emperors. So Trajan had relieved
Egypt. It was however an extreme step to ease the pressure in Rome by
expelling[1667] all temporary residents, as was actually done during the
famine of 383. These would be nearly all from the Provinces, and
Symmachus uneasily refers[1668] to the resentment that the expulsion was
certain to provoke. But in this age a rebellion of provincials to gain redress
of their own particular grievances was not a conceivable policy. When
discontent expressed itself in something more than a local riot, it needed a
head in the form of a pretender making a bid for imperial power. But we are
not to suppose that Rome, and later Constantinople, stood quite alone in
receipt of food-favours. The case of two Italian municipalities, reported
on[1669] by Symmachus in 384-5, proves the contrary, and we have no
ground for assuming that they were the only instances. The important port-
town of Puteoli was granted 150000 modii of corn yearly towards the
feeding of the city by Constantine. Constans cut down the allowance to
Page 431
75000. Constantius raised it again to 100000. Under Julian a complication
arose. The governor of Campania found Tarracina in sore straits (evidently
for food) because of the failure[1670] of the supplies due from the towns long
assigned for that purpose. Now Tarracina had a special claim to support,
since it provided Rome with firewood for heating the baths and lime for the
repair of the walls. It seems that the governor felt bound to keep this town
alive, but had no new resources on which he could draw. So he took 5700
modii from the allowance of Puteoli and gave them to Tarracina. Final
settlement was referred to Julian, but not reached before his death in the
Persian war (363). The next stage was that a deputation from Capua[1671]
addressed the emperor Gratian, confining themselves to complaint of their
own losses. By this one-sided representation they procured an imperial
order, that the amount of corn allowance which Cerealis[1672] had claimed
for the people of Rome should be given back to all the cities deprived of it
by his act. But under this order the total recovered for sustenance of the
provincials only reached 38000 modii of corn that had been added to the
stores of the eternal city. So Puteoli refused to hand over even the 5700 to
Tarracina. And the provincial governor did not go carefully into the terms of
the order, but ruled in favour of Puteoli. An appeal followed, and it came
out that the grant of 5700 to Tarracina was not an ordinary bounty but an
earmarked[1673] sum granted in consideration of services to Rome. The
governor did not feel able either to confirm it or to take it away. Therefore
the matter was referred to the emperors for a final settlement. This strange
story gives us a momentary glimpse of things that make no figure in general
histories. The abject dependence of the municipalities on imperial favour
stands out clearly: not less so the precarious nature of such favours, a
feature of the time amply illustrated by the later imperial laws, numbers of
which were simply issued to withdraw privileges previously granted, under
the stress of needs that made it impossible to maintain them. Again, we see
that in addition to the normal jealousy of neighbours the competition for
imperial favour was an influence tending to hinder rather than promote
cohesion: tending in fact to weaken the fabric now menaced by the tribal
barbarians. Above all, this affair strongly suggests the partiality of the
central government to town populations. The farmers of the municipal
territories were certainly liable to the land-burdens, and were the ultimate
basis of imperial finance: but of them there is not a word. Lastly, we may
suppose that inter-municipal disputes such as this were not of very frequent
arose. The governor of Campania found Tarracina in sore straits (evidently
for food) because of the failure[1670] of the supplies due from the towns long
assigned for that purpose. Now Tarracina had a special claim to support,
since it provided Rome with firewood for heating the baths and lime for the
repair of the walls. It seems that the governor felt bound to keep this town
alive, but had no new resources on which he could draw. So he took 5700
modii from the allowance of Puteoli and gave them to Tarracina. Final
settlement was referred to Julian, but not reached before his death in the
Persian war (363). The next stage was that a deputation from Capua[1671]
addressed the emperor Gratian, confining themselves to complaint of their
own losses. By this one-sided representation they procured an imperial
order, that the amount of corn allowance which Cerealis[1672] had claimed
for the people of Rome should be given back to all the cities deprived of it
by his act. But under this order the total recovered for sustenance of the
provincials only reached 38000 modii of corn that had been added to the
stores of the eternal city. So Puteoli refused to hand over even the 5700 to
Tarracina. And the provincial governor did not go carefully into the terms of
the order, but ruled in favour of Puteoli. An appeal followed, and it came
out that the grant of 5700 to Tarracina was not an ordinary bounty but an
earmarked[1673] sum granted in consideration of services to Rome. The
governor did not feel able either to confirm it or to take it away. Therefore
the matter was referred to the emperors for a final settlement. This strange
story gives us a momentary glimpse of things that make no figure in general
histories. The abject dependence of the municipalities on imperial favour
stands out clearly: not less so the precarious nature of such favours, a
feature of the time amply illustrated by the later imperial laws, numbers of
which were simply issued to withdraw privileges previously granted, under
the stress of needs that made it impossible to maintain them. Again, we see
that in addition to the normal jealousy of neighbours the competition for
imperial favour was an influence tending to hinder rather than promote
cohesion: tending in fact to weaken the fabric now menaced by the tribal
barbarians. Above all, this affair strongly suggests the partiality of the
central government to town populations. The farmers of the municipal
territories were certainly liable to the land-burdens, and were the ultimate
basis of imperial finance: but of them there is not a word. Lastly, we may
suppose that inter-municipal disputes such as this were not of very frequent
Page 432
occurrence: but we have no reason to believe that this Campanian case was
unique.
LIV. AMMIANUS.
In Ammianus Marcellinus (about 330 to 400) we have an oriental Greek
from Antioch who passed a great part of his life in the military service of
the empire. He had travelled much, campaigned in Gaul and the East, and
was an observant man of wide interests, and in his history impartial to the
best of his power. Whether in deliberate criticisms, or in casual references,
he is an exceptionally qualified and honest witness as to the state of things
in the empire. On one important point his evidence is of special value. All
through the surviving portion of his work (353-378) he leaves us in no
doubt that the internal evils of the empire were weakening it more than the
pressure of barbarians from without. He does not argue this in a section
devoted to the topic, but he takes occasion to notice the abuses that
impaired the prosperity of the Provinces or led directly to grave disasters.
The corruption jealousy greed cruelty and general misrule of officials high
and low was no secret to him. That the ultimate sufferers from their
misdeeds were the poor, and more particularly the poor farmers, may be
gathered from many passages. That the centre of this all-pervading disease
lay in the imperial court, a focus of intrigue and jobbery that the very best
of emperors could never effectively check, he was surely aware. At least it
is only on this assumption that we get the full flavour of his references to
court-intrigues and his criticisms of emperors, his balanced discussions of
their good and bad qualities and the effects of their policy and practice. In
truth the whole system was breaking down. It lasted longer in the East than
in the West, because the eastern peoples were more thoroughly tamed. They
had been used to despotic government long before the coming of Rome.
And the assaults of external enemies were more formidable and persistent
in the North and West than in the South and East. Yet, so long as the empire
held together, imperial despotism was inevitable. Neither Ammianus nor
any other writer of that age did or could offer a possible alternative.
Christianity might capture the empire and spread among the barbarians, but
it had no constructive solution for the problems of imperial government.
unique.
LIV. AMMIANUS.
In Ammianus Marcellinus (about 330 to 400) we have an oriental Greek
from Antioch who passed a great part of his life in the military service of
the empire. He had travelled much, campaigned in Gaul and the East, and
was an observant man of wide interests, and in his history impartial to the
best of his power. Whether in deliberate criticisms, or in casual references,
he is an exceptionally qualified and honest witness as to the state of things
in the empire. On one important point his evidence is of special value. All
through the surviving portion of his work (353-378) he leaves us in no
doubt that the internal evils of the empire were weakening it more than the
pressure of barbarians from without. He does not argue this in a section
devoted to the topic, but he takes occasion to notice the abuses that
impaired the prosperity of the Provinces or led directly to grave disasters.
The corruption jealousy greed cruelty and general misrule of officials high
and low was no secret to him. That the ultimate sufferers from their
misdeeds were the poor, and more particularly the poor farmers, may be
gathered from many passages. That the centre of this all-pervading disease
lay in the imperial court, a focus of intrigue and jobbery that the very best
of emperors could never effectively check, he was surely aware. At least it
is only on this assumption that we get the full flavour of his references to
court-intrigues and his criticisms of emperors, his balanced discussions of
their good and bad qualities and the effects of their policy and practice. In
truth the whole system was breaking down. It lasted longer in the East than
in the West, because the eastern peoples were more thoroughly tamed. They
had been used to despotic government long before the coming of Rome.
And the assaults of external enemies were more formidable and persistent
in the North and West than in the South and East. Yet, so long as the empire
held together, imperial despotism was inevitable. Neither Ammianus nor
any other writer of that age did or could offer a possible alternative.
Christianity might capture the empire and spread among the barbarians, but
it had no constructive solution for the problems of imperial government.
Page 433
A remarkably plain-spoken passage[1674] occurs in reference to the events
of 356, where he describes the administration of Julian in Gaul. By his
victories over the Germans he relieved the impoverished Gauls, but this was
by no means his only benefit. For instance, where he found at his first
coming a tax-unit[1675] of 25 gold pieces demanded as the tributum, at his
departure (360) he left things so much improved that seven of these sufficed
to meet all dues. Great was the joy in Gaul. As a particular example of his
thoughtful care, Ammianus cites his policy in the matter of arrears of
tribute. There were occasions, especially in provinces liable to invasion,
when it was certain that such arrears could not be recovered in the ordinary
course. It was not to the interest of the central government to ruin or turn
adrift farmers whose places it would not be easy to fill. This consideration
was no doubt used to procure from emperors orders of remission,
indulgentiae[1676] as they were called. Julian to the last would not give relief
by thus waiving the imperial rights. ‘For he was aware[1677] that the effect
of that step would be to put money into the pockets of the rich; the universal
practice, as everyone knows, being for the poor to be made to pay up the
due amount in full directly the order of collection is issued, and allowed no
time of grace.’ It seems then that it was not the amount of the imperial
taxation, but the iniquities perpetrated in connexion with its collection, that
were the real burden crushing the vitality of the Provinces. So thought
Julian, rightly: and in the next year we find him firmly upholding his
principles in the face of exceptional difficulties. The emperor Constantius
had felt compelled to make Julian Caesar, and to place him at the head of
the Western section of the empire. But his jealousy and fear of the Caesar’s
winning glory in Gaul led him to surround Julian with officers devoted to
himself and secretly encouraged to hamper their titular chief in every
possible way. The court of Constantius was a hotbed of intrigue and
calumny. Private reports of the doings of Julian were being regularly
received. Any reforms that he was able to make in Gaul had to be effected
in the teeth of imperial malignity.
A flagrant instance[1678] is seen in the efforts made to thwart his
reforming energy during the winter of 357-8. After defeating and humbling
aggressive German tribes, he set himself to relieve the distress of the
landowners, who had suffered great losses. There was at the time a great
need of money. The praetorian prefect of the Gauls, Florentius, proposed to
of 356, where he describes the administration of Julian in Gaul. By his
victories over the Germans he relieved the impoverished Gauls, but this was
by no means his only benefit. For instance, where he found at his first
coming a tax-unit[1675] of 25 gold pieces demanded as the tributum, at his
departure (360) he left things so much improved that seven of these sufficed
to meet all dues. Great was the joy in Gaul. As a particular example of his
thoughtful care, Ammianus cites his policy in the matter of arrears of
tribute. There were occasions, especially in provinces liable to invasion,
when it was certain that such arrears could not be recovered in the ordinary
course. It was not to the interest of the central government to ruin or turn
adrift farmers whose places it would not be easy to fill. This consideration
was no doubt used to procure from emperors orders of remission,
indulgentiae[1676] as they were called. Julian to the last would not give relief
by thus waiving the imperial rights. ‘For he was aware[1677] that the effect
of that step would be to put money into the pockets of the rich; the universal
practice, as everyone knows, being for the poor to be made to pay up the
due amount in full directly the order of collection is issued, and allowed no
time of grace.’ It seems then that it was not the amount of the imperial
taxation, but the iniquities perpetrated in connexion with its collection, that
were the real burden crushing the vitality of the Provinces. So thought
Julian, rightly: and in the next year we find him firmly upholding his
principles in the face of exceptional difficulties. The emperor Constantius
had felt compelled to make Julian Caesar, and to place him at the head of
the Western section of the empire. But his jealousy and fear of the Caesar’s
winning glory in Gaul led him to surround Julian with officers devoted to
himself and secretly encouraged to hamper their titular chief in every
possible way. The court of Constantius was a hotbed of intrigue and
calumny. Private reports of the doings of Julian were being regularly
received. Any reforms that he was able to make in Gaul had to be effected
in the teeth of imperial malignity.
A flagrant instance[1678] is seen in the efforts made to thwart his
reforming energy during the winter of 357-8. After defeating and humbling
aggressive German tribes, he set himself to relieve the distress of the
landowners, who had suffered great losses. There was at the time a great
need of money. The praetorian prefect of the Gauls, Florentius, proposed to
Page 434
raise the sums required[1679] by an additional levy, and procured from
Constantius an order to that effect. Julian would rather die than allow this.
He knew what would happen in carrying it out, and that such ‘precautions’
(provisiones)[1680] or rather destructions (eversiones) had often brought
provinces into the extremities of want. The Prefect, to whose department
the matter in strictness belonged, protested loudly, relying on the powers
given him by Constantius. But Julian stood firm, and tried to soothe him by
calmly proving that there was no necessity for the proposed measure.
Careful calculations shewed that the normal impost (capitatio) would
produce enough to furnish the needful supplies, and something to spare. He
would have nothing to do with the order[1681] for an extra levy. The Prefect
duly reported this to Constantius, who reprimanded the Caesar for his
obstinacy. Julian replied that the provincials had been exposed to ravages
from various quarters, and that if they were still able to render the usual
dues[1682] the government had reason to be thankful. To wring more out of
men in distress by punishments was impossible. And he did manage to
prevent extraordinary exactions in Gaul. In the winter of 358-9 he
continued the same policy. He saw to the equitable assessment[1683] of the
tribute, and kept at bay the horde of rascally officials who made
fortunes[1684] out of injuring the people. The corruption of the law-courts he
checked by hearing the important cases himself. No wonder that in an age
of Christian emperors the virtuous pagan earned a reputation as a restorer of
Roman greatness far beyond the boundaries of Gaul. Whether the fact that
adherents of polytheism were now chiefly to be found among rustics
(pagani) had anything to do with Julian’s clear appreciation of the
sufferings of countryfolk, is a question on which I cannot venture to offer
an opinion.
That all or most of the corn levied by imperial taxation was in the frontier
Provinces required for the military commissariat is well known, and the
granaries for storing it were a leading feature of permanent camps and
garrison towns. The feeding of armies in the field, always wasteful, no
doubt consumed a great deal. In the case of Gaul (for to live on the country
was starvation to a force invading wild Germany) the quantity to be brought
up to the front seems to have been normally more than Gaul could spare. It
was usual to rely on the harvests[1685] of Britain. Transport was the main
difficulty. Saxon pirates infested the narrow seas, and the navigation of the
Constantius an order to that effect. Julian would rather die than allow this.
He knew what would happen in carrying it out, and that such ‘precautions’
(provisiones)[1680] or rather destructions (eversiones) had often brought
provinces into the extremities of want. The Prefect, to whose department
the matter in strictness belonged, protested loudly, relying on the powers
given him by Constantius. But Julian stood firm, and tried to soothe him by
calmly proving that there was no necessity for the proposed measure.
Careful calculations shewed that the normal impost (capitatio) would
produce enough to furnish the needful supplies, and something to spare. He
would have nothing to do with the order[1681] for an extra levy. The Prefect
duly reported this to Constantius, who reprimanded the Caesar for his
obstinacy. Julian replied that the provincials had been exposed to ravages
from various quarters, and that if they were still able to render the usual
dues[1682] the government had reason to be thankful. To wring more out of
men in distress by punishments was impossible. And he did manage to
prevent extraordinary exactions in Gaul. In the winter of 358-9 he
continued the same policy. He saw to the equitable assessment[1683] of the
tribute, and kept at bay the horde of rascally officials who made
fortunes[1684] out of injuring the people. The corruption of the law-courts he
checked by hearing the important cases himself. No wonder that in an age
of Christian emperors the virtuous pagan earned a reputation as a restorer of
Roman greatness far beyond the boundaries of Gaul. Whether the fact that
adherents of polytheism were now chiefly to be found among rustics
(pagani) had anything to do with Julian’s clear appreciation of the
sufferings of countryfolk, is a question on which I cannot venture to offer
an opinion.
That all or most of the corn levied by imperial taxation was in the frontier
Provinces required for the military commissariat is well known, and the
granaries for storing it were a leading feature of permanent camps and
garrison towns. The feeding of armies in the field, always wasteful, no
doubt consumed a great deal. In the case of Gaul (for to live on the country
was starvation to a force invading wild Germany) the quantity to be brought
up to the front seems to have been normally more than Gaul could spare. It
was usual to rely on the harvests[1685] of Britain. Transport was the main
difficulty. Saxon pirates infested the narrow seas, and the navigation of the
Page 435
Rhine was blocked by Franks. Julian’s energy cleared away these obstacles,
and saw to the erection or repair of granaries in the Rhineland towns to
receive the British corn. These measures enabled him to do without making
extra demands on the farmers of Gaul, a step sometimes unavoidable when
there was war on the frontiers. Of course such commandeering was very
unpopular, and wise generals avoided it whenever possible. Ammianus
draws particular attention[1686] to this matter when narrating the campaign
of Theodosius in Mauretania (373). He forbade the levy of supplies from
the provincials, announcing that he would make the stores of the
enemy[1687] provide the commissariat, and the landowners were delighted.
Among the interesting references that occur in the course of the work are
some that throw further light on the conditions of life in the parts of the
empire subject to invasion. It is not necessary to cite the frequent mention
of various kinds of fortified posts from great strongholds to mere
blockhouses. These remind us that the strength of the imperial armies could
never be so maintained as to guard the frontier at all times on all points.
Barbarian raiders slipped through[1688] the inevitable gaps, and wide
stretches of country were laid waste long before sufficient forces could be
gathered to expel them. We do not need the descriptions of their cruel
ravages to convince us that agriculture near the Danube or Rhine borders
was a perilous calling. If the farmer were not carried away into bondage or
slain, he was left robbed of his all, and in imminent danger of starving: for
the barbarians ate up everything, and hunger was a principal motive in
leading them to come and warning them to return home. Naturally it was
the custom in these border-lands to provide fortified refuges here and there
in which local farmers could find temporary shelter with their belongings,
and homesteads of any importance were more or less equipped for defence.
This was the state of things even in Mauretania. We read of a farm[1689]
(fundus) which the brother of Firmus the rebel leader (373) ‘built up after
the fashion of a city’; also of one girt with a strong[1690] wall, a very secure
refuge for the Moors, to destroy which Theodosius had to employ battering-
rams. These are not the only instances. And forts (castella) and walled
towns are often referred to. Along the northern borders the necessity for
such precautions was much greater. Still it seems that few if any in the latter
part of the fourth century foresaw that frontier defences would at no distant
date give way before the barbarian flood. A high imperial official, with
and saw to the erection or repair of granaries in the Rhineland towns to
receive the British corn. These measures enabled him to do without making
extra demands on the farmers of Gaul, a step sometimes unavoidable when
there was war on the frontiers. Of course such commandeering was very
unpopular, and wise generals avoided it whenever possible. Ammianus
draws particular attention[1686] to this matter when narrating the campaign
of Theodosius in Mauretania (373). He forbade the levy of supplies from
the provincials, announcing that he would make the stores of the
enemy[1687] provide the commissariat, and the landowners were delighted.
Among the interesting references that occur in the course of the work are
some that throw further light on the conditions of life in the parts of the
empire subject to invasion. It is not necessary to cite the frequent mention
of various kinds of fortified posts from great strongholds to mere
blockhouses. These remind us that the strength of the imperial armies could
never be so maintained as to guard the frontier at all times on all points.
Barbarian raiders slipped through[1688] the inevitable gaps, and wide
stretches of country were laid waste long before sufficient forces could be
gathered to expel them. We do not need the descriptions of their cruel
ravages to convince us that agriculture near the Danube or Rhine borders
was a perilous calling. If the farmer were not carried away into bondage or
slain, he was left robbed of his all, and in imminent danger of starving: for
the barbarians ate up everything, and hunger was a principal motive in
leading them to come and warning them to return home. Naturally it was
the custom in these border-lands to provide fortified refuges here and there
in which local farmers could find temporary shelter with their belongings,
and homesteads of any importance were more or less equipped for defence.
This was the state of things even in Mauretania. We read of a farm[1689]
(fundus) which the brother of Firmus the rebel leader (373) ‘built up after
the fashion of a city’; also of one girt with a strong[1690] wall, a very secure
refuge for the Moors, to destroy which Theodosius had to employ battering-
rams. These are not the only instances. And forts (castella) and walled
towns are often referred to. Along the northern borders the necessity for
such precautions was much greater. Still it seems that few if any in the latter
part of the fourth century foresaw that frontier defences would at no distant
date give way before the barbarian flood. A high imperial official, with
Page 436
whose corrupt connivance[1691] gross wrongs had been perpetrated (370) in
Africa, on being superseded in office withdrew to his native Rhineland, and
‘devoted himself[1692] to rural affairs.’ The retired ease for which he
apparently hoped was soon ended, though not by barbarian raiders. The
malignity of a praetorian prefect tracked him to his retreat and by
persecution drove him to suicide.
This last episode may remind us that the weakening of the empire was
not wholly due to failure of an economic kind or to decay of military skill.
The farmers might raise crops enough, the armies might prove their
superiority in the field, but nevertheless the great organism was in decline.
A general mistrust, fatal to loyal cooperation for the common good, was the
moral canker by which the exertions of farmer and soldier were hampered
and rendered vain. Officials seeking to ruin each other, emperors turning to
murders and confiscations as a source of revenue, all classes bound fast in
rigid corporations or gilds under laws which it was their study to evade; the
failure of individual enterprise, lacking the joy of individual freedom, and
the stimulus of expected reward; in short, everyone ready to sacrifice his
neighbour to save his own skin: how was a society characterized by such
phenomena to maintain a moral advantage over the rude barbarians? That it
was now protected by alien swords, that aliens were even commanding[1693]
the Roman armies, was not the main cause of its overthrow. As a rule these
barbarians kept their bargain, and shed their blood freely for the empire that
enlisted them in masses. But we must distinguish between two or three
different classes of these alien defenders. The mere mercenaries need not
detain us. More significant were the contingents taken over in large bodies
by agreement with the tribes. A good instance[1694] is that of the year 376,
when a vast host of Goths sought leave to pass the Danube with the hope of
settling on vacant lands south of the river. We are told that the Roman
commanders on that front got over their first alarm and took the line that
really the emperor was in luck. Here was a huge supply of recruits[1695]
brought to him from the ends of the earth, an unlooked-for reinforcement
ready to be blended with his own troops, and to make up an unconquerable
army. Instead of spending the yearly payments of the provinces[1696] on
filling up the ranks, the treasury would gain a great sum of gold. It would
seem that they reported to the emperor in favour of the request, for Valens
granted the petition of a Gothic embassy. Arrangements were made for
Africa, on being superseded in office withdrew to his native Rhineland, and
‘devoted himself[1692] to rural affairs.’ The retired ease for which he
apparently hoped was soon ended, though not by barbarian raiders. The
malignity of a praetorian prefect tracked him to his retreat and by
persecution drove him to suicide.
This last episode may remind us that the weakening of the empire was
not wholly due to failure of an economic kind or to decay of military skill.
The farmers might raise crops enough, the armies might prove their
superiority in the field, but nevertheless the great organism was in decline.
A general mistrust, fatal to loyal cooperation for the common good, was the
moral canker by which the exertions of farmer and soldier were hampered
and rendered vain. Officials seeking to ruin each other, emperors turning to
murders and confiscations as a source of revenue, all classes bound fast in
rigid corporations or gilds under laws which it was their study to evade; the
failure of individual enterprise, lacking the joy of individual freedom, and
the stimulus of expected reward; in short, everyone ready to sacrifice his
neighbour to save his own skin: how was a society characterized by such
phenomena to maintain a moral advantage over the rude barbarians? That it
was now protected by alien swords, that aliens were even commanding[1693]
the Roman armies, was not the main cause of its overthrow. As a rule these
barbarians kept their bargain, and shed their blood freely for the empire that
enlisted them in masses. But we must distinguish between two or three
different classes of these alien defenders. The mere mercenaries need not
detain us. More significant were the contingents taken over in large bodies
by agreement with the tribes. A good instance[1694] is that of the year 376,
when a vast host of Goths sought leave to pass the Danube with the hope of
settling on vacant lands south of the river. We are told that the Roman
commanders on that front got over their first alarm and took the line that
really the emperor was in luck. Here was a huge supply of recruits[1695]
brought to him from the ends of the earth, an unlooked-for reinforcement
ready to be blended with his own troops, and to make up an unconquerable
army. Instead of spending the yearly payments of the provinces[1696] on
filling up the ranks, the treasury would gain a great sum of gold. It would
seem that they reported to the emperor in favour of the request, for Valens
granted the petition of a Gothic embassy. Arrangements were made for
Page 437
transporting them over the river, and it was understood that they had leave
to settle in the parts of Thrace. But now troubles began. Greedy Roman
officials fleeced and maltreated the hungry horde, who were at length
driven into rebellion. With the sequel, the great battle (378) near
Adrianople, and the death of Valens, we are not here concerned. But the
account[1697] of their ravages in Thrace gives us a picture of the countryside
in a harassed province and of the slave labour employed. The rebels, unable
to take fortified places by regular siege, overran the country in raiding
bands. Captives guided them to places stocked with food. But they were
especially encouraged and strengthened by the great number of people of
their own race who came pouring in to join them. Ammianus describes[1698]
these deserters as men who had long before been sold (into slavery of
course) by traders, and with them very many whom at the time of their
passing the river, when they were perishing of hunger, they had bartered for
thin wine or worthless scraps of bread.
This scene may serve to remind us that slavery and the sale of slaves to
Roman dealers were recognized features of German tribal life as described
by Tacitus. It also gives us a glimpse of the way in which opportunities of
imperial advantage could be wasted or turned into calamities by the
unpatriotic and selfish greed of Roman officials. In this case potential
recruits were turned into actual enemies; and the barbarian slaves, who
should have been tilling Thracian fields in the interest of Rome, were left to
guide and recruit the hostile army of their kinsmen. It must not be supposed
that all schemes for raising barbarian troops in large bodies were thus by
gross mismanagement brought to a disastrous end. The value of sound flesh
and blood in the ranks was well understood, and a successful campaign
against German tribes could be made profitable from this point of view.
Thus in 377, when Gratian had a whole tribe at his mercy, he required of
them a contingent[1699] of sturdy recruits to be incorporated in Roman
army-units, on delivery of whom he set free the rest to return to their native
homes. That such recruits became under Roman discipline so far
Romanized as to provide efficient armies is clear from the victories that still
delayed the fall of the empire. But ‘Roman’ was becoming more than ever a
mere name-label: there had never been a Roman nation. Of the third class
of alien soldiery little need be said. Military colonists of barbarian origin
had for a long time past been brought into the empire, some as frontier
to settle in the parts of Thrace. But now troubles began. Greedy Roman
officials fleeced and maltreated the hungry horde, who were at length
driven into rebellion. With the sequel, the great battle (378) near
Adrianople, and the death of Valens, we are not here concerned. But the
account[1697] of their ravages in Thrace gives us a picture of the countryside
in a harassed province and of the slave labour employed. The rebels, unable
to take fortified places by regular siege, overran the country in raiding
bands. Captives guided them to places stocked with food. But they were
especially encouraged and strengthened by the great number of people of
their own race who came pouring in to join them. Ammianus describes[1698]
these deserters as men who had long before been sold (into slavery of
course) by traders, and with them very many whom at the time of their
passing the river, when they were perishing of hunger, they had bartered for
thin wine or worthless scraps of bread.
This scene may serve to remind us that slavery and the sale of slaves to
Roman dealers were recognized features of German tribal life as described
by Tacitus. It also gives us a glimpse of the way in which opportunities of
imperial advantage could be wasted or turned into calamities by the
unpatriotic and selfish greed of Roman officials. In this case potential
recruits were turned into actual enemies; and the barbarian slaves, who
should have been tilling Thracian fields in the interest of Rome, were left to
guide and recruit the hostile army of their kinsmen. It must not be supposed
that all schemes for raising barbarian troops in large bodies were thus by
gross mismanagement brought to a disastrous end. The value of sound flesh
and blood in the ranks was well understood, and a successful campaign
against German tribes could be made profitable from this point of view.
Thus in 377, when Gratian had a whole tribe at his mercy, he required of
them a contingent[1699] of sturdy recruits to be incorporated in Roman
army-units, on delivery of whom he set free the rest to return to their native
homes. That such recruits became under Roman discipline so far
Romanized as to provide efficient armies is clear from the victories that still
delayed the fall of the empire. But ‘Roman’ was becoming more than ever a
mere name-label: there had never been a Roman nation. Of the third class
of alien soldiery little need be said. Military colonists of barbarian origin
had for a long time past been brought into the empire, some as frontier
Page 438
guards holding land on condition of army service, others more in the
interior, even[1700] in Italy; and these latter undoubtedly furnished many
recruits, on whatever terms. The general result may be summed up in saying
that, when the barbarian invaders at last came to stay, they found their
kindred already there at home.
LV. CLAUDIAN.
In Claudian, who wrote about 400, we have another oriental Greek, who
wrote chiefly in Latin with far more mastery of that language than
Ammianus. Stilicho his patron, the great barbarian head of the Roman
army, was at the height of his power, and Claudian’s most congenial
occupation was to sing his praises and denounce his opponents. He was also
poet laureate of the feeble emperor Honorius. Writing mainly on
contemporary themes, he is, if allowance be made for his bias, a witness
worth citing; but the passages relevant to the present subject are naturally
few. In common with other writers of the later ages of Rome he is
constantly looking back to a great and glorious past, contrasting painfully
with that present which he nevertheless is striving to glorify. Thus he not
only refers with enthusiasm[1701] to the old heroes of Roman history and
legend, the common material of Roman literature, but even dreams[1702] of
a golden age to be, when the earth of her own accord shall render all good
things in abundance to a people living happily in communistic brotherhood.
This fancy however is no more than a piece of unreal rhetoric, an echo of
Vergil. It is inspired by the victories of Stilicho, and the world-dominion
under which this beatific vision is to be realized is—the rule of Honorius.
In January 395 the great Theodosius died, and the empire was divided
between his two sons. In November, Rufinus, who dominated Arcadius at
Constantinople, was murdered. His place was soon taken by the eunuch
Eutropius. On these two personages Claudian poured out a flood of
invective, speaking for Stilicho and the West. The greed of Rufinus is
depicted[1703] as ruinous to the landed interests. ‘The fertility of his land
was the ruin of the landlord: a good crop[1704] made the farmers tremble. He
drives men from their homes, and thrusts them out of their ancestral
borders, either robbing the living or seizing the estates of the dead.’ The
jealousy of the West expresses itself in a passage[1705] referring to the
interior, even[1700] in Italy; and these latter undoubtedly furnished many
recruits, on whatever terms. The general result may be summed up in saying
that, when the barbarian invaders at last came to stay, they found their
kindred already there at home.
LV. CLAUDIAN.
In Claudian, who wrote about 400, we have another oriental Greek, who
wrote chiefly in Latin with far more mastery of that language than
Ammianus. Stilicho his patron, the great barbarian head of the Roman
army, was at the height of his power, and Claudian’s most congenial
occupation was to sing his praises and denounce his opponents. He was also
poet laureate of the feeble emperor Honorius. Writing mainly on
contemporary themes, he is, if allowance be made for his bias, a witness
worth citing; but the passages relevant to the present subject are naturally
few. In common with other writers of the later ages of Rome he is
constantly looking back to a great and glorious past, contrasting painfully
with that present which he nevertheless is striving to glorify. Thus he not
only refers with enthusiasm[1701] to the old heroes of Roman history and
legend, the common material of Roman literature, but even dreams[1702] of
a golden age to be, when the earth of her own accord shall render all good
things in abundance to a people living happily in communistic brotherhood.
This fancy however is no more than a piece of unreal rhetoric, an echo of
Vergil. It is inspired by the victories of Stilicho, and the world-dominion
under which this beatific vision is to be realized is—the rule of Honorius.
In January 395 the great Theodosius died, and the empire was divided
between his two sons. In November, Rufinus, who dominated Arcadius at
Constantinople, was murdered. His place was soon taken by the eunuch
Eutropius. On these two personages Claudian poured out a flood of
invective, speaking for Stilicho and the West. The greed of Rufinus is
depicted[1703] as ruinous to the landed interests. ‘The fertility of his land
was the ruin of the landlord: a good crop[1704] made the farmers tremble. He
drives men from their homes, and thrusts them out of their ancestral
borders, either robbing the living or seizing the estates of the dead.’ The
jealousy of the West expresses itself in a passage[1705] referring to the
Page 439
famine created in Rome by the rebellion of Gildo in Africa. Honorius (that
is Stilicho) is effusively praised for its relief by importations from other
Provinces, chiefly from Gaul. That, owing to the claim of the New Rome to
the corn of Egypt, the Old Rome should be so dependent on Africa, is a
situation indignantly resented[1706] in eloquent lines. A symptom ominous
of imperial failure was the attempt to wrest eastern Illyricum from the rule
of Arcadius (407-8) an enterprise[1707] secretly concerted between Stilicho
and Alaric. Fugitives from Epirus sought refuge in Italy. Stilicho treated
them as prisoners of war from an enemy’s country, and handed them over to
Italian landlords as slaves or coloni. When Alaric and his Goths moved
towards Italy, some of these refugees, aided by a law issued for their
protection, found their way home again. Claudian unblushingly
declares[1708] that none but Stilicho will be able to heal the empire’s wound:
‘at length the colonus will return to his own borders and the court will once
more be enriched by the tributes of Illyricum.’
A Roman view of the intruding barbarians and their capacity of peaceful
settlement is in one place[1709] put into the mouth of Bellona the war-
goddess. She addresses a Gothic chief in bitter sarcasm. ‘Go and be a
thorough ploughman, cleaving the soil: teach your comrades to lay aside the
sword and toil at the hoe. Your Gruthungians[1710] will make fine
cultivators, and tend vineyards in accordance with the seasons.’ She taunts
him with degenerating from the good old habits of his race, war and
plunder, and scornfully describes him as one captured[1711] by the glamour
of fair dealing, who had rather live as a serf on what is granted him than as
a lord on what he takes by force. In short, he is a coward. Now no doubt
there were Goths and others, Huns in particular, of this war-loving work-
hating type approved by the war-goddess. But abundant evidence shews
that many, perhaps most, of the barbarians were quite ready to settle down
in peace and produce their own food. When Claudian himself speaks[1712]
of the ‘Teuton’s ploughshare’ as one of the agencies producing corn that
relieved famine in Rome, he is most likely referring to the many Germans
already settled in Gaul as well as to inhabitants of the ‘Germanies,’ the two
provinces along the Rhine.
A curious passage[1713] in the poem on the Gothic war and Stilicho’s
defeat of Alaric at Pollentia (402) is of interest in connexion with the
is Stilicho) is effusively praised for its relief by importations from other
Provinces, chiefly from Gaul. That, owing to the claim of the New Rome to
the corn of Egypt, the Old Rome should be so dependent on Africa, is a
situation indignantly resented[1706] in eloquent lines. A symptom ominous
of imperial failure was the attempt to wrest eastern Illyricum from the rule
of Arcadius (407-8) an enterprise[1707] secretly concerted between Stilicho
and Alaric. Fugitives from Epirus sought refuge in Italy. Stilicho treated
them as prisoners of war from an enemy’s country, and handed them over to
Italian landlords as slaves or coloni. When Alaric and his Goths moved
towards Italy, some of these refugees, aided by a law issued for their
protection, found their way home again. Claudian unblushingly
declares[1708] that none but Stilicho will be able to heal the empire’s wound:
‘at length the colonus will return to his own borders and the court will once
more be enriched by the tributes of Illyricum.’
A Roman view of the intruding barbarians and their capacity of peaceful
settlement is in one place[1709] put into the mouth of Bellona the war-
goddess. She addresses a Gothic chief in bitter sarcasm. ‘Go and be a
thorough ploughman, cleaving the soil: teach your comrades to lay aside the
sword and toil at the hoe. Your Gruthungians[1710] will make fine
cultivators, and tend vineyards in accordance with the seasons.’ She taunts
him with degenerating from the good old habits of his race, war and
plunder, and scornfully describes him as one captured[1711] by the glamour
of fair dealing, who had rather live as a serf on what is granted him than as
a lord on what he takes by force. In short, he is a coward. Now no doubt
there were Goths and others, Huns in particular, of this war-loving work-
hating type approved by the war-goddess. But abundant evidence shews
that many, perhaps most, of the barbarians were quite ready to settle down
in peace and produce their own food. When Claudian himself speaks[1712]
of the ‘Teuton’s ploughshare’ as one of the agencies producing corn that
relieved famine in Rome, he is most likely referring to the many Germans
already settled in Gaul as well as to inhabitants of the ‘Germanies,’ the two
provinces along the Rhine.
A curious passage[1713] in the poem on the Gothic war and Stilicho’s
defeat of Alaric at Pollentia (402) is of interest in connexion with the
Page 440
Roman army and the recruiting system. Of the confidence revived in Rome
by the appearance of Stilicho and his troops a vivid picture is drawn, and he
continues ‘henceforth[1714] no more pitiful conscription, no more of reapers
laying down the sickle and wielding the inglorious javelin ... nor the mean
clamorous jangling of amateur leaders: no, this is the presence of a genuine
manhood, a genuine commander, a scene of war in real life.’ If this means
anything, it implies that hasty levies[1715] of raw countrymen were
notoriously unfit to face hordes of barbarian tribesmen in the field. True, no
doubt; professional training had been the basis of efficiency in Roman
armies ever since the days of Marius. But the words surely suggest further
that conscription within the empire was in Claudian’s time not found a
success, that is in producing a supply of fit recruits to keep the legions up to
strength. This also was doubtless true, as much other evidence attests, and
was the main reason why the ‘Roman’ soldiery of the period were mostly
barbarians. But here, as usual, the witness of the court-poet is in the form of
admission rather than statement. His business was to be more Roman than
Rome. It remains only to mention two similes, one of which perhaps refers
to free labour. An old crone[1716] has ‘poor girls’ under her engaged in
weaving. They beg for a little holiday, but she keeps them at work ‘to earn
their joint livelihood.’ This may be a scene from life, but is more likely an
echo from earlier poetry. When he illustrates[1717] the effect of Stilicho’s
coming on the peoples rising against Rome by comparing them to slaves,
deceived by false report of their lord’s death, and caught revelling by him
when he unexpectedly returns, it is a scene that might be enacted in any
age. The little poem on the old man of Verona is famous as a picture of
humble contentment in rustic life. But the main point of it as evidence is
that the case is exceptional.
LVI. VEGETIUS.
Vegetius, a contemporary of Ammianus and Claudian, is credited with
two surviving works, one on the military system, the other on veterinary
practice. Both are largely compilations, and belong to the class of technical
writings which formed a great part of the literature of this age. In discussing
army matters the author looks back with regret to the sounder conditions of
the past. Speaking[1718] of the quality of recruits, he says ‘It can surely
by the appearance of Stilicho and his troops a vivid picture is drawn, and he
continues ‘henceforth[1714] no more pitiful conscription, no more of reapers
laying down the sickle and wielding the inglorious javelin ... nor the mean
clamorous jangling of amateur leaders: no, this is the presence of a genuine
manhood, a genuine commander, a scene of war in real life.’ If this means
anything, it implies that hasty levies[1715] of raw countrymen were
notoriously unfit to face hordes of barbarian tribesmen in the field. True, no
doubt; professional training had been the basis of efficiency in Roman
armies ever since the days of Marius. But the words surely suggest further
that conscription within the empire was in Claudian’s time not found a
success, that is in producing a supply of fit recruits to keep the legions up to
strength. This also was doubtless true, as much other evidence attests, and
was the main reason why the ‘Roman’ soldiery of the period were mostly
barbarians. But here, as usual, the witness of the court-poet is in the form of
admission rather than statement. His business was to be more Roman than
Rome. It remains only to mention two similes, one of which perhaps refers
to free labour. An old crone[1716] has ‘poor girls’ under her engaged in
weaving. They beg for a little holiday, but she keeps them at work ‘to earn
their joint livelihood.’ This may be a scene from life, but is more likely an
echo from earlier poetry. When he illustrates[1717] the effect of Stilicho’s
coming on the peoples rising against Rome by comparing them to slaves,
deceived by false report of their lord’s death, and caught revelling by him
when he unexpectedly returns, it is a scene that might be enacted in any
age. The little poem on the old man of Verona is famous as a picture of
humble contentment in rustic life. But the main point of it as evidence is
that the case is exceptional.
LVI. VEGETIUS.
Vegetius, a contemporary of Ammianus and Claudian, is credited with
two surviving works, one on the military system, the other on veterinary
practice. Both are largely compilations, and belong to the class of technical
writings which formed a great part of the literature of this age. In discussing
army matters the author looks back with regret to the sounder conditions of
the past. Speaking[1718] of the quality of recruits, he says ‘It can surely
Page 441
never have been matter of doubt that the common countryfolk are more fit
(than townsfolk) to bear arms, reared as they are in toil under the open sky,
able to stand the heat of the sun and caring not for the shade, with no
experience of baths or knowledge of luxuries, straightforward and frugal,
with limbs hardened to endure any kind of toil; for the wearing of armour,
digging of trenches, and carrying their kit, are continuations of rustic habit.’
It is true that sometimes town-bred recruits have to be levied, but they need
long and careful training to fit them for active service. True, the Romans of
old went out to war from the city. But luxury was unknown in those days:
the farmer of today was the warrior of tomorrow, by change of weapons.
Cincinnatus went straight from the plough to be dictator. A little after,
speaking[1719] of the standard of height, he tells us that it has always been
usual to have a standard tested by actual measurement, below which no
recruit was passed for service in certain crack units. But there were
then[1720] larger numbers to draw from, and more men followed the
combatant service, for the civil service[1721] had not as yet carried off the
pick of those in military age. Therefore, if circumstances require it, strength
rather than height should be the first consideration. I am loth to infer
much[1722] from this passage, the period referred to in ‘then’ being
undefined. What it does shew is that in the writer’s own time a considerable
number of men of military age (Romans being meant) were attracted by the
civil career of the new imperial service, which in all its grades was
technically styled[1723] a militia. Nor does it appear certain that in preferring
the rustic recruit to the urban Vegetius implies the existence of a plentiful
supply of the former among the subjects of the empire. His words rather
suggest to me the opposite conclusion, which is in agreement with the
evidence from other sources.
Turning to the veterinary work (ars mulomedicinae) we come upon a
chapter devoted[1724] to the management of horses. It is well to keep a free
space near the stable for the beasts to get exercise by rolling, for they need
exercise. ‘And for this end it is very helpful to have them mounted[1725]
often and ridden gently. Unskilful riders spoil both their paces and their
temper. Most mischievous is the recklessness[1726] of slaves. When the
master is not there, they urge his horses to gallop, using spur as well as
whip, in matches of speed with their mates or in fiercely-contested races
against outsiders: it never occurs to them to halt or check their mounts. For
(than townsfolk) to bear arms, reared as they are in toil under the open sky,
able to stand the heat of the sun and caring not for the shade, with no
experience of baths or knowledge of luxuries, straightforward and frugal,
with limbs hardened to endure any kind of toil; for the wearing of armour,
digging of trenches, and carrying their kit, are continuations of rustic habit.’
It is true that sometimes town-bred recruits have to be levied, but they need
long and careful training to fit them for active service. True, the Romans of
old went out to war from the city. But luxury was unknown in those days:
the farmer of today was the warrior of tomorrow, by change of weapons.
Cincinnatus went straight from the plough to be dictator. A little after,
speaking[1719] of the standard of height, he tells us that it has always been
usual to have a standard tested by actual measurement, below which no
recruit was passed for service in certain crack units. But there were
then[1720] larger numbers to draw from, and more men followed the
combatant service, for the civil service[1721] had not as yet carried off the
pick of those in military age. Therefore, if circumstances require it, strength
rather than height should be the first consideration. I am loth to infer
much[1722] from this passage, the period referred to in ‘then’ being
undefined. What it does shew is that in the writer’s own time a considerable
number of men of military age (Romans being meant) were attracted by the
civil career of the new imperial service, which in all its grades was
technically styled[1723] a militia. Nor does it appear certain that in preferring
the rustic recruit to the urban Vegetius implies the existence of a plentiful
supply of the former among the subjects of the empire. His words rather
suggest to me the opposite conclusion, which is in agreement with the
evidence from other sources.
Turning to the veterinary work (ars mulomedicinae) we come upon a
chapter devoted[1724] to the management of horses. It is well to keep a free
space near the stable for the beasts to get exercise by rolling, for they need
exercise. ‘And for this end it is very helpful to have them mounted[1725]
often and ridden gently. Unskilful riders spoil both their paces and their
temper. Most mischievous is the recklessness[1726] of slaves. When the
master is not there, they urge his horses to gallop, using spur as well as
whip, in matches of speed with their mates or in fiercely-contested races
against outsiders: it never occurs to them to halt or check their mounts. For
Page 442
they give no thought[1727] to what is their master’s loss, being well content
that it falls on him. A careful owner will most strictly forbid such doings,
and will only allow his cattle to be handled by suitable grooms who are
gentle and understand their management.’ We must bear in mind that the
horse was not used in agriculture or as an ordinary beast of burden. Horse-
breeding was kept up to supply chargers for war, racers for the circus,
mounts for men of the wealthier classes in hunting or occasionally for
exercise, for solemn processions and such like. When Vegetius treats of a
stable or stud of horses, he has in mind the establishment of a gentleman of
means, and it is worth noting that such an establishment could be
contemplated by a writer of about 400 ad. This harmonizes with the picture
of Italian conditions that we get from the letters of Symmachus and other
sources. A few rich were very rich, the many poor usually very poor. The
carelessness, wastefulness, thievishness, of slaves is a very old story, and in
the middle of the fourth century had been bitterly referred to[1728] by the
emperor Julian. That Vegetius does not advise the owner of these slave
grooms to make a vilicus responsible for seeing that his orders are obeyed,
is probably due to the rigidly technical character of the treatise: he is not
writing on the management of estates.
that it falls on him. A careful owner will most strictly forbid such doings,
and will only allow his cattle to be handled by suitable grooms who are
gentle and understand their management.’ We must bear in mind that the
horse was not used in agriculture or as an ordinary beast of burden. Horse-
breeding was kept up to supply chargers for war, racers for the circus,
mounts for men of the wealthier classes in hunting or occasionally for
exercise, for solemn processions and such like. When Vegetius treats of a
stable or stud of horses, he has in mind the establishment of a gentleman of
means, and it is worth noting that such an establishment could be
contemplated by a writer of about 400 ad. This harmonizes with the picture
of Italian conditions that we get from the letters of Symmachus and other
sources. A few rich were very rich, the many poor usually very poor. The
carelessness, wastefulness, thievishness, of slaves is a very old story, and in
the middle of the fourth century had been bitterly referred to[1728] by the
emperor Julian. That Vegetius does not advise the owner of these slave
grooms to make a vilicus responsible for seeing that his orders are obeyed,
is probably due to the rigidly technical character of the treatise: he is not
writing on the management of estates.
Page 443
CHRISTIAN WRITERS
LVII. LACTANTIUS.
When we turn to the Christian writers, whom it is convenient to take by
themselves, we pass into a different atmosphere. Of rhetoric there is plenty,
for most of them had been subjected to the same literary influences as their
Pagan contemporaries. But there is a marked difference of spirit, more
especially in one respect very important from the point of view of the
present inquiry. Christianity might counsel submission to the powers that
be: it might recognize slavery as an institution: it might enjoin on the slave
to render something beyond eye-service to his legal master. But it could
never shake off the fundamental doctrine of the equal position of all men
before their Almighty Ruler, and the prospect of coming life in another
world, in which the standards and privileges dominating the present one
would go for nothing. Therefore a Christian writer differed from the Pagan
in his attitude towards the poor and oppressed. He could sympathize with
them, not as a kindly though condescending patron, but as one conscious of
no abiding superiority in himself. The warmth with which the Christian
witnesses speak is genuine enough. The picture may be somewhat
overdrawn or too highly coloured, and we must allow for some
exaggeration, but in general it is surely true to fact.
First comes Lactantius, who has already[1729] been once quoted. Writing
under Constantine, he speaks of the Diocletian or Galerian persecution as a
contemporary. The passage[1730] to be cited here describes the appalling
cruelty of the fiscal exactions ordered by Galerius to meet the pressing need
of the government for more money. It was after the abdication of Diocletian
and Maximian in 305. The troubles that ensued had no doubt helped to
render financial necessities extreme. The remark, that he now practised
against all men the lessons of cruelty learnt in tormenting the Christians,
must refer to Galerius. The account of the census[1731], presumably that of
307, is as follows. ‘What brought disaster on the people and mourning on
all alike, was the sudden letting loose of the census on the provinces and
LVII. LACTANTIUS.
When we turn to the Christian writers, whom it is convenient to take by
themselves, we pass into a different atmosphere. Of rhetoric there is plenty,
for most of them had been subjected to the same literary influences as their
Pagan contemporaries. But there is a marked difference of spirit, more
especially in one respect very important from the point of view of the
present inquiry. Christianity might counsel submission to the powers that
be: it might recognize slavery as an institution: it might enjoin on the slave
to render something beyond eye-service to his legal master. But it could
never shake off the fundamental doctrine of the equal position of all men
before their Almighty Ruler, and the prospect of coming life in another
world, in which the standards and privileges dominating the present one
would go for nothing. Therefore a Christian writer differed from the Pagan
in his attitude towards the poor and oppressed. He could sympathize with
them, not as a kindly though condescending patron, but as one conscious of
no abiding superiority in himself. The warmth with which the Christian
witnesses speak is genuine enough. The picture may be somewhat
overdrawn or too highly coloured, and we must allow for some
exaggeration, but in general it is surely true to fact.
First comes Lactantius, who has already[1729] been once quoted. Writing
under Constantine, he speaks of the Diocletian or Galerian persecution as a
contemporary. The passage[1730] to be cited here describes the appalling
cruelty of the fiscal exactions ordered by Galerius to meet the pressing need
of the government for more money. It was after the abdication of Diocletian
and Maximian in 305. The troubles that ensued had no doubt helped to
render financial necessities extreme. The remark, that he now practised
against all men the lessons of cruelty learnt in tormenting the Christians,
must refer to Galerius. The account of the census[1731], presumably that of
307, is as follows. ‘What brought disaster on the people and mourning on
all alike, was the sudden letting loose of the census on the provinces and
Page 444
cities. Census-officers, sparing nothing, spread all over the land, and the
scenes were such as when an enemy invades a country and enslaves the
inhabitants. There was measuring of fields clod by clod, counting of vines
and fruit trees, cataloguing of every sort of animals, recording of the
human[1732] heads. In the municipalities (civitatibus) the common folk of
town and country put on the same[1733] footing, everywhere the market-
place crammed with the households assembled, every householder with his
children and slaves. The sounds of scourging and torturing filled the air.
Sons were being strung up to betray parents; all the most trusty slaves
tortured to give evidence against their masters, and wives against husbands.
If all these means had failed, men were tortured for evidence against
themselves, and when they broke down under the stress of pain they were
credited with admissions[1734] never made by them. No plea of age or
infirmity availed them: informations were laid against the invalids and
cripples: the ages of individuals were recorded by guess, years added to
those of the young and subtracted from those of the old. All the world was
filled with mourning and grief.’ In short, Romans and Roman subjects were
dealt with as men of old dealt with conquered foes. ‘The next step was the
paying[1735] of moneys for heads, a ransom for a life. But the whole
business was not entrusted to the same body of officials (censitoribus); one
batch was followed by others, who were expected to make further
discoveries: a continual doubling of demands went on, not that they
discovered more, but that they made additions arbitrarily, for fear they
might seem to have been sent to no purpose. All the while the numbers of
live stock were falling, and mankind dying; yet none the less tribute was
being paid on behalf of the dead, for one had to pay for leave to live or even
to die. The only survivors were the beggars from whom nothing could be
wrung, immune for the time from wrongs of any sort by their pitiful
destitution.’ He goes on to declare that, in order to prevent evasion of the
census on pretence of indigence, a number of these poor wretches were
taken out to sea and drowned.
In this picture[1736] we may reasonably detect high colouring and perhaps
downright exaggeration. Probably the grouping together of horrors reported
piecemeal from various quarters has given to the description as a whole a
somewhat deceptive universality. That the imperial system, though
gradually losing ground, held its own against unorganized barbarism for
scenes were such as when an enemy invades a country and enslaves the
inhabitants. There was measuring of fields clod by clod, counting of vines
and fruit trees, cataloguing of every sort of animals, recording of the
human[1732] heads. In the municipalities (civitatibus) the common folk of
town and country put on the same[1733] footing, everywhere the market-
place crammed with the households assembled, every householder with his
children and slaves. The sounds of scourging and torturing filled the air.
Sons were being strung up to betray parents; all the most trusty slaves
tortured to give evidence against their masters, and wives against husbands.
If all these means had failed, men were tortured for evidence against
themselves, and when they broke down under the stress of pain they were
credited with admissions[1734] never made by them. No plea of age or
infirmity availed them: informations were laid against the invalids and
cripples: the ages of individuals were recorded by guess, years added to
those of the young and subtracted from those of the old. All the world was
filled with mourning and grief.’ In short, Romans and Roman subjects were
dealt with as men of old dealt with conquered foes. ‘The next step was the
paying[1735] of moneys for heads, a ransom for a life. But the whole
business was not entrusted to the same body of officials (censitoribus); one
batch was followed by others, who were expected to make further
discoveries: a continual doubling of demands went on, not that they
discovered more, but that they made additions arbitrarily, for fear they
might seem to have been sent to no purpose. All the while the numbers of
live stock were falling, and mankind dying; yet none the less tribute was
being paid on behalf of the dead, for one had to pay for leave to live or even
to die. The only survivors were the beggars from whom nothing could be
wrung, immune for the time from wrongs of any sort by their pitiful
destitution.’ He goes on to declare that, in order to prevent evasion of the
census on pretence of indigence, a number of these poor wretches were
taken out to sea and drowned.
In this picture[1736] we may reasonably detect high colouring and perhaps
downright exaggeration. Probably the grouping together of horrors reported
piecemeal from various quarters has given to the description as a whole a
somewhat deceptive universality. That the imperial system, though
gradually losing ground, held its own against unorganized barbarism for
Page 445
several more centuries, seems proof positive that no utter destruction of the
economic fabric took place in the census to which Lactantius refers. But
that the pressure exerted by the central power, and the responsive severity
of officials, were extreme, and that the opportunities for extortion were
seized and cruelly used, may fairly be taken for fact on his authority. This
was not the beginning of sufferings to the unhappy tillers of the soil, nor
was it the end. One census might be more ruinous to their wellbeing than
another: it was always exhausting, and kept the farmers in terror. But they
had not as yet reached the stage of thinking it better to bear the yoke of
barbarian chieftains than to remain under the corrupt and senseless
maladministration of imperial Rome.
LVIII. SULPICIUS SEVERUS.
The life and doings of the famous saint of Gaul, Martin of Tours, a
Pannonian by birth, were chronicled by Sulpicius Severus, writing soon
after 400, in an enthusiastic biography still in existence. In another work
occurs a passage[1737] narrating one of his hero’s many miracles; and the
story is too artlessly illustrative of the behaviour of the military and the
state of things on the public roads, not to be mentioned here. Martin was
travelling on his ecclesiastical duties, riding on an ass with friends in
company. The rest being for a moment detained, Martin went on alone for a
space. Just then a government car (fiscalis raeda) occupied by a party of
soldiers was coming along the road. The mules drawing it shied at the
unfamiliar figure of the saint in his rough and dark dress. They got
entangled in their harness, and the difficulty of disentangling them
infuriated the soldiers, who were in a hurry. Down they jumped and fell
upon Martin with whips and staves. He said not a word, but took their
blows with marvellous patience, and his apparent indifference only enraged
them the more. His companions picked him up all battered and bloody, and
were hastening to quit the scene of the assault, when the soldiers, on trying
to make a fresh start, were the victims of a miracle. No amount of beating
would induce the mules to stir. Supernatural influence was suspected and
made certain by discovery of the saint’s identity. Abject repentance was
followed by gracious forgiveness, and mules and soldiers resumed their
journey. Now the point of interest to us is the matter-of-fact way in which
this encounter is narrated. That a party of the military should bully peaceful
economic fabric took place in the census to which Lactantius refers. But
that the pressure exerted by the central power, and the responsive severity
of officials, were extreme, and that the opportunities for extortion were
seized and cruelly used, may fairly be taken for fact on his authority. This
was not the beginning of sufferings to the unhappy tillers of the soil, nor
was it the end. One census might be more ruinous to their wellbeing than
another: it was always exhausting, and kept the farmers in terror. But they
had not as yet reached the stage of thinking it better to bear the yoke of
barbarian chieftains than to remain under the corrupt and senseless
maladministration of imperial Rome.
LVIII. SULPICIUS SEVERUS.
The life and doings of the famous saint of Gaul, Martin of Tours, a
Pannonian by birth, were chronicled by Sulpicius Severus, writing soon
after 400, in an enthusiastic biography still in existence. In another work
occurs a passage[1737] narrating one of his hero’s many miracles; and the
story is too artlessly illustrative of the behaviour of the military and the
state of things on the public roads, not to be mentioned here. Martin was
travelling on his ecclesiastical duties, riding on an ass with friends in
company. The rest being for a moment detained, Martin went on alone for a
space. Just then a government car (fiscalis raeda) occupied by a party of
soldiers was coming along the road. The mules drawing it shied at the
unfamiliar figure of the saint in his rough and dark dress. They got
entangled in their harness, and the difficulty of disentangling them
infuriated the soldiers, who were in a hurry. Down they jumped and fell
upon Martin with whips and staves. He said not a word, but took their
blows with marvellous patience, and his apparent indifference only enraged
them the more. His companions picked him up all battered and bloody, and
were hastening to quit the scene of the assault, when the soldiers, on trying
to make a fresh start, were the victims of a miracle. No amount of beating
would induce the mules to stir. Supernatural influence was suspected and
made certain by discovery of the saint’s identity. Abject repentance was
followed by gracious forgiveness, and mules and soldiers resumed their
journey. Now the point of interest to us is the matter-of-fact way in which
this encounter is narrated. That a party of the military should bully peaceful
Page 446
civilians on the high road is too commonplace an event to evoke any special
comment or censure. But it is clearly an edifying fact that violence offered
to a holy man did not escape divine punishment. There is no suggestion that
similar brutality to an ordinary rustic would have met with any punishment
human or divine. Laws framed for the protection of provincials[1738] against
illegal exactions and to prevent encroachments of the military[1739]
remained on the statute-book, but in remote country parts they were dead
letters. It is interesting to recall that Martin had in his youth served for some
years as a soldier. As the son of a veteran, his enrolment[1740] came in the
ordinary course. But, though he is said to have been efficient, he did not
like the profession and got his discharge with relief. His life covered about
the last three quarters of the fourth century.
LIX. SALVIAN.
The calamities that befel the Roman world in the fourth century led to
much recrimination between Pagan and Christian, each blaming the other
for misfortunes generally regarded as the signal expression of divine wrath.
Symmachus had been answered by Ambrose, and Christian interpretation of
the course of human history produced its classic in Augustine’s great work
de civitate Dei early in the fifth century. About the same time Orosius wrote
his earnest but grotesque historiae adversus paganos, an arbitrary and
superficial distortion of history, interesting as a specimen of partisan
composition. But it is not till the middle of the century that we come upon a
Christian author who gives us a graphic picture of the sufferings of the
people in a Province of the empire, and a working theory of their causes,
strictly from a pious Christian’s point of view. This is Salvian, an elder of
the Church at Massalia. His evidence is cited by all historians, and must be
repeated here. The main thesis is that all the woes and calamities of the age
are judgments of God provoked by the gross immorality[1741] of the Roman
world. So far from imputing all vices and crimes to the Heathen and the
Pagan, he regards them as shared by all men: but he draws a sharp line
between those who sin in ignorance, knowing no better, and those who
profess the principles of a pure Christianity and yet sin against the light that
is in them. For the barbarians are either Heathen or Heretics (he is thinking
of the Arians), while in the empire the Orthodox church prevails. And yet
comment or censure. But it is clearly an edifying fact that violence offered
to a holy man did not escape divine punishment. There is no suggestion that
similar brutality to an ordinary rustic would have met with any punishment
human or divine. Laws framed for the protection of provincials[1738] against
illegal exactions and to prevent encroachments of the military[1739]
remained on the statute-book, but in remote country parts they were dead
letters. It is interesting to recall that Martin had in his youth served for some
years as a soldier. As the son of a veteran, his enrolment[1740] came in the
ordinary course. But, though he is said to have been efficient, he did not
like the profession and got his discharge with relief. His life covered about
the last three quarters of the fourth century.
LIX. SALVIAN.
The calamities that befel the Roman world in the fourth century led to
much recrimination between Pagan and Christian, each blaming the other
for misfortunes generally regarded as the signal expression of divine wrath.
Symmachus had been answered by Ambrose, and Christian interpretation of
the course of human history produced its classic in Augustine’s great work
de civitate Dei early in the fifth century. About the same time Orosius wrote
his earnest but grotesque historiae adversus paganos, an arbitrary and
superficial distortion of history, interesting as a specimen of partisan
composition. But it is not till the middle of the century that we come upon a
Christian author who gives us a graphic picture of the sufferings of the
people in a Province of the empire, and a working theory of their causes,
strictly from a pious Christian’s point of view. This is Salvian, an elder of
the Church at Massalia. His evidence is cited by all historians, and must be
repeated here. The main thesis is that all the woes and calamities of the age
are judgments of God provoked by the gross immorality[1741] of the Roman
world. So far from imputing all vices and crimes to the Heathen and the
Pagan, he regards them as shared by all men: but he draws a sharp line
between those who sin in ignorance, knowing no better, and those who
profess the principles of a pure Christianity and yet sin against the light that
is in them. For the barbarians are either Heathen or Heretics (he is thinking
of the Arians), while in the empire the Orthodox church prevails. And yet
Page 447
the barbarians prosper, while the empire decays. Why? simply because even
in their religious darkness the barbarians are morally superior to the
Romans. For our present purpose it is the economic and social phenomena
as depicted by Salvian that are of interest, and I proceed to give an abstract
of the passage[1742] in which he expounds his indictment of Roman
administration and the corrupt influences by which it is perverted from the
promotion of prosperity and happiness to a cause of misery and ruin.
The all-pervading canker is the oppression of the poor by the rich. The
heavy burdens of taxation are thrown upon the poor. When any relief is
granted, it is intercepted by the rich. Franks Huns Vandals and Goths will
have none of these iniquities, and Romans living among those barbarians
also escape them. Hence the stream of migration sets from us to them, not
from them to us. Indeed our poor folk would migrate in a body, but for the
difficulty of transferring their few goods their poor hovels and their
families. This drives them to take another course. They put themselves
under the guardianship and protection of more powerful persons,
surrendering[1743] to the rich like prisoners of war, and so to speak passing
under their full authority and control. But this protection is made a pretext
for spoliation. For the first condition of protection is the assignation[1744] of
practically their whole substance to their protectors: the children’s
inheritance is sacrificed to pay for the protection of their parents. The
bargain is cruel and one-sided, a monstrous and intolerable wrong. For most
of these poor wretches, stripped of their little belongings and expelled from
their little farms, though they have lost their property, have still to bear the
tribute on the properties lost: the possession is withdrawn, but the
assessment[1745] remains: the ownership is gone, but the burden of taxation
is crushing them still. The effects of this evil are incalculable. The intruders
(pervasores) are settled down (incubant) on their properties, while they,
poor souls, are paying the tributes on the intruders’ behalf. And this
condition passes on to their children. So they who have been despoiled by
the intrusion[1746] of individuals are being done to death by the pressure of
the state (publica adflictione), and their livelihood is taken from them by
squeezing as their property was by robbery. Some, wiser or taught by
necessity, losing their homes and little farms through intrusions or driven by
the tax-gatherers to abandon them through inability to keep them, find their
way to the estates of the powerful, and become[1747] serf-tenants (coloni) of
in their religious darkness the barbarians are morally superior to the
Romans. For our present purpose it is the economic and social phenomena
as depicted by Salvian that are of interest, and I proceed to give an abstract
of the passage[1742] in which he expounds his indictment of Roman
administration and the corrupt influences by which it is perverted from the
promotion of prosperity and happiness to a cause of misery and ruin.
The all-pervading canker is the oppression of the poor by the rich. The
heavy burdens of taxation are thrown upon the poor. When any relief is
granted, it is intercepted by the rich. Franks Huns Vandals and Goths will
have none of these iniquities, and Romans living among those barbarians
also escape them. Hence the stream of migration sets from us to them, not
from them to us. Indeed our poor folk would migrate in a body, but for the
difficulty of transferring their few goods their poor hovels and their
families. This drives them to take another course. They put themselves
under the guardianship and protection of more powerful persons,
surrendering[1743] to the rich like prisoners of war, and so to speak passing
under their full authority and control. But this protection is made a pretext
for spoliation. For the first condition of protection is the assignation[1744] of
practically their whole substance to their protectors: the children’s
inheritance is sacrificed to pay for the protection of their parents. The
bargain is cruel and one-sided, a monstrous and intolerable wrong. For most
of these poor wretches, stripped of their little belongings and expelled from
their little farms, though they have lost their property, have still to bear the
tribute on the properties lost: the possession is withdrawn, but the
assessment[1745] remains: the ownership is gone, but the burden of taxation
is crushing them still. The effects of this evil are incalculable. The intruders
(pervasores) are settled down (incubant) on their properties, while they,
poor souls, are paying the tributes on the intruders’ behalf. And this
condition passes on to their children. So they who have been despoiled by
the intrusion[1746] of individuals are being done to death by the pressure of
the state (publica adflictione), and their livelihood is taken from them by
squeezing as their property was by robbery. Some, wiser or taught by
necessity, losing their homes and little farms through intrusions or driven by
the tax-gatherers to abandon them through inability to keep them, find their
way to the estates of the powerful, and become[1747] serf-tenants (coloni) of
Page 448
the rich. Like fugitives from the enemy or the law, not able to retain their
social birthright, they bow themselves[1748] to the mean lot of mere
sojourners: cast out of property and position, they have nothing left to call
their own, and are no longer their own masters. Nay, it is even worse. For
though they are admitted (to the rich men’s estates) as strangers (advenae),
residence operates to make them[1749] natives of the place. They are
transformed as by a Circe’s cup. The lord of the place, who admitted them
as outside[1750] aliens, begins to treat them as his own (proprios): and so
men of unquestioned free birth are being turned into slaves. When we are
putting our brethren into bondage, is it strange[1751] that the barbarians are
making bondsmen of us?
This is something beyond[1752] mere partisan polemic. It finds the source
of misery and weakness in moral decay. Highly coloured, the picture is
surely none the less true. The degradation of the rustic population presents
itself in two stages. First, the farmer, still owning his little farm (agellus,
rescula), finds that, what with legal burdens and illegal extortions, his
position is intolerable. So he seeks the protection[1753] of a powerful
neighbour, who exploits his necessities. Apparently he acquires control of
the poor man’s land, but contrives to do it in such a form as to leave him
still liable to payment of the imperial dues. That this iniquity was
forbidden[1754] by law mattered not: corrupt officials shut their eyes to the
doings of the rich. From the curiales of the several communities no help
was to be looked for. Salvian declares[1755] that they were tyrants to a man.
And we must not forget that they themselves were forced into office and
held responsible for paying in full the dues they were required to collect.
The great machine ground all, and its cruel effects were passed on from
stronger to weaker, till the peasant was reached and crushed by burdens that
he could not transmit to others. The second stage is the inevitable sequel.
The poor man’s lot is more intolerable than before. His lesson is learnt, and
he takes the final step into the status of a rich man’s colonus. Henceforth his
lord is liable[1756] for his dues, but he is himself the lord’s serf, bound to the
soil on which his lord places him, nominally free, but unable to stir from the
spot[1757] to which his labour gives a value. If he runs away, the hue and cry
follows him, and he is brought ignominiously back to the servile
punishment that awaits him—unless he can make his way to some barbarian
social birthright, they bow themselves[1748] to the mean lot of mere
sojourners: cast out of property and position, they have nothing left to call
their own, and are no longer their own masters. Nay, it is even worse. For
though they are admitted (to the rich men’s estates) as strangers (advenae),
residence operates to make them[1749] natives of the place. They are
transformed as by a Circe’s cup. The lord of the place, who admitted them
as outside[1750] aliens, begins to treat them as his own (proprios): and so
men of unquestioned free birth are being turned into slaves. When we are
putting our brethren into bondage, is it strange[1751] that the barbarians are
making bondsmen of us?
This is something beyond[1752] mere partisan polemic. It finds the source
of misery and weakness in moral decay. Highly coloured, the picture is
surely none the less true. The degradation of the rustic population presents
itself in two stages. First, the farmer, still owning his little farm (agellus,
rescula), finds that, what with legal burdens and illegal extortions, his
position is intolerable. So he seeks the protection[1753] of a powerful
neighbour, who exploits his necessities. Apparently he acquires control of
the poor man’s land, but contrives to do it in such a form as to leave him
still liable to payment of the imperial dues. That this iniquity was
forbidden[1754] by law mattered not: corrupt officials shut their eyes to the
doings of the rich. From the curiales of the several communities no help
was to be looked for. Salvian declares[1755] that they were tyrants to a man.
And we must not forget that they themselves were forced into office and
held responsible for paying in full the dues they were required to collect.
The great machine ground all, and its cruel effects were passed on from
stronger to weaker, till the peasant was reached and crushed by burdens that
he could not transmit to others. The second stage is the inevitable sequel.
The poor man’s lot is more intolerable than before. His lesson is learnt, and
he takes the final step into the status of a rich man’s colonus. Henceforth his
lord is liable[1756] for his dues, but he is himself the lord’s serf, bound to the
soil on which his lord places him, nominally free, but unable to stir from the
spot[1757] to which his labour gives a value. If he runs away, the hue and cry
follows him, and he is brought ignominiously back to the servile
punishment that awaits him—unless he can make his way to some barbarian
Page 449
tribe. Whether he would find himself so much better off in those
surroundings as Salvian seems to imply, must be left doubtful. Any family
that he might leave behind would remain in serfage under conditions hardly
improved by his desertion.
LX. APOLLINARIS SIDONIUS.
The last of our array of witnesses is Apollinaris Sidonius[1758] (about
430-480), a writer whose life is singularly illustrative of the confused
period in which the Roman empire was tottering and the series of luckless
emperors was ended in the West. Britain had been finally lost in the time of
Honorius. The Armorican provinces had rebelled, and even now the hold of
Rome on them was slight and precarious. The rest of Gaul and much of
Spain and Africa had been subject to barbarian inroads, and numbers of the
invaders were settled in the country: for instance, the Western Goths were
fully established in Aquitania. But the Roman civilization was by no means
wiped out. Roman landlords still owned large estates: Romans of culture
still peddled with a degenerate rhetoric and exchanged their compositions
for mutual admiration. Panegyrics on shadowy emperors were still
produced in verse and prose, and the modern reader may often be amazed to
note the way in which the troubles of the time could be complacently
ignored. Above all, there was the Church, closely connected with Rome,
claiming to be Catholic and Orthodox, a stable organization, able to make
itself respected by the barbarians. That the latter were Arian heretics was
indeed a cause of friction, though the Arians were destined to go under. The
conversion of the Franks under the Catholic form did not give Roman
Christianity the upper hand till 496. But the power of bishops, ever
growing[1759] since the days of Constantine, was throughout a powerful
influence holding the various communities together, maintaining law and
order, and doing much for the protection of their own people. A native of
Lugudunum, the chief city of Gaul, Sidonius came of a noble and wealthy
family, and his social position evidently helped him in his remarkable
career. In 468 he was city prefect at Rome, barely eight years before
Odovacar removed the last of the titular Western emperors. We find him
anxiously concerned[1760] with the old food-question, like his predecessor
Symmachus, and not less endeavouring to cooperate harmoniously with the
praefectus annonae. For a hungry rabble, no doubt fewer in number, still
surroundings as Salvian seems to imply, must be left doubtful. Any family
that he might leave behind would remain in serfage under conditions hardly
improved by his desertion.
LX. APOLLINARIS SIDONIUS.
The last of our array of witnesses is Apollinaris Sidonius[1758] (about
430-480), a writer whose life is singularly illustrative of the confused
period in which the Roman empire was tottering and the series of luckless
emperors was ended in the West. Britain had been finally lost in the time of
Honorius. The Armorican provinces had rebelled, and even now the hold of
Rome on them was slight and precarious. The rest of Gaul and much of
Spain and Africa had been subject to barbarian inroads, and numbers of the
invaders were settled in the country: for instance, the Western Goths were
fully established in Aquitania. But the Roman civilization was by no means
wiped out. Roman landlords still owned large estates: Romans of culture
still peddled with a degenerate rhetoric and exchanged their compositions
for mutual admiration. Panegyrics on shadowy emperors were still
produced in verse and prose, and the modern reader may often be amazed to
note the way in which the troubles of the time could be complacently
ignored. Above all, there was the Church, closely connected with Rome,
claiming to be Catholic and Orthodox, a stable organization, able to make
itself respected by the barbarians. That the latter were Arian heretics was
indeed a cause of friction, though the Arians were destined to go under. The
conversion of the Franks under the Catholic form did not give Roman
Christianity the upper hand till 496. But the power of bishops, ever
growing[1759] since the days of Constantine, was throughout a powerful
influence holding the various communities together, maintaining law and
order, and doing much for the protection of their own people. A native of
Lugudunum, the chief city of Gaul, Sidonius came of a noble and wealthy
family, and his social position evidently helped him in his remarkable
career. In 468 he was city prefect at Rome, barely eight years before
Odovacar removed the last of the titular Western emperors. We find him
anxiously concerned[1760] with the old food-question, like his predecessor
Symmachus, and not less endeavouring to cooperate harmoniously with the
praefectus annonae. For a hungry rabble, no doubt fewer in number, still
Page 450
hung about the Eternal city, though its services in the way of applause were
no longer in appreciable demand.
From about 471 Sidonius was bishop[1761] of Arverni (Clermont in
Auvergne), and performed his difficult duties with efficiency and dignity, a
sincerely pious man with a good deal of the grand seigneur about him.
Moving about on duty or seeking restful change, he was often visiting
country houses, his own or those of friends, receiving or returning
hospitality. His references to these visits lead to descriptions[1762] of many
pleasant places, and pictures of life in the society of cultivated gentlemen to
which he belonged. There is hardly any mention of the suffering farmers of
whom Salvian speaks so eloquently. Yet I hesitate to charge Salvian with
gross exaggeration and imaginative untruth. Not only do the two men look
from different points of view. Sidonius is writing some twenty years later
than Salvian, and much had happened in the meantime. The defeat of Attila
in 451 by the armies of the Romans and Western Goths had not only saved
Gaul from the Huns, but had greatly improved the relations between Goth
and Roman. And it is to be noted that, in a passage[1763] mentioning the
victory of the allies and the reception of Thorismund the Gothic king as a
guest at Lugudunum, Sidonius praises his correspondent[1764] for his share
in lightening the burdens of the landowners. Now Salvian knows nothing of
the battle of 451, and indeed does not regard the Huns as being necessarily
enemies of Rome. It seems certain that for the rustics things were changed
for the better. Not that the farmer was his own master, but that the great
Roman taxing-machine was no longer in effective action. A great part of
Gaul had passed under Teutonic lords. If the subjects were exposed to their
caprice, it was of a more personal character, varying with individuals and
likely to be modified by their personal qualities. This was a very different
thing from the pressure of the Roman official hierarchy, the lower grades of
which were themselves squeezed to satisfy the demands of the higher, and
not in a position to spare their victims, however merciful their own
inclinations might be.
But though the establishment of barbarian kingdoms, once the raiding
invasions were over, had its good side from the working farmer’s point of
view, much of the old imperial system still lingered on. The power of the
Catholic Church stood in the way of complete revolution, and the Church
was already[1765] a landowner. Roman traditions died hard, and among them
no longer in appreciable demand.
From about 471 Sidonius was bishop[1761] of Arverni (Clermont in
Auvergne), and performed his difficult duties with efficiency and dignity, a
sincerely pious man with a good deal of the grand seigneur about him.
Moving about on duty or seeking restful change, he was often visiting
country houses, his own or those of friends, receiving or returning
hospitality. His references to these visits lead to descriptions[1762] of many
pleasant places, and pictures of life in the society of cultivated gentlemen to
which he belonged. There is hardly any mention of the suffering farmers of
whom Salvian speaks so eloquently. Yet I hesitate to charge Salvian with
gross exaggeration and imaginative untruth. Not only do the two men look
from different points of view. Sidonius is writing some twenty years later
than Salvian, and much had happened in the meantime. The defeat of Attila
in 451 by the armies of the Romans and Western Goths had not only saved
Gaul from the Huns, but had greatly improved the relations between Goth
and Roman. And it is to be noted that, in a passage[1763] mentioning the
victory of the allies and the reception of Thorismund the Gothic king as a
guest at Lugudunum, Sidonius praises his correspondent[1764] for his share
in lightening the burdens of the landowners. Now Salvian knows nothing of
the battle of 451, and indeed does not regard the Huns as being necessarily
enemies of Rome. It seems certain that for the rustics things were changed
for the better. Not that the farmer was his own master, but that the great
Roman taxing-machine was no longer in effective action. A great part of
Gaul had passed under Teutonic lords. If the subjects were exposed to their
caprice, it was of a more personal character, varying with individuals and
likely to be modified by their personal qualities. This was a very different
thing from the pressure of the Roman official hierarchy, the lower grades of
which were themselves squeezed to satisfy the demands of the higher, and
not in a position to spare their victims, however merciful their own
inclinations might be.
But though the establishment of barbarian kingdoms, once the raiding
invasions were over, had its good side from the working farmer’s point of
view, much of the old imperial system still lingered on. The power of the
Catholic Church stood in the way of complete revolution, and the Church
was already[1765] a landowner. Roman traditions died hard, and among them
Page 451
it is interesting to note the exertion of private interest on behalf of
individuals and causes in which an honourable patron felt some concern.
Thus we find Sidonius writing[1766] on behalf of a friend who wants to buy
back an ancestral estate with which recent troubles have compelled him to
part. Great stress is laid on the point that the man is not grasping at
pecuniary profit but actuated by sentimental considerations: in short, the
transaction proposed is not a commercial one. The person addressed is
entreated to use his influence[1767] in the applicant’s favour; and we can
only infer that he is asked to put pressure on the present owner to part with
the property, probably to take for it less than the market price. Another
letter[1768] is to a bishop, into whose district (territorium) the bearer, a
deacon, fled for refuge to escape a Gothic raid. There he scratched a bit of
church-land and sowed a little corn. He wants to get in his crop without
deductions. The bishop is asked to treat him with the consideration usually
shewn to the faithful[1769]; that is, not to require of him the season’s
rent[1770]. If this favour is granted him, the squatter reckons that he will do
as well as if he were farming in his own district, and will be duly grateful.
Very likely a fair request, but Sidonius does not leave it to the mere sense of
fairness in a brother bishop. To another bishop he writes a long letter[1771]
of thanks for his thoughtful munificence. After the devastation of a Gothic
raid, further damage had been suffered by fires among the crops. The
ensuing distress affected many parts of Gaul, and to relieve it this worthy
sent far and wide bountiful gifts of corn. The happy results of his action
have earned the gratitude of numerous cities, and Sidonius is the
mouthpiece of his own Arverni. The affair illustrates the beneficence of
good ecclesiastics in troubled times. For Gaul was not enjoying tranquil
repose. The barbarians were restless, and the relations[1772] between their
kings and the failing empire were not always friendly. Religious differences
too played a part in preventing the coalescence of Gallo-Roman and Teuton.
The good bishop just referred to is praised by Sidonius as a successful
converter of heretics.
The fine country houses with their vineyards and oliveyards and general
atmosphere of comfort and plenty shew plainly that the invasions and raids
had not desolated all the countryside. The first need of the invaders was
food. Wanton destruction was not in their own interest, and the
requisitioning of food-stuffs was probably their chief offence, naturally
individuals and causes in which an honourable patron felt some concern.
Thus we find Sidonius writing[1766] on behalf of a friend who wants to buy
back an ancestral estate with which recent troubles have compelled him to
part. Great stress is laid on the point that the man is not grasping at
pecuniary profit but actuated by sentimental considerations: in short, the
transaction proposed is not a commercial one. The person addressed is
entreated to use his influence[1767] in the applicant’s favour; and we can
only infer that he is asked to put pressure on the present owner to part with
the property, probably to take for it less than the market price. Another
letter[1768] is to a bishop, into whose district (territorium) the bearer, a
deacon, fled for refuge to escape a Gothic raid. There he scratched a bit of
church-land and sowed a little corn. He wants to get in his crop without
deductions. The bishop is asked to treat him with the consideration usually
shewn to the faithful[1769]; that is, not to require of him the season’s
rent[1770]. If this favour is granted him, the squatter reckons that he will do
as well as if he were farming in his own district, and will be duly grateful.
Very likely a fair request, but Sidonius does not leave it to the mere sense of
fairness in a brother bishop. To another bishop he writes a long letter[1771]
of thanks for his thoughtful munificence. After the devastation of a Gothic
raid, further damage had been suffered by fires among the crops. The
ensuing distress affected many parts of Gaul, and to relieve it this worthy
sent far and wide bountiful gifts of corn. The happy results of his action
have earned the gratitude of numerous cities, and Sidonius is the
mouthpiece of his own Arverni. The affair illustrates the beneficence of
good ecclesiastics in troubled times. For Gaul was not enjoying tranquil
repose. The barbarians were restless, and the relations[1772] between their
kings and the failing empire were not always friendly. Religious differences
too played a part in preventing the coalescence of Gallo-Roman and Teuton.
The good bishop just referred to is praised by Sidonius as a successful
converter of heretics.
The fine country houses with their vineyards and oliveyards and general
atmosphere of comfort and plenty shew plainly that the invasions and raids
had not desolated all the countryside. The first need of the invaders was
food. Wanton destruction was not in their own interest, and the
requisitioning of food-stuffs was probably their chief offence, naturally
Page 452
resented by those who had sown and reaped for their own consumption. If
we admit this supposition, it follows that their operations, like those of
other successful invaders, would be directed mainly to the lowland districts,
where most of the food-stuffs were produced. Now the country houses of
Sidonius and his friends were, at least most of them, situated in hilly
country, often at a considerable distance from the main[1773] roads, among
pleasant surroundings which these kindly and cultivated gentlemen were
well qualified to enjoy. It is evident that some, perhaps many, of these snug
retreats were not seriously[1774] molested, at all events in southern and
south-eastern Gaul. Roughly speaking, the old and most thoroughly
Romanized provinces, the chief cities of which were Lugudunum and
Narbo, were still seats (indeed the chief seats) of Roman civilization. It was
there that the culture of the age survived in literary effort sedulously feeding
on the products and traditions of the past. Sidonius thinks it a pity[1775] that
men of education and refinement should be disposed to bury their talents
and capacity for public service in rural retreats, whether suburban or
remote. The truth probably was that town life had ceased to be attractive to
men unconcerned in trade and not warmly interested in religious
partisanship. The lord of a country manor, surrounded by his dependants,
could fill his store-rooms and granaries[1776] with the produce of their
labour. He still had slaves[1777] to wait on him, sometimes even to work on
the land. With reasonable kindliness and care on his part, he could be
assured of comfort and respect, the head of a happy rustic community. The
mansions of these gentry, sometimes architecturally[1778] fine buildings,
were planted in spots chosen for local advantages, and the library was
almost as normal a part of the establishment as the larder. Some of the
owners of these places gave quite as much of their time and attention to
literary trifling as to the management of their estates. The writing of letters,
self-conscious and meant for publication, after the example of Pliny the
younger, was a practice of Sidonius. The best specimen of this kind is
perhaps the long epistle[1779] in which he describes minutely a place among
the foot-hills of the Alps. Every attraction of nature seconded by art is
particularized, down to the drowsy tinkling of the bells on the mountain
flocks accompanied by the shepherd’s pipe. No doubt the effective
agriculture[1780] of Gaul had little in common with these Arcadian scenes.
The toiling coloni, serfs of a barbarian chief or a Roman noble, were all the
we admit this supposition, it follows that their operations, like those of
other successful invaders, would be directed mainly to the lowland districts,
where most of the food-stuffs were produced. Now the country houses of
Sidonius and his friends were, at least most of them, situated in hilly
country, often at a considerable distance from the main[1773] roads, among
pleasant surroundings which these kindly and cultivated gentlemen were
well qualified to enjoy. It is evident that some, perhaps many, of these snug
retreats were not seriously[1774] molested, at all events in southern and
south-eastern Gaul. Roughly speaking, the old and most thoroughly
Romanized provinces, the chief cities of which were Lugudunum and
Narbo, were still seats (indeed the chief seats) of Roman civilization. It was
there that the culture of the age survived in literary effort sedulously feeding
on the products and traditions of the past. Sidonius thinks it a pity[1775] that
men of education and refinement should be disposed to bury their talents
and capacity for public service in rural retreats, whether suburban or
remote. The truth probably was that town life had ceased to be attractive to
men unconcerned in trade and not warmly interested in religious
partisanship. The lord of a country manor, surrounded by his dependants,
could fill his store-rooms and granaries[1776] with the produce of their
labour. He still had slaves[1777] to wait on him, sometimes even to work on
the land. With reasonable kindliness and care on his part, he could be
assured of comfort and respect, the head of a happy rustic community. The
mansions of these gentry, sometimes architecturally[1778] fine buildings,
were planted in spots chosen for local advantages, and the library was
almost as normal a part of the establishment as the larder. Some of the
owners of these places gave quite as much of their time and attention to
literary trifling as to the management of their estates. The writing of letters,
self-conscious and meant for publication, after the example of Pliny the
younger, was a practice of Sidonius. The best specimen of this kind is
perhaps the long epistle[1779] in which he describes minutely a place among
the foot-hills of the Alps. Every attraction of nature seconded by art is
particularized, down to the drowsy tinkling of the bells on the mountain
flocks accompanied by the shepherd’s pipe. No doubt the effective
agriculture[1780] of Gaul had little in common with these Arcadian scenes.
The toiling coloni, serfs of a barbarian chief or a Roman noble, were all the
Page 453
while producing the food needed to support the population; and it is a
convincing proof of the superficiality of Sidonius as an observer of his age
that he practically ignores them.
To attempt a full description of society in Roman Gaul of the fifth
century is quite beyond my scope. It has already been admirably done by
Sir Samuel Dill. But there are a few points remaining to be discussed as
relevant to my subject. That the decline of the middle class, and the passing
of large areas of land into few hands, was a process forwarded by inability
to pay debts incurred, is extremely probable. It had been going on for many
centuries. But I do not see that the evidence of Sidonius suggests that this
evil was in his time especially prevalent. The case cited[1781] is peculiar.
The borrower is expressly stated not to have mortgaged any of his land. The
loan was only secured by a written bond which fixed the interest[1782] at
12% per annum. This had been ten years in arrear, and the total debt was
now doubled. The debtor fell ill, and pressure was put on him by officials
employed to collect debts. I infer that the lack of real security prompted this
dunning of a sick man, for fear the personal security might lapse by his
death. Sidonius, a friend of the creditor, undertook to plead with him for at
least some stay of action. This man had lately been ordained, and Sidonius
(not yet himself in orders, I think,) was evidently surprised to note the
simple religious life led by him in his country villa. And he needed little
entreaty, but acted up to what he considered his duty to a brother Christian.
He not only granted further time for payment, but remitted the whole of the
accrued interest, claiming only the principal sum lent. Such conduct may
have been, and probably was, exceptional; but I cannot argue from it that
heartless usurers were eating up the small landowners of Gaul.
So too the case of the young man[1783] of good position who cast off a
slave mistress and wedded a young lady of good family, reputation, and
property, may have been exceptional. Sidonius takes it all very coolly, and
mildly improves the occasion. A far more interesting affair is one in a lower
station of life, of which I must say a few words. In a brief letter[1784] to his
friend Pudens he says ‘The son of your nurse has raped my nurse’s
daughter: it is a shocking business, and would have made bad blood
between you and me, only that I saw at once you did not know what to do
in the matter. You begin by clearing yourself of connivance, and then
condescend to ask me to condone a fault committed in hot passion. This I
convincing proof of the superficiality of Sidonius as an observer of his age
that he practically ignores them.
To attempt a full description of society in Roman Gaul of the fifth
century is quite beyond my scope. It has already been admirably done by
Sir Samuel Dill. But there are a few points remaining to be discussed as
relevant to my subject. That the decline of the middle class, and the passing
of large areas of land into few hands, was a process forwarded by inability
to pay debts incurred, is extremely probable. It had been going on for many
centuries. But I do not see that the evidence of Sidonius suggests that this
evil was in his time especially prevalent. The case cited[1781] is peculiar.
The borrower is expressly stated not to have mortgaged any of his land. The
loan was only secured by a written bond which fixed the interest[1782] at
12% per annum. This had been ten years in arrear, and the total debt was
now doubled. The debtor fell ill, and pressure was put on him by officials
employed to collect debts. I infer that the lack of real security prompted this
dunning of a sick man, for fear the personal security might lapse by his
death. Sidonius, a friend of the creditor, undertook to plead with him for at
least some stay of action. This man had lately been ordained, and Sidonius
(not yet himself in orders, I think,) was evidently surprised to note the
simple religious life led by him in his country villa. And he needed little
entreaty, but acted up to what he considered his duty to a brother Christian.
He not only granted further time for payment, but remitted the whole of the
accrued interest, claiming only the principal sum lent. Such conduct may
have been, and probably was, exceptional; but I cannot argue from it that
heartless usurers were eating up the small landowners of Gaul.
So too the case of the young man[1783] of good position who cast off a
slave mistress and wedded a young lady of good family, reputation, and
property, may have been exceptional. Sidonius takes it all very coolly, and
mildly improves the occasion. A far more interesting affair is one in a lower
station of life, of which I must say a few words. In a brief letter[1784] to his
friend Pudens he says ‘The son of your nurse has raped my nurse’s
daughter: it is a shocking business, and would have made bad blood
between you and me, only that I saw at once you did not know what to do
in the matter. You begin by clearing yourself of connivance, and then
condescend to ask me to condone a fault committed in hot passion. This I
Page 454
grant, but only on these terms, that you release[1785] the ravisher from the
status of a Sojourner, to which he belongs by birth; thus becoming his
patron instead of his lord. The woman is free already. And to give her the
position of a wedded wife, and not the plaything of caprice, there is but one
way. Our scamp for whom you intercede must become your Client[1786] and
cease to be a Tributary, thus acquiring the quality of an ordinary Commoner
rather than that of a Serf.’ Sidonius is as usual ready to make the best[1787]
of a bad job. From his proposal I draw the following conclusions. First, as
to the nurses. The nutrix, like the Greek τροφός, held a position of trust and
respect in the household, consecrated by immemorial tradition. No slave
had a higher claim to manumission, if she desired it. It would seem that
Sidonius’ ‘mammy’ was ending her days as a freedwoman, and hence her
daughter was free. It looks as if the nurse of Pudens were still a slave, and
her son an inquilinus on the estate of Pudens. He may very well have been
tenant of a small holding, practically a serf-tenant. Pudens is still his
dominus. His quality of inquilinus attaches to him in virtue of his origo; that
is, he is registered in the census-books[1788] as a human unit belonging to a
particular estate and taken into account in estimating taxation-units.
Therefore he is tributarius[1789]. Sidonius proposes to divest him of the
character of serf and make him an ordinary Roman citizen. The difference
this would make is probably a purely legal one. Being at present a Serf,
probably in strict law a slave also, his connexion with the girl is a
contubernium. His manumission[1790] (for such it really is) will enable him
to convert it into a matrimonium, carrying the usual legal responsibilities.
The practical change in his economic position will probably be nil. He will
still remain a dependent colonus, but he may perhaps enjoy the privilege of
paying his own share[1791] of taxes. That Sidonius speaks of his present
condition first as Inquilinate and then as Colonate, is one of many proofs
that the two terms now connoted virtually[1792] the same thing. Such had
already been stated as a fact in a law of Honorius, which was retained by
Tribonian in the code of Justinian. Whether the inquilini were barbarian
bondsmen (hörige), tenants bound to the soil like coloni but the personal
property of their landlords, as Seeck holds; or usually descendants of
coloni, as Weber thought; is more than I can venture to decide. I do not
think that either hypothesis[1793] exhausts all the possibilities, and the point
is not material to the present inquiry. In any case it can hardly be doubted
status of a Sojourner, to which he belongs by birth; thus becoming his
patron instead of his lord. The woman is free already. And to give her the
position of a wedded wife, and not the plaything of caprice, there is but one
way. Our scamp for whom you intercede must become your Client[1786] and
cease to be a Tributary, thus acquiring the quality of an ordinary Commoner
rather than that of a Serf.’ Sidonius is as usual ready to make the best[1787]
of a bad job. From his proposal I draw the following conclusions. First, as
to the nurses. The nutrix, like the Greek τροφός, held a position of trust and
respect in the household, consecrated by immemorial tradition. No slave
had a higher claim to manumission, if she desired it. It would seem that
Sidonius’ ‘mammy’ was ending her days as a freedwoman, and hence her
daughter was free. It looks as if the nurse of Pudens were still a slave, and
her son an inquilinus on the estate of Pudens. He may very well have been
tenant of a small holding, practically a serf-tenant. Pudens is still his
dominus. His quality of inquilinus attaches to him in virtue of his origo; that
is, he is registered in the census-books[1788] as a human unit belonging to a
particular estate and taken into account in estimating taxation-units.
Therefore he is tributarius[1789]. Sidonius proposes to divest him of the
character of serf and make him an ordinary Roman citizen. The difference
this would make is probably a purely legal one. Being at present a Serf,
probably in strict law a slave also, his connexion with the girl is a
contubernium. His manumission[1790] (for such it really is) will enable him
to convert it into a matrimonium, carrying the usual legal responsibilities.
The practical change in his economic position will probably be nil. He will
still remain a dependent colonus, but he may perhaps enjoy the privilege of
paying his own share[1791] of taxes. That Sidonius speaks of his present
condition first as Inquilinate and then as Colonate, is one of many proofs
that the two terms now connoted virtually[1792] the same thing. Such had
already been stated as a fact in a law of Honorius, which was retained by
Tribonian in the code of Justinian. Whether the inquilini were barbarian
bondsmen (hörige), tenants bound to the soil like coloni but the personal
property of their landlords, as Seeck holds; or usually descendants of
coloni, as Weber thought; is more than I can venture to decide. I do not
think that either hypothesis[1793] exhausts all the possibilities, and the point
is not material to the present inquiry. In any case it can hardly be doubted
Page 455
that both classes consisted of men who worked with their own hands, only
aided in some cases by slave labour which was far from easy to procure.
LXI. CONCLUDING CHAPTER.
After so long a discussion of the surviving evidence, it is time to sum up
the results and see to what conclusions the inquiry leads us in respect of the
farm life and labour of the Greco-Roman world. And first as to the figures
of the picture, the characters with whose position and fortunes we are
concerned. We find three classes, owner farmer labourer, clearly marked
though not so as to be mutually exclusive. We can only begin with
ownership in some form, however rudimentary; for the claim to resist
encroachment on a more or less ill-defined area is a phenomenon of even
the rude life of hunter-tribes. How private property grew out of common
ownership is a question beyond the range of the present inquiry. It is
enough that the owner, whether a clan or a family or an individual, has a
recognized right to use the thing owned (here land) and to debar others from
doing so. But it is clear that he may also be the actual manager of its use: he
may even supply in person all the labour needed for turning it to account: in
short, he may be his own farmer and his own labourer. And legend asserts
or implies that such was the primitive condition of man when he passed
from nomadic to settled existence. Differentiation of function is therefore a
product of time and circumstance, a development varying in date and
degree among various races and in various portions of the world. Once the
stage of civilization is reached at which the regular cultivation of the same
piece of land year by year is the normal means of sustaining human life, we
meet the simplest economic figure, the peasant who supplies his own needs
by his own methods, tilling the soil which in some sense he claims as his
own. Whether it is his own permanently as an individual, or temporarily as
a member of a village community, is a difference immaterial from the
present point of view. Nor does it matter that his method of dealing with the
land may be regulated by principles conventional in the society to which he
belongs.
Delegation of management is a momentous step, destined to bring
important unforeseen consequences. Many reasons may have rendered it
necessary or at least convenient. It appears in two forms, the actual and
relative dates of which are hardly to be determined with certainty. Either the
aided in some cases by slave labour which was far from easy to procure.
LXI. CONCLUDING CHAPTER.
After so long a discussion of the surviving evidence, it is time to sum up
the results and see to what conclusions the inquiry leads us in respect of the
farm life and labour of the Greco-Roman world. And first as to the figures
of the picture, the characters with whose position and fortunes we are
concerned. We find three classes, owner farmer labourer, clearly marked
though not so as to be mutually exclusive. We can only begin with
ownership in some form, however rudimentary; for the claim to resist
encroachment on a more or less ill-defined area is a phenomenon of even
the rude life of hunter-tribes. How private property grew out of common
ownership is a question beyond the range of the present inquiry. It is
enough that the owner, whether a clan or a family or an individual, has a
recognized right to use the thing owned (here land) and to debar others from
doing so. But it is clear that he may also be the actual manager of its use: he
may even supply in person all the labour needed for turning it to account: in
short, he may be his own farmer and his own labourer. And legend asserts
or implies that such was the primitive condition of man when he passed
from nomadic to settled existence. Differentiation of function is therefore a
product of time and circumstance, a development varying in date and
degree among various races and in various portions of the world. Once the
stage of civilization is reached at which the regular cultivation of the same
piece of land year by year is the normal means of sustaining human life, we
meet the simplest economic figure, the peasant who supplies his own needs
by his own methods, tilling the soil which in some sense he claims as his
own. Whether it is his own permanently as an individual, or temporarily as
a member of a village community, is a difference immaterial from the
present point of view. Nor does it matter that his method of dealing with the
land may be regulated by principles conventional in the society to which he
belongs.
Delegation of management is a momentous step, destined to bring
important unforeseen consequences. Many reasons may have rendered it
necessary or at least convenient. It appears in two forms, the actual and
relative dates of which are hardly to be determined with certainty. Either the
Page 456
owner keeps the profit of the undertaking and bears the loss, or some
division of profit and loss between the owner and the manager is the
condition of the arrangement between the two parties. Ownership is not
abdicated: nor is it easy to see how, without a clear recognition of
ownership, any system of delegation could arise. But on the first plan the
owner owns not only the land but the service of his delegate. Whether the
man be a client bound to his patron by social custom, or an agent earning a
wage, or a slave the property of his master, he is merely a servant in charge.
He can be superseded at any moment at the landowner’s will. The free
tenant on the other hand is a creature of contract, and his existence
presupposes a community in which the sanctity of deliberate bargains is
considerably developed. Whether the tenant’s obligation consists in the
payment of a fixed rent in money or kind, or in a share of produce varying
with the season’s crop, does not matter. He is bound by special law,
however rudimentary; and it is the interest of the community to see that
such law is kept in force: for no one would enter into such bargains if their
fulfilment were not reasonably assured. Whether a certain reluctance to
enter into such a relation may perhaps account for the rare and doubtful
appearance of tenancy in early Roman tradition, or whether it is to be set
down simply to defects of record, I do not venture to decide. The landlord’s
obligation is to allow his tenant the enjoyment and free use of a definite
piece of land on certain terms for a stipulated period. Further stipulations,
giving him the right to insist on proper cultivation and the return of the land
in good condition at the end of the tenancy, were doubtless soon added at
the dictation of experience. That tenant farmers with their families usually
supplied labour as well as management, is surely not to be doubted. That, in
the times when we begin to hear of this class as non-exceptional, they also
employed slave labour, is attested: that we do not hear of them as engaging
free wage-earners, may or may not be an accidental omission.
Labour, simply as labour, without regard to the possible profit or loss
attending its results, was no more an object of desire, engaged in for its own
sake, in ancient times than it is now. Domestication of animals, a step
implying much attentive care and trouble, was a great advance in the
direction of securing a margin of profit on which mankind could rely for
sustenance and comfort. The best instance is perhaps that of the ox, whose
services, early exploited to the full, were cheaply obtained at the cost of his
rearing and keep. Hence he was kept. But in ages of conflict, when might
division of profit and loss between the owner and the manager is the
condition of the arrangement between the two parties. Ownership is not
abdicated: nor is it easy to see how, without a clear recognition of
ownership, any system of delegation could arise. But on the first plan the
owner owns not only the land but the service of his delegate. Whether the
man be a client bound to his patron by social custom, or an agent earning a
wage, or a slave the property of his master, he is merely a servant in charge.
He can be superseded at any moment at the landowner’s will. The free
tenant on the other hand is a creature of contract, and his existence
presupposes a community in which the sanctity of deliberate bargains is
considerably developed. Whether the tenant’s obligation consists in the
payment of a fixed rent in money or kind, or in a share of produce varying
with the season’s crop, does not matter. He is bound by special law,
however rudimentary; and it is the interest of the community to see that
such law is kept in force: for no one would enter into such bargains if their
fulfilment were not reasonably assured. Whether a certain reluctance to
enter into such a relation may perhaps account for the rare and doubtful
appearance of tenancy in early Roman tradition, or whether it is to be set
down simply to defects of record, I do not venture to decide. The landlord’s
obligation is to allow his tenant the enjoyment and free use of a definite
piece of land on certain terms for a stipulated period. Further stipulations,
giving him the right to insist on proper cultivation and the return of the land
in good condition at the end of the tenancy, were doubtless soon added at
the dictation of experience. That tenant farmers with their families usually
supplied labour as well as management, is surely not to be doubted. That, in
the times when we begin to hear of this class as non-exceptional, they also
employed slave labour, is attested: that we do not hear of them as engaging
free wage-earners, may or may not be an accidental omission.
Labour, simply as labour, without regard to the possible profit or loss
attending its results, was no more an object of desire, engaged in for its own
sake, in ancient times than it is now. Domestication of animals, a step
implying much attentive care and trouble, was a great advance in the
direction of securing a margin of profit on which mankind could rely for
sustenance and comfort. The best instance is perhaps that of the ox, whose
services, early exploited to the full, were cheaply obtained at the cost of his
rearing and keep. Hence he was kept. But in ages of conflict, when might
Page 457
was right, the difference[1794] between an ox-servant and a man-servant had
in practice no existence, and the days of theory were as yet in the far future.
A human enemy, captured and spared, could be put to use in the same way
as a domesticated ox. His labour, minus the cost of his keep, left a margin
of profit to his owner. At the moment of capture, his life was all he had:
therefore his conqueror had deprived him of nothing, and the bargain was in
his favour, though economically in his owner’s interest. No wonder then
that our earliest records attest the presence of the slave. Even nomad tribes
were attended by slaves[1795] in their migrations, nor indeed has this custom
been wholly unknown in modern times. On the other hand it is remarkable
how very little we hear of wage-earning labour in ancient agriculture.
Nothing seems to imply that it was ever a normal resource of cultivation.
When employed, it is almost always for special work at seasons of pressure,
and it seems to have remained on this footing, with a general tendency to
decline. In other words, the margin of profit on the results of wage-earning
labour seemed to employers less than that on the results of slave labour, so
far as ordinary routine was concerned. And we are not in a position to shew
that in their given circumstances their judgment was wrong. But we need to
form some notion of the position of the wage-earning labourer in a
civilization still primitive.
The main point ever to be borne in mind is that the family household was
a close union of persons bound together by ties of blood and religion under
a recognized Head. A common interest in the family property carried with it
the duty of common labour. The domestic stamp was on everything done
and designed. Even the slave had a humble place in the family life, and
family religion did not wholly ignore him. He was there, and was meant to
stay there. Farm-work was the chief item in the duties of the household, and
he bore, and was meant to bear, his full share of it. But the hired labourer
stood in no such relation to the household union, however friendly his
connexion with his employer might be. He did his work, took his wage, and
went: no tie was severed by his going, and any other person of like capacity
could fill his place if and when the need for help-service arose. In short, his
labour was non-domestic, irregular, occasional: and therefore less likely to
receive notice in such records as have come down to us. But if we conclude
(as I am inclined to do) that wage-labour was not much employed on the
in practice no existence, and the days of theory were as yet in the far future.
A human enemy, captured and spared, could be put to use in the same way
as a domesticated ox. His labour, minus the cost of his keep, left a margin
of profit to his owner. At the moment of capture, his life was all he had:
therefore his conqueror had deprived him of nothing, and the bargain was in
his favour, though economically in his owner’s interest. No wonder then
that our earliest records attest the presence of the slave. Even nomad tribes
were attended by slaves[1795] in their migrations, nor indeed has this custom
been wholly unknown in modern times. On the other hand it is remarkable
how very little we hear of wage-earning labour in ancient agriculture.
Nothing seems to imply that it was ever a normal resource of cultivation.
When employed, it is almost always for special work at seasons of pressure,
and it seems to have remained on this footing, with a general tendency to
decline. In other words, the margin of profit on the results of wage-earning
labour seemed to employers less than that on the results of slave labour, so
far as ordinary routine was concerned. And we are not in a position to shew
that in their given circumstances their judgment was wrong. But we need to
form some notion of the position of the wage-earning labourer in a
civilization still primitive.
The main point ever to be borne in mind is that the family household was
a close union of persons bound together by ties of blood and religion under
a recognized Head. A common interest in the family property carried with it
the duty of common labour. The domestic stamp was on everything done
and designed. Even the slave had a humble place in the family life, and
family religion did not wholly ignore him. He was there, and was meant to
stay there. Farm-work was the chief item in the duties of the household, and
he bore, and was meant to bear, his full share of it. But the hired labourer
stood in no such relation to the household union, however friendly his
connexion with his employer might be. He did his work, took his wage, and
went: no tie was severed by his going, and any other person of like capacity
could fill his place if and when the need for help-service arose. In short, his
labour was non-domestic, irregular, occasional: and therefore less likely to
receive notice in such records as have come down to us. But if we conclude
(as I am inclined to do) that wage-labour was not much employed on the
Page 458
land in early times, we must admit that this is rather an inference than an
attested tradition.
The distinction between domestic regular service and non-domestic help-
service is essential, and on a small holding from which a family raised its
own sustenance the line of division was easy to draw. Later economic
changes tended to obscure it, and we find Roman jurists[1796] of the Empire
striving to discover a full and satisfactory answer to a much later question,
namely the distinction between a domestic and a rustic slave. But by that
time ‘domestic’ appears as ‘urban,’ for the effect of centuries has been to
draw a really important line of division, not between slave and free but
between two classes of slaves. There is however in the conditions of early
slavery, when ‘domestic’ and ‘rustic’ were merely two aspects of the same
thing, another point not to be overlooked, since it probably had no little
influence on the development of human bondage. It is this. The human
slave differs from the domesticated ox through possession of what we call
reason. If he wished to escape, he was capable of forming deep-laid plans
for that purpose. Now the captives in border wars would be members of
neighbouring tribes. If enslaved, the fact of being still within easy reach of
their kindred was a standing temptation to run away, sure as they would be
of a welcome in their former homes. No kindness, no watchfulness, on the
master’s part would suffice to deaden or defeat such an influence. To solve
the problem thus created, a way was found by disposing of captives to
aliens more remote and getting slaves brought from places still further
away. This presupposes some commercial intercourse. In the early Greek
tradition we meet with this slave-trade at work as a branch of maritime
traffic chiefly in the hands of Phoenician seamen. In Italy we find a trace of
it in the custom[1797] of selling ‘beyond Tiber,’ that is into alien Etruria. At
what stage of civilization exactly this practice became established it is rash
to guess: we cannot get behind it. The monstrous slave-markets of the
historical periods shew that it developed into a normal institution of the
ancient world. But it is not unreasonable to suppose that an alien from afar
was less easily absorbed into his master’s family circle than a man of a
neighbouring community though of another tribe. Are we to see in this the
germ of a change by which the house-slave became less ‘domestic’ and
tended to become a human chattel?
attested tradition.
The distinction between domestic regular service and non-domestic help-
service is essential, and on a small holding from which a family raised its
own sustenance the line of division was easy to draw. Later economic
changes tended to obscure it, and we find Roman jurists[1796] of the Empire
striving to discover a full and satisfactory answer to a much later question,
namely the distinction between a domestic and a rustic slave. But by that
time ‘domestic’ appears as ‘urban,’ for the effect of centuries has been to
draw a really important line of division, not between slave and free but
between two classes of slaves. There is however in the conditions of early
slavery, when ‘domestic’ and ‘rustic’ were merely two aspects of the same
thing, another point not to be overlooked, since it probably had no little
influence on the development of human bondage. It is this. The human
slave differs from the domesticated ox through possession of what we call
reason. If he wished to escape, he was capable of forming deep-laid plans
for that purpose. Now the captives in border wars would be members of
neighbouring tribes. If enslaved, the fact of being still within easy reach of
their kindred was a standing temptation to run away, sure as they would be
of a welcome in their former homes. No kindness, no watchfulness, on the
master’s part would suffice to deaden or defeat such an influence. To solve
the problem thus created, a way was found by disposing of captives to
aliens more remote and getting slaves brought from places still further
away. This presupposes some commercial intercourse. In the early Greek
tradition we meet with this slave-trade at work as a branch of maritime
traffic chiefly in the hands of Phoenician seamen. In Italy we find a trace of
it in the custom[1797] of selling ‘beyond Tiber,’ that is into alien Etruria. At
what stage of civilization exactly this practice became established it is rash
to guess: we cannot get behind it. The monstrous slave-markets of the
historical periods shew that it developed into a normal institution of the
ancient world. But it is not unreasonable to suppose that an alien from afar
was less easily absorbed into his master’s family circle than a man of a
neighbouring community though of another tribe. Are we to see in this the
germ of a change by which the house-slave became less ‘domestic’ and
tended to become a human chattel?
Page 459
The exploitation of some men’s labour for the maintenance of others
could and did take another form in ages of continual conflict. Successful
invaders did not always drive out or destroy the earlier inhabitants of a
conquered land. By retaining them as subjects to till the soil, and making
the support of their rulers the first charge upon their produce, the
conquerors provided for their own comfort and became a leisured noble
class. In the Greek world we find such aristocracies of a permanently
military character, as in Laconia and Thessaly. Colonial expansion
reproduced the same or very similar phenomena abroad, as in the cases of
Heraclea Pontica and Syracuse. The serfdom of such subject populations
was a very different thing[1798] from slavery. It had nothing domestic about
it. There is no reason to suppose that the serf was under any constraint
beyond the regular performance of certain fixed duties, conditions imposed
by the state on its subjects, not the personal orders of an individual owner.
In some cases at least the serf seems to have enjoyed a measure of
protection[1799] under public law. Whether the original Roman plebs stood
on much the same footing as the Greek serfs is perhaps doubtful, but their
condition presents certain analogies. The main truth is that the desire of
conquerors to profit by the labour of the conquered was and is an appetite
almost universal: moral revulsion against crude forms of this exploitation is
of modern, chiefly English, origin; even now it is in no small degree a
lesson from the economic experience of ages. But it is well to remember
that we use ‘serfdom’ also as the name for the condition of rural peasantry
in the later Roman Empire, and that this again is a different relation. For it
is not a case of conquered people serving their conquerors. Rather is it an
affliction of those who by blood or franchise represent the conquering
people. Step by step they sink under the loss of effective freedom, though
nominally free, bound down by economic and social forces; influences that
operate with the slow certainty of fate until their triumph is finally
registered by imperial law.
That the institution of Property is a matter of slow growth, is now
generally admitted by sincere inquirers. It had reached a considerable stage
of development when a clan or household (still more when an individual)
was recognized as having an exclusive right to dispose of this or that
material object presumably useful to others also. For instance, in the right
of an owner to do as he would with an ox or a slave. Individual property in
could and did take another form in ages of continual conflict. Successful
invaders did not always drive out or destroy the earlier inhabitants of a
conquered land. By retaining them as subjects to till the soil, and making
the support of their rulers the first charge upon their produce, the
conquerors provided for their own comfort and became a leisured noble
class. In the Greek world we find such aristocracies of a permanently
military character, as in Laconia and Thessaly. Colonial expansion
reproduced the same or very similar phenomena abroad, as in the cases of
Heraclea Pontica and Syracuse. The serfdom of such subject populations
was a very different thing[1798] from slavery. It had nothing domestic about
it. There is no reason to suppose that the serf was under any constraint
beyond the regular performance of certain fixed duties, conditions imposed
by the state on its subjects, not the personal orders of an individual owner.
In some cases at least the serf seems to have enjoyed a measure of
protection[1799] under public law. Whether the original Roman plebs stood
on much the same footing as the Greek serfs is perhaps doubtful, but their
condition presents certain analogies. The main truth is that the desire of
conquerors to profit by the labour of the conquered was and is an appetite
almost universal: moral revulsion against crude forms of this exploitation is
of modern, chiefly English, origin; even now it is in no small degree a
lesson from the economic experience of ages. But it is well to remember
that we use ‘serfdom’ also as the name for the condition of rural peasantry
in the later Roman Empire, and that this again is a different relation. For it
is not a case of conquered people serving their conquerors. Rather is it an
affliction of those who by blood or franchise represent the conquering
people. Step by step they sink under the loss of effective freedom, though
nominally free, bound down by economic and social forces; influences that
operate with the slow certainty of fate until their triumph is finally
registered by imperial law.
That the institution of Property is a matter of slow growth, is now
generally admitted by sincere inquirers. It had reached a considerable stage
of development when a clan or household (still more when an individual)
was recognized as having an exclusive right to dispose of this or that
material object presumably useful to others also. For instance, in the right
of an owner to do as he would with an ox or a slave. Individual property in
Page 460
land was certainly a later development, the appropriation being effected by
a combination of personal acquisitiveness with economic convenience.
From my present point of view the chief interest of the property-question is
in its connexion with debt-slavery. That farmers, exposed to the vicissitudes
of seasons, are peculiarly liable to incur debts, is well known from
experience ancient and modern. But ancient Law, if rudimentary, was also
rigid; and tradition depicts for us the small peasant as a victim of the
wealthy whose larger capital enabled them to outlast the pressure of bad
times. How far the details of this picture are to be taken literally as evidence
of solid fact has not unreasonably been doubted. But that a farmer in straits
could pledge not only his land but his person as security for a debt seems
hardly open to question. For we find the practice still existing in historical
periods, and political pressure exerted to procure mitigation of the ancient
severity. Now, if a man gave himself in bondage to a creditor until such
time as his debt should be discharged, he became that creditor’s slave for a
period that might only end with his own life. Here we have another way in
which the man of property could get the disposal of regular labour without
buying a slave in the market or turning to work himself. A later form of the
practice, in which a debtor worked off his liability[1800] by service at an
estimated rate, a method of liquidation by the accumulation of unpaid
wages, seems to have been a compromise avoiding actual slavery. Evidently
subsequent to the abolition of debt-slavery, it died out in Italy, perhaps
partly owing to the troublesome friction that would surely arise in enforcing
the obligation.
It is natural to ask, if we find small trace of eagerness to labour in person
on the land, and ample tradition of readiness to devolve that labour on
slaves and subjects, how comes it that we find agriculture in honour,
traditionally regarded as the manual labour beyond all others not unworthy
of a freeman? To reply that human life is supported by the produce of the
land is no sufficient answer. To recognize the fact of necessity does not
account for the sentiment of dignity. Now, in the formation of such unions
as may fairly be called States, the commonest if not universal phenomenon
is the connexion of full citizenship with ownership of land. Political
movement towards democracy is most significantly expressed in the
struggles of landless members of inferior right to gain political equality.
Whether the claim is for allotments of land, carrying a share of voting-
power, or for divorcing the voting-power from landholding, does not matter
a combination of personal acquisitiveness with economic convenience.
From my present point of view the chief interest of the property-question is
in its connexion with debt-slavery. That farmers, exposed to the vicissitudes
of seasons, are peculiarly liable to incur debts, is well known from
experience ancient and modern. But ancient Law, if rudimentary, was also
rigid; and tradition depicts for us the small peasant as a victim of the
wealthy whose larger capital enabled them to outlast the pressure of bad
times. How far the details of this picture are to be taken literally as evidence
of solid fact has not unreasonably been doubted. But that a farmer in straits
could pledge not only his land but his person as security for a debt seems
hardly open to question. For we find the practice still existing in historical
periods, and political pressure exerted to procure mitigation of the ancient
severity. Now, if a man gave himself in bondage to a creditor until such
time as his debt should be discharged, he became that creditor’s slave for a
period that might only end with his own life. Here we have another way in
which the man of property could get the disposal of regular labour without
buying a slave in the market or turning to work himself. A later form of the
practice, in which a debtor worked off his liability[1800] by service at an
estimated rate, a method of liquidation by the accumulation of unpaid
wages, seems to have been a compromise avoiding actual slavery. Evidently
subsequent to the abolition of debt-slavery, it died out in Italy, perhaps
partly owing to the troublesome friction that would surely arise in enforcing
the obligation.
It is natural to ask, if we find small trace of eagerness to labour in person
on the land, and ample tradition of readiness to devolve that labour on
slaves and subjects, how comes it that we find agriculture in honour,
traditionally regarded as the manual labour beyond all others not unworthy
of a freeman? To reply that human life is supported by the produce of the
land is no sufficient answer. To recognize the fact of necessity does not
account for the sentiment of dignity. Now, in the formation of such unions
as may fairly be called States, the commonest if not universal phenomenon
is the connexion of full citizenship with ownership of land. Political
movement towards democracy is most significantly expressed in the
struggles of landless members of inferior right to gain political equality.
Whether the claim is for allotments of land, carrying a share of voting-
power, or for divorcing the voting-power from landholding, does not matter
Page 461
much here. At any rate it was the rule that no alien could own land within
the territory of the state, and state and territory were coextensive. Only
special treaties between states, or a solemn act of the sovran power in a
state, could create exceptions to the rule. From this situation I would start in
attempting to find some answer to the above question. In a village
community I think it is generally agreed that all true members had a share
of the produce, the great majority as cultivators, holding lots of land, not as
tenants at will or by contract, but in their own right, though the parcels
might be allotted differently from time to time. If a few craftsmen were left
to specialize in necessary trades for the service of all, and drew their share
in the form of sustenance provided by the cultivating members, the
arrangement presented no insuperable difficulty on a small scale. But the
tillers of the soil were the persons on whose exertions the life of the
community primarily and obviously depended. The formation of a larger
unit, a State, probably by some successful warrior chief, made a great
change in the situation. A city stronghold established a centre of state life
and government, and villages exchanged the privileges and perils of
isolation for the position of local hamlets attached to the common centre of
the state, and in this new connexion developing what we may fairly call
political consciousness. Under the new dispensation, what with growth of
markets, the invention of coined money, and greater general security, the
movement towards individual property proceeded fast. Noble families
engrossed much of the best land: and tradition[1801] credibly informs us that
in one mode or other they imposed the labour of cultivation on the poorer
citizens, of course on very onerous terms.
At this point in the inquiry some help may be got from taking the military
view. War, at least defensive war, was a possibility ever present. Kings, and
the aristocracies that followed them, had as their prime function to secure
the safety of the state. A sort of regular force was provided by the obligation
of army service that rested upon all full citizens. The warrior nobles and
their kinsmen formed a nucleus. But the free peasant farmers were
indispensable in the ranks, and, as their farms usually lay near the frontier,
they furnished a hardy and willing militia for border warfare. The
craftsmen, smith potter cobbler etc, were now more concentrated in the city,
and were always regarded as ill-fitted for service in the field. Naturally the
classes that bore a direct part in defence of the state stood higher in general
esteem. But to say this is not to say that bodily labour on the land was, as
the territory of the state, and state and territory were coextensive. Only
special treaties between states, or a solemn act of the sovran power in a
state, could create exceptions to the rule. From this situation I would start in
attempting to find some answer to the above question. In a village
community I think it is generally agreed that all true members had a share
of the produce, the great majority as cultivators, holding lots of land, not as
tenants at will or by contract, but in their own right, though the parcels
might be allotted differently from time to time. If a few craftsmen were left
to specialize in necessary trades for the service of all, and drew their share
in the form of sustenance provided by the cultivating members, the
arrangement presented no insuperable difficulty on a small scale. But the
tillers of the soil were the persons on whose exertions the life of the
community primarily and obviously depended. The formation of a larger
unit, a State, probably by some successful warrior chief, made a great
change in the situation. A city stronghold established a centre of state life
and government, and villages exchanged the privileges and perils of
isolation for the position of local hamlets attached to the common centre of
the state, and in this new connexion developing what we may fairly call
political consciousness. Under the new dispensation, what with growth of
markets, the invention of coined money, and greater general security, the
movement towards individual property proceeded fast. Noble families
engrossed much of the best land: and tradition[1801] credibly informs us that
in one mode or other they imposed the labour of cultivation on the poorer
citizens, of course on very onerous terms.
At this point in the inquiry some help may be got from taking the military
view. War, at least defensive war, was a possibility ever present. Kings, and
the aristocracies that followed them, had as their prime function to secure
the safety of the state. A sort of regular force was provided by the obligation
of army service that rested upon all full citizens. The warrior nobles and
their kinsmen formed a nucleus. But the free peasant farmers were
indispensable in the ranks, and, as their farms usually lay near the frontier,
they furnished a hardy and willing militia for border warfare. The
craftsmen, smith potter cobbler etc, were now more concentrated in the city,
and were always regarded as ill-fitted for service in the field. Naturally the
classes that bore a direct part in defence of the state stood higher in general
esteem. But to say this is not to say that bodily labour on the land was, as
Page 462
labour, honoured for its own sake. The honour belonged to those who,
owning land, either worked it with their own hands or employed the labour
of others. I can find no trace of traditional respect for the labourer as
labourer until a much later age, when a dearth of free rustic labourers had
begun to be felt. Then it appeared in the form of yearning[1802] for a
vanished past, side by side with humanitarian views in relation to slavery.
Meanwhile a stage had been traversed in which slavery was recognized as
necessary in spite of its admitted evils, and therefore requiring justification;
a movement most clearly illustrated by the special pleading of Aristotle.
That great writer was fully alive to the manifold merits of the farmer class
as citizens and producers, but his trust in the power of self-interest proves
him a confirmed individualist. How to combine self-interest with patriotic
devotion to the common welfare is the vital problem, even now only solved
ideally on paper. That coldly-reasoned conclusions of thinkers were really
the foundation of the esteem in which we find the working farmer held, I
cannot believe. Much more likely is it that it sprang mainly from
immemorial tradition of a time when ownership and cultivation went
together, and that theory merely absorbed and revived what was still an
indistinct impression in the minds of men.
The Greeks had a significant word, ἀυτουργός, the usage of which may
serve to illustrate my meaning. That it connotes the fact of a man’s bearing
a personal part in this or that work is clear on the face of it. That no other
person also bears a part, is sometimes implied by the context, but it is not
necessarily contained in the word itself. To put it differently, he does his
own work, not necessarily all his own work. I note two points in connexion
with it that seem to me important. First, it is so often used as descriptive of
rustic labour that it seems to have carried with it associations of farm-life:
most of the other uses are almost metaphorical, some distinctly so.
Secondly, I have never found it applied to the case of a slave. Why? I think,
because it conveyed the further notion of working not only yourself but for
yourself. If in some passages it is not quite certain that an owner (rather
than a tenant) is referred to, surely this extension of meaning is not such as
to cause surprise. It is not enough to suggest serious doubt that the common
and full sense of the word was that a man did work with his own hands on
his own account on his own land. This was the character to which
immemorial tradition pointed; and, whenever tenancy under landlords
began, the word fitted the working tenant-farmer well enough. The Romans
owning land, either worked it with their own hands or employed the labour
of others. I can find no trace of traditional respect for the labourer as
labourer until a much later age, when a dearth of free rustic labourers had
begun to be felt. Then it appeared in the form of yearning[1802] for a
vanished past, side by side with humanitarian views in relation to slavery.
Meanwhile a stage had been traversed in which slavery was recognized as
necessary in spite of its admitted evils, and therefore requiring justification;
a movement most clearly illustrated by the special pleading of Aristotle.
That great writer was fully alive to the manifold merits of the farmer class
as citizens and producers, but his trust in the power of self-interest proves
him a confirmed individualist. How to combine self-interest with patriotic
devotion to the common welfare is the vital problem, even now only solved
ideally on paper. That coldly-reasoned conclusions of thinkers were really
the foundation of the esteem in which we find the working farmer held, I
cannot believe. Much more likely is it that it sprang mainly from
immemorial tradition of a time when ownership and cultivation went
together, and that theory merely absorbed and revived what was still an
indistinct impression in the minds of men.
The Greeks had a significant word, ἀυτουργός, the usage of which may
serve to illustrate my meaning. That it connotes the fact of a man’s bearing
a personal part in this or that work is clear on the face of it. That no other
person also bears a part, is sometimes implied by the context, but it is not
necessarily contained in the word itself. To put it differently, he does his
own work, not necessarily all his own work. I note two points in connexion
with it that seem to me important. First, it is so often used as descriptive of
rustic labour that it seems to have carried with it associations of farm-life:
most of the other uses are almost metaphorical, some distinctly so.
Secondly, I have never found it applied to the case of a slave. Why? I think,
because it conveyed the further notion of working not only yourself but for
yourself. If in some passages it is not quite certain that an owner (rather
than a tenant) is referred to, surely this extension of meaning is not such as
to cause surprise. It is not enough to suggest serious doubt that the common
and full sense of the word was that a man did work with his own hands on
his own account on his own land. This was the character to which
immemorial tradition pointed; and, whenever tenancy under landlords
began, the word fitted the working tenant-farmer well enough. The Romans
Page 463
had the tradition in the most definite form, though Latin furnished no
equivalent word. Their literature, moralizing by examples and unapt for
theory, used it as material for centuries. But neither in the Greek world nor
in Italy can I detect any reason for believing that the peasant farmer,
idealized by later ages, is rightly to be conceived as a person unwilling to
employ slave labour—if and when he could get it. The tradition, in which
rustic slaves appear from very early times, seems to me far more credible
than late legends of a primitive golden age in which there were no slaves at
all. That a man, to be enslaved, must first have been free, is a piece of
speculation with which I am not here concerned.
Tradition then, looking back to times when landowner and citizen were
normally but different sides of the same character, both terms alike
implying the duty of fighting for the state, idealized and glorified this
character with great but pardonable exaggeration of virtues probably not
merely fictitious. The peasant citizen and producer was its hero. As the
devolution of bodily labour upon slaves or hirelings became more common
with the increase of commerce and urban life, and the solid worth of a
patriot peasantry became more evident in the hour of its decay, men turned
with regret to the past. And the contrast of the real present with an idealized
past naturally found a significant difference in the greater or less
willingness of men to work with their own hands, particularly on the land.
But it was the labour of free citizens, each bearing an active part in the
common responsibilities of the state and enjoying its common protection,
that was glorified, not labour as in itself meritorious or healthy. The
wholesomeness of rustic toil was not ignored, but to urge it as a motive for
bodily exertion was a notion developed by town-bred thinkers. That it
coloured later tradition is not wonderful: its recognition is most clearly
expressed in the admission of superior ‘corporal soundness’ in the sparely-
fed and hard-worked slave or wage-earner. But labour as labour was never,
so far as I can learn, dignified and respected in Greco-Roman civilization.
Poverty, not choice, might compel a man to do all his own work; but, if he
could and did employ hired or slave labour also, then he was an ἀυτουργός
none the less. This I hold to be an underlying fact that Roman tradition in
particular is calculated to obscure. It was voluntary labour, performed in a
citizen’s own interest and therefore a service to the state, that received
sentimental esteem.
equivalent word. Their literature, moralizing by examples and unapt for
theory, used it as material for centuries. But neither in the Greek world nor
in Italy can I detect any reason for believing that the peasant farmer,
idealized by later ages, is rightly to be conceived as a person unwilling to
employ slave labour—if and when he could get it. The tradition, in which
rustic slaves appear from very early times, seems to me far more credible
than late legends of a primitive golden age in which there were no slaves at
all. That a man, to be enslaved, must first have been free, is a piece of
speculation with which I am not here concerned.
Tradition then, looking back to times when landowner and citizen were
normally but different sides of the same character, both terms alike
implying the duty of fighting for the state, idealized and glorified this
character with great but pardonable exaggeration of virtues probably not
merely fictitious. The peasant citizen and producer was its hero. As the
devolution of bodily labour upon slaves or hirelings became more common
with the increase of commerce and urban life, and the solid worth of a
patriot peasantry became more evident in the hour of its decay, men turned
with regret to the past. And the contrast of the real present with an idealized
past naturally found a significant difference in the greater or less
willingness of men to work with their own hands, particularly on the land.
But it was the labour of free citizens, each bearing an active part in the
common responsibilities of the state and enjoying its common protection,
that was glorified, not labour as in itself meritorious or healthy. The
wholesomeness of rustic toil was not ignored, but to urge it as a motive for
bodily exertion was a notion developed by town-bred thinkers. That it
coloured later tradition is not wonderful: its recognition is most clearly
expressed in the admission of superior ‘corporal soundness’ in the sparely-
fed and hard-worked slave or wage-earner. But labour as labour was never,
so far as I can learn, dignified and respected in Greco-Roman civilization.
Poverty, not choice, might compel a man to do all his own work; but, if he
could and did employ hired or slave labour also, then he was an ἀυτουργός
none the less. This I hold to be an underlying fact that Roman tradition in
particular is calculated to obscure. It was voluntary labour, performed in a
citizen’s own interest and therefore a service to the state, that received
sentimental esteem.
Page 464
The power of military influences in ancient states is often cited as a
sufficient explanation of the social fact that non-military bodily labour was
generally regarded with more or less contempt. The army being the state in
arms, the inferiority of those who did not form part of it though able-bodied
was manifest to all. This is true as far as it goes, but there was something
more behind. Why does not the same phenomenon appear in modern states
with conscript armies, such as France or Italy or above all Switzerland? I
think the true answer is only to be found by noting a difference between
ancient and modern views as to the nature and limits of voluntary action. It
is only of states in which membership is fairly to be called citizenship that I
am speaking; and as usual it is Greek conditions and Greek words that
supply distinct evidence. Not that the Roman conditions were materially
different, but they were perhaps less clearly conceived, and the record is
less authentic and clear. Now, beyond the loyal obedience due from citizen
to state, any sort of constraint determining the action of one free man by the
will of others was feared and resented to a degree of which we cannot easily
form an adequate notion. In the gradual emancipation of the commons from
the dominion of privileged nobles, the long struggle gave a passionate
intensity to the natural appetite for freedom. And the essence of freedom
was the power of self-disposal. This power was liable to be lost
permanently by sale into slavery, but also from time to time by the effect of
temporary engagements. The most obvious instance of the latter condition
was the bondage created by unpaid debt. Hence the persistent and
eventually successful fight to make it illegal to take a borrower’s person as
security for his debt. But, suppose the debt cancelled by the seizure of his
goods, the man was left a pauper. His only resource was to work for wages,
and this placed him for the time of his engagement at the full disposal[1803]
of his employer. If he was not a master’s slave for good and all, he would be
passing from master to master, ever freshly reminded of the fact that his
daily necessities subjected him to the will of others, nullifying his freeman’s
power of self-disposal. If he worked side by side with slaves, there was a
further grievance. For the slave, in whom his owner had sunk capital, had to
be kept fed and housed to retard his depreciation: the free labourer
depended[1804] on his wage, liable to fail. The situation, thus crudely stated,
was intolerable. In practice it was met, first by devotion to handicrafts as a
means of livelihood in which the winning of custom by skill relieved the
worker from direct dependence on a single master; but also by allotments of
sufficient explanation of the social fact that non-military bodily labour was
generally regarded with more or less contempt. The army being the state in
arms, the inferiority of those who did not form part of it though able-bodied
was manifest to all. This is true as far as it goes, but there was something
more behind. Why does not the same phenomenon appear in modern states
with conscript armies, such as France or Italy or above all Switzerland? I
think the true answer is only to be found by noting a difference between
ancient and modern views as to the nature and limits of voluntary action. It
is only of states in which membership is fairly to be called citizenship that I
am speaking; and as usual it is Greek conditions and Greek words that
supply distinct evidence. Not that the Roman conditions were materially
different, but they were perhaps less clearly conceived, and the record is
less authentic and clear. Now, beyond the loyal obedience due from citizen
to state, any sort of constraint determining the action of one free man by the
will of others was feared and resented to a degree of which we cannot easily
form an adequate notion. In the gradual emancipation of the commons from
the dominion of privileged nobles, the long struggle gave a passionate
intensity to the natural appetite for freedom. And the essence of freedom
was the power of self-disposal. This power was liable to be lost
permanently by sale into slavery, but also from time to time by the effect of
temporary engagements. The most obvious instance of the latter condition
was the bondage created by unpaid debt. Hence the persistent and
eventually successful fight to make it illegal to take a borrower’s person as
security for his debt. But, suppose the debt cancelled by the seizure of his
goods, the man was left a pauper. His only resource was to work for wages,
and this placed him for the time of his engagement at the full disposal[1803]
of his employer. If he was not a master’s slave for good and all, he would be
passing from master to master, ever freshly reminded of the fact that his
daily necessities subjected him to the will of others, nullifying his freeman’s
power of self-disposal. If he worked side by side with slaves, there was a
further grievance. For the slave, in whom his owner had sunk capital, had to
be kept fed and housed to retard his depreciation: the free labourer
depended[1804] on his wage, liable to fail. The situation, thus crudely stated,
was intolerable. In practice it was met, first by devotion to handicrafts as a
means of livelihood in which the winning of custom by skill relieved the
worker from direct dependence on a single master; but also by allotments of
Page 465
land in annexed territory, and sometimes (as at Athens) by multiplication of
paid state-employments.
Of ordinary artisans, as distinct from artists, it may be said that their
position varied according as their special trades were more or less esteemed
by contemporary sentiment. The successful could and did employ[1805]
helpers, usually slaves. In urban populations they were an important
element, particularly in those where military considerations were not
predominant. The accumulation of capital, and the introduction of industries
on a larger scale in factory-workshops with staffs of slaves, may have
affected some trades to their disadvantage, but on the whole the small-scale
craftsmen seem generally[1806] to have held their ground. Unskilled labour
on the other hand was generally despised. It was as a matter of course
chiefly performed by slaves. If a citizen was compelled by want to hire out
his bodily strength, this was not voluntary: complete submission to
another’s will, even for a short time, made the relation on his part virtually
servile. Accordingly philosophers, when they came to discuss such topics,
came to the conclusion that the need of such unskilled labour proved
slavery to be ‘according to nature,’ a necessary appliance of human society.
When the Stoic defined a slave as a lifelong hireling, he gave sharp
expression to what had long been felt as a true analogy. For, if the slave was
a lifelong hireling, the hireling must be a temporary slave. Romans could
borrow the thought, but with them practice had preceded theory.
In making comparisons between wage-earning ancient and modern we
come upon a difficulty which it is hardly possible to set aside or overcome.
A slave could be hired from his owner, just as a freeman could be hired
from himself. The difference between the two cases would be clearly
marked[1807] in the modern world, and language would leave no room for
misunderstanding. But many passages in ancient writers leave it quite
uncertain whether the hirelings referred to are free or slave. The point is an
important one, particularly to inquirers who attempt to estimate the relative
economic efficiency of free and slave labour. For the immediate interest of
the freeman is to get a maximum of wage for a minimum of work: the
ultimate interest of the hired slave was often to improve his own prospect of
manumission. The custom was to allow the slave to retain a small portion of
his wage. Now this stimulus to exertion was manifestly to the interest of the
employer, who may even have made it a part of his bargain with the owner.
paid state-employments.
Of ordinary artisans, as distinct from artists, it may be said that their
position varied according as their special trades were more or less esteemed
by contemporary sentiment. The successful could and did employ[1805]
helpers, usually slaves. In urban populations they were an important
element, particularly in those where military considerations were not
predominant. The accumulation of capital, and the introduction of industries
on a larger scale in factory-workshops with staffs of slaves, may have
affected some trades to their disadvantage, but on the whole the small-scale
craftsmen seem generally[1806] to have held their ground. Unskilled labour
on the other hand was generally despised. It was as a matter of course
chiefly performed by slaves. If a citizen was compelled by want to hire out
his bodily strength, this was not voluntary: complete submission to
another’s will, even for a short time, made the relation on his part virtually
servile. Accordingly philosophers, when they came to discuss such topics,
came to the conclusion that the need of such unskilled labour proved
slavery to be ‘according to nature,’ a necessary appliance of human society.
When the Stoic defined a slave as a lifelong hireling, he gave sharp
expression to what had long been felt as a true analogy. For, if the slave was
a lifelong hireling, the hireling must be a temporary slave. Romans could
borrow the thought, but with them practice had preceded theory.
In making comparisons between wage-earning ancient and modern we
come upon a difficulty which it is hardly possible to set aside or overcome.
A slave could be hired from his owner, just as a freeman could be hired
from himself. The difference between the two cases would be clearly
marked[1807] in the modern world, and language would leave no room for
misunderstanding. But many passages in ancient writers leave it quite
uncertain whether the hirelings referred to are free or slave. The point is an
important one, particularly to inquirers who attempt to estimate the relative
economic efficiency of free and slave labour. For the immediate interest of
the freeman is to get a maximum of wage for a minimum of work: the
ultimate interest of the hired slave was often to improve his own prospect of
manumission. The custom was to allow the slave to retain a small portion of
his wage. Now this stimulus to exertion was manifestly to the interest of the
employer, who may even have made it a part of his bargain with the owner.
Page 466
The slave, alive to the chance of laying up a little store for the eventual
purchase of his freedom, was induced to work well in order to be kept
employed on these terms. The owner drew a steady income from his capital
sunk in slaves, and the system was thus convenient to all parties. We may
add that, by causing a slave to take thought for his own future, this plan
encouraged him to take reasonable care of his own health, and so far
retarded his progressive deterioration as an investment; while his owner
stood to recover the slave’s hoarded wage-portion in the form of
redemption-money on manumission of his worn-out slave. There is reason
to think that slave labour under these conditions was often more efficient
than free. Unhappily we have no direct discussion of the question from
ancient observers, who did not take this point of view, though well aware of
the influence of prospective manumission in producing contentment.
But how far was this comparatively genial arrangement applicable to the
ruder forms of unskilled labour? Take for instance mining. Freemen would
have none of it, and the inhuman practices of exploiters were notorious. Yet
hired slaves were freely employed. Owners knew that their slaves were
likely to waste rapidly under the methods in use, and at Athens a common
stipulation was that on the expiry of a contract the gang hired should be
returned in equal number, the employer making good the losses certain to
occur in their ranks. Here we have the mere human chattel, hopeless and
helpless, never likely to receive anything but his keep, as an engine receives
its fuel and oil, but differing in this, that he was liable to cruel punishment.
Such labourers could not work for a freedom that they had no prospect of
living to enjoy. And how about the case of agriculture? That freemen did
work for wages on farms we know, but we hear very little of them, and that
little almost entirely as helpers at certain seasons. So far as I have been able
to learn, free wage-labour did not really compete with slave labour in
agriculture: moreover the hired man might be a hired slave, while migratory
harvesters, probably freemen, appear at least in some cases as gangs hired
for the job under a ganger of their own, responsible to the employer for
their conduct and efficiency. Most significant is the almost complete
absence of evidence that rustic slaves had any prospect of manumission. In
former chapters I have commented on this fact and noted the few faint
indications of such an arrangement. At all events the crude plantation-
system, while it lasted, was a work-to-death system, though worn-out
survivors may have had a better lot than miners, if allowed to exist as old
purchase of his freedom, was induced to work well in order to be kept
employed on these terms. The owner drew a steady income from his capital
sunk in slaves, and the system was thus convenient to all parties. We may
add that, by causing a slave to take thought for his own future, this plan
encouraged him to take reasonable care of his own health, and so far
retarded his progressive deterioration as an investment; while his owner
stood to recover the slave’s hoarded wage-portion in the form of
redemption-money on manumission of his worn-out slave. There is reason
to think that slave labour under these conditions was often more efficient
than free. Unhappily we have no direct discussion of the question from
ancient observers, who did not take this point of view, though well aware of
the influence of prospective manumission in producing contentment.
But how far was this comparatively genial arrangement applicable to the
ruder forms of unskilled labour? Take for instance mining. Freemen would
have none of it, and the inhuman practices of exploiters were notorious. Yet
hired slaves were freely employed. Owners knew that their slaves were
likely to waste rapidly under the methods in use, and at Athens a common
stipulation was that on the expiry of a contract the gang hired should be
returned in equal number, the employer making good the losses certain to
occur in their ranks. Here we have the mere human chattel, hopeless and
helpless, never likely to receive anything but his keep, as an engine receives
its fuel and oil, but differing in this, that he was liable to cruel punishment.
Such labourers could not work for a freedom that they had no prospect of
living to enjoy. And how about the case of agriculture? That freemen did
work for wages on farms we know, but we hear very little of them, and that
little almost entirely as helpers at certain seasons. So far as I have been able
to learn, free wage-labour did not really compete with slave labour in
agriculture: moreover the hired man might be a hired slave, while migratory
harvesters, probably freemen, appear at least in some cases as gangs hired
for the job under a ganger of their own, responsible to the employer for
their conduct and efficiency. Most significant is the almost complete
absence of evidence that rustic slaves had any prospect of manumission. In
former chapters I have commented on this fact and noted the few faint
indications of such an arrangement. At all events the crude plantation-
system, while it lasted, was a work-to-death system, though worn-out
survivors may have had a better lot than miners, if allowed to exist as old
Page 467
retainers on the estate. But cultivation by slave labour for the purpose of
raising an income for the landlord was, even in its later improved
organization, a system implying brutal callousness, if not downright cruelty.
Slave stewards and overseers, at the mercy of the master themselves, were
naturally less concerned to spare the common hands than to escape the
master’s wrath. When writers on agriculture urge that on all grounds it is
wise to keep punishments down to a minimum, the point of their advice is
surely a censure of contemporary practice.
Now in modern times, humanitarian considerations being assumed, the
prevailing point of view has been more and more a strictly economic and
industrial one. It has been assumed that the freedom of an individual
consists first and foremost in the freedom to dispose of his own labour on
the best available terms. And this freedom rests on freedom to move from
place to place in search of the best labour-market from time to time. But the
movement and the bargaining have been regarded as strictly voluntary, as in
a certain sense they are. The power to migrate or emigrate with the view of
‘bettering himself’ is conferred on the wage-earner by modern facilities for
travel, and new countries readily absorb additional labour. But experience
has shewn that free bargaining for wages is not seldom illusory, since the
man of capital can bide his time, while the poor man cannot. Still, when
every allowance has been made on this score, it is true that the modern
labourer, through freedom of movement, has far more power of self-
disposal than the wage-earner of the Greco-Roman world. That his position
is strengthened and assured by the possession of political power, is not
without ancient analogies: but a difference in degree if not in kind is created
by the wide extension of the franchise in modern states, and its complete
separation in principle from the ownership of land. That is, the basis of
citizenship is domicile: for citizen parentage is not required, but easily
supplemented[1808] by legal nationalization. Moreover, religion is no longer
a necessary family inheritance, but the choice of individuals who can
generally gratify their preferential sentiments in surroundings other than
their birthplace. Compare this position with the narrow franchises of
antiquity and their ineffectiveness on any large scale, their normally
hereditary character, the local and domestic limitation of religious ties, the
restricted facilities for travel, not to mention its ever-present perils.
Remember that to reside in another state as an alien did not, in default of
special treaty or act of legislative grace, give the resident any claim to civic
raising an income for the landlord was, even in its later improved
organization, a system implying brutal callousness, if not downright cruelty.
Slave stewards and overseers, at the mercy of the master themselves, were
naturally less concerned to spare the common hands than to escape the
master’s wrath. When writers on agriculture urge that on all grounds it is
wise to keep punishments down to a minimum, the point of their advice is
surely a censure of contemporary practice.
Now in modern times, humanitarian considerations being assumed, the
prevailing point of view has been more and more a strictly economic and
industrial one. It has been assumed that the freedom of an individual
consists first and foremost in the freedom to dispose of his own labour on
the best available terms. And this freedom rests on freedom to move from
place to place in search of the best labour-market from time to time. But the
movement and the bargaining have been regarded as strictly voluntary, as in
a certain sense they are. The power to migrate or emigrate with the view of
‘bettering himself’ is conferred on the wage-earner by modern facilities for
travel, and new countries readily absorb additional labour. But experience
has shewn that free bargaining for wages is not seldom illusory, since the
man of capital can bide his time, while the poor man cannot. Still, when
every allowance has been made on this score, it is true that the modern
labourer, through freedom of movement, has far more power of self-
disposal than the wage-earner of the Greco-Roman world. That his position
is strengthened and assured by the possession of political power, is not
without ancient analogies: but a difference in degree if not in kind is created
by the wide extension of the franchise in modern states, and its complete
separation in principle from the ownership of land. That is, the basis of
citizenship is domicile: for citizen parentage is not required, but easily
supplemented[1808] by legal nationalization. Moreover, religion is no longer
a necessary family inheritance, but the choice of individuals who can
generally gratify their preferential sentiments in surroundings other than
their birthplace. Compare this position with the narrow franchises of
antiquity and their ineffectiveness on any large scale, their normally
hereditary character, the local and domestic limitation of religious ties, the
restricted facilities for travel, not to mention its ever-present perils.
Remember that to reside in another state as an alien did not, in default of
special treaty or act of legislative grace, give the resident any claim to civic
Page 468
rights in his place of residence, while misfortune might at any time reduce
him to slavery in a foreign land. Surely under such conditions the limits of
purely voluntary action were narrow indeed. The lure of the wage and the
fear of unemployment are often a severe form of pressure, but they are, as
fetters on freedom, a mere nothing in comparison with this.
Considerations such as those set forth in the preceding paragraphs shew
that in treating of ancient agriculture and farm-labour we are apparently
faced by a curious paradox. Cultivation of land (including the keeping of
live stock) is an honourable pursuit. That good health, sustenance, even
comfort and profit, are its natural attendants, is not doubted. But the
position of the labouring hands is painful and mean, so much so that a
common punishment for urban house-slaves was to send them to work on a
farm. The rustic slave’s lot differed for the better from that of the mine-
slave in the healthier nature of the occupation, but in little else. And this
degradation inevitably reacted on the estimate of rustic wage-earners,
whenever employed. There may have been less repugnance to work side by
side with slaves than has been felt in modern times, when a marked colour-
line implied the disgrace of a ‘white’ man doing ‘niggers’ work.’ But it is
not to be doubted that in agriculture as in other occupations the presence of
slavery did degrade labour, at all events so soon as agriculture put on
anything of an industrial character. The really ‘respectable’ person was the
man who directed the operations, the γεωργός, agricola, or colonus (in the
original sense): he was the man who worked the land and made it yield
crops, whether he took part in the actual digging and ploughing or not. The
larger the scale, the more he confined himself to direction, necessarily; but
he was the producer, a pillar of public economy, none the less. He had
provided the labour, bought or hired; in effect, the labour was his own. With
the toiling yeoman farmer of tradition he had this in common, that both
worked for themselves, not for another. And this position, attractive in all
societies, was marked out with peculiar distinctness through the institution
of slavery underlying the social fabric. Exploitation of man by man, the first
beginnings of which elude our search and are only ascertained by inference,
suggests some sort of superiority in the upper party. At all events the master,
the man who has the upper hand, gets the credit of achievement, and in
agriculture as elsewhere the subordinate operative is inevitably forgotten. It
is from this point of view that we must regard the fine Roman legends of
sturdy farmer-citizens, the fathers of the Republic. They are idylls
him to slavery in a foreign land. Surely under such conditions the limits of
purely voluntary action were narrow indeed. The lure of the wage and the
fear of unemployment are often a severe form of pressure, but they are, as
fetters on freedom, a mere nothing in comparison with this.
Considerations such as those set forth in the preceding paragraphs shew
that in treating of ancient agriculture and farm-labour we are apparently
faced by a curious paradox. Cultivation of land (including the keeping of
live stock) is an honourable pursuit. That good health, sustenance, even
comfort and profit, are its natural attendants, is not doubted. But the
position of the labouring hands is painful and mean, so much so that a
common punishment for urban house-slaves was to send them to work on a
farm. The rustic slave’s lot differed for the better from that of the mine-
slave in the healthier nature of the occupation, but in little else. And this
degradation inevitably reacted on the estimate of rustic wage-earners,
whenever employed. There may have been less repugnance to work side by
side with slaves than has been felt in modern times, when a marked colour-
line implied the disgrace of a ‘white’ man doing ‘niggers’ work.’ But it is
not to be doubted that in agriculture as in other occupations the presence of
slavery did degrade labour, at all events so soon as agriculture put on
anything of an industrial character. The really ‘respectable’ person was the
man who directed the operations, the γεωργός, agricola, or colonus (in the
original sense): he was the man who worked the land and made it yield
crops, whether he took part in the actual digging and ploughing or not. The
larger the scale, the more he confined himself to direction, necessarily; but
he was the producer, a pillar of public economy, none the less. He had
provided the labour, bought or hired; in effect, the labour was his own. With
the toiling yeoman farmer of tradition he had this in common, that both
worked for themselves, not for another. And this position, attractive in all
societies, was marked out with peculiar distinctness through the institution
of slavery underlying the social fabric. Exploitation of man by man, the first
beginnings of which elude our search and are only ascertained by inference,
suggests some sort of superiority in the upper party. At all events the master,
the man who has the upper hand, gets the credit of achievement, and in
agriculture as elsewhere the subordinate operative is inevitably forgotten. It
is from this point of view that we must regard the fine Roman legends of
sturdy farmer-citizens, the fathers of the Republic. They are idylls
Page 469
conveying truth, dressed up by the imagination of a later age: and have their
place in the region where history and poetry meet and blend. We must not
gather from them that slavery was exceptional or a fact of no importance.
Tradition habitually ignores what is normal and therefore assumed. The
fairer inference is that, as I have already remarked, slavery was in those
early days still a family institution, not an industrial system.
Some help towards the understanding of the different position of manual
labour in ancient times as compared with modern may be got by
considering Abolitionism. That a slave is a man, and as such not to be
wholly ignored in respect of the claims of common humanity; that slave-
labour is listless and ineffective, giving poor returns in proportion to the
strength employed; these conclusions, moral and economic, were reached
by the thinkers of the ancient world while their civilization was in full
bloom. Why then do we find no movement corresponding to the
Abolitionism of modern times? Two things were obviously necessary for
such a movement; the motive to inspire it, and the force to give effect to it.
Let men once be convinced that slavery is both wrong and unprofitable, and
let them have the power to insist on putting an end to it, Abolitionism in
some form or other is the necessary result.
Now in speaking of ancient conditions we must never lose sight of the
fact that in its origin slavery was a favour. By the undissembled rule of
force the conquered only retained his life through the mercy of the
conqueror. By a contract tacit or expressed he was pledged for life to the
service and profit of his master. And the master could, if his interest pointed
that way, make over his rights to a third party. Hence the growth of a slave-
market, and the relation of master and slave no longer was normally that of
individual conqueror and conquered. But the original notion was by no
means extinct, and it continued to colour the current view of slavery as
‘natural,’ a thing of course, an unquestioned social fact. Nor was there
anything in the condition of the slave to arouse a feeling of horror, so long
as patriarchal rule prevailed. If the Head of the family possessed absolute
power over the slave, his power over members of the family in general was
in kind the same. The bondman, a humble dependant rather than a mere
chattel, was in a sense also a member of the family and under the protection
of the household gods. What was there for an observer, let him be ever so
kind-hearted, to object to? Accordingly, as the state developed, it too kept
place in the region where history and poetry meet and blend. We must not
gather from them that slavery was exceptional or a fact of no importance.
Tradition habitually ignores what is normal and therefore assumed. The
fairer inference is that, as I have already remarked, slavery was in those
early days still a family institution, not an industrial system.
Some help towards the understanding of the different position of manual
labour in ancient times as compared with modern may be got by
considering Abolitionism. That a slave is a man, and as such not to be
wholly ignored in respect of the claims of common humanity; that slave-
labour is listless and ineffective, giving poor returns in proportion to the
strength employed; these conclusions, moral and economic, were reached
by the thinkers of the ancient world while their civilization was in full
bloom. Why then do we find no movement corresponding to the
Abolitionism of modern times? Two things were obviously necessary for
such a movement; the motive to inspire it, and the force to give effect to it.
Let men once be convinced that slavery is both wrong and unprofitable, and
let them have the power to insist on putting an end to it, Abolitionism in
some form or other is the necessary result.
Now in speaking of ancient conditions we must never lose sight of the
fact that in its origin slavery was a favour. By the undissembled rule of
force the conquered only retained his life through the mercy of the
conqueror. By a contract tacit or expressed he was pledged for life to the
service and profit of his master. And the master could, if his interest pointed
that way, make over his rights to a third party. Hence the growth of a slave-
market, and the relation of master and slave no longer was normally that of
individual conqueror and conquered. But the original notion was by no
means extinct, and it continued to colour the current view of slavery as
‘natural,’ a thing of course, an unquestioned social fact. Nor was there
anything in the condition of the slave to arouse a feeling of horror, so long
as patriarchal rule prevailed. If the Head of the family possessed absolute
power over the slave, his power over members of the family in general was
in kind the same. The bondman, a humble dependant rather than a mere
chattel, was in a sense also a member of the family and under the protection
of the household gods. What was there for an observer, let him be ever so
kind-hearted, to object to? Accordingly, as the state developed, it too kept
Page 470
slaves of its own, employing them in mean functions for which it was
needful to have a staff always at hand. In short, the institution was taken for
granted, and growing intercourse with foreigners only served to reveal its
universal prevalence.
How came it then that in course of time humanitarian scruples arose, and
questioners were found to argue that the system was ‘unnatural’ and wrong?
The answer must be sought in the application of an originally domestic
institution to industrial ends. Once the stage was reached at which the
products of labour were habitually put on the market, and the producer got
his living by their regular sale, it was soon discovered that to produce and
deal on a larger scale was more economical, and therefore more profitable,
than on a smaller one. In the handicrafts this was so obvious that slave
assistants were commonly kept by tradesmen: it was important to be sure of
having the necessary help when wanted. The same was the case in the
professions based on special training: the surgeon, the architect, the
surveyor, the banker, employed slave subordinates, and had often been
slaves themselves. In all these departments, not to mention domestic
service, the position of the slave was affected by two important
considerations. First, he was one of a few, and under immediate
observation, so that escape from servitude was practically impossible.
Secondly, there was a reasonable chance of earning manumission by long
faithful service. But there were occupations in which it was far more
difficult to reconcile the interests of the slave with those of the master. Such
were the exploitation of mines and quarries, in which labour was simply
applied in the form of brute force under direction. The direction, usually
entrusted to slave or freedman overseers, was generally unsympathetic,
sometimes cruel; for the overseer’s first thought was to please his master,
even if he could only do so by working the slaves to death. The extension of
agriculture as a means of profit rather than subsistence created conditions of
the same kind in this occupation. It was here that the monstrous abuses
incidental to slavery were most strikingly displayed. For, while quarries and
mines were only worked in a few localities, the plan of working great
landed estates by the labour of slave-gangs was applicable to vast areas of
the best soil. And in Africa Sicily and Italy we find it so applied for the
profit of the nobles and capitalists of a conquering race.
needful to have a staff always at hand. In short, the institution was taken for
granted, and growing intercourse with foreigners only served to reveal its
universal prevalence.
How came it then that in course of time humanitarian scruples arose, and
questioners were found to argue that the system was ‘unnatural’ and wrong?
The answer must be sought in the application of an originally domestic
institution to industrial ends. Once the stage was reached at which the
products of labour were habitually put on the market, and the producer got
his living by their regular sale, it was soon discovered that to produce and
deal on a larger scale was more economical, and therefore more profitable,
than on a smaller one. In the handicrafts this was so obvious that slave
assistants were commonly kept by tradesmen: it was important to be sure of
having the necessary help when wanted. The same was the case in the
professions based on special training: the surgeon, the architect, the
surveyor, the banker, employed slave subordinates, and had often been
slaves themselves. In all these departments, not to mention domestic
service, the position of the slave was affected by two important
considerations. First, he was one of a few, and under immediate
observation, so that escape from servitude was practically impossible.
Secondly, there was a reasonable chance of earning manumission by long
faithful service. But there were occupations in which it was far more
difficult to reconcile the interests of the slave with those of the master. Such
were the exploitation of mines and quarries, in which labour was simply
applied in the form of brute force under direction. The direction, usually
entrusted to slave or freedman overseers, was generally unsympathetic,
sometimes cruel; for the overseer’s first thought was to please his master,
even if he could only do so by working the slaves to death. The extension of
agriculture as a means of profit rather than subsistence created conditions of
the same kind in this occupation. It was here that the monstrous abuses
incidental to slavery were most strikingly displayed. For, while quarries and
mines were only worked in a few localities, the plan of working great
landed estates by the labour of slave-gangs was applicable to vast areas of
the best soil. And in Africa Sicily and Italy we find it so applied for the
profit of the nobles and capitalists of a conquering race.
Page 471
The evils of this system may be set down to the account of obsequious
stewards heartlessly wringing profit for their masters out of human flesh
and blood. But we must not ignore two considerations which suggest that
the root of the evil lay not in the caprice or greed of individuals but in the
attempt to carry on rural industry by slave labour at all. In the country,
opportunities of escape were many; the slave-prison and the fetters could
hardly be dispensed with if you meant to keep your farm-hands at disposal.
And manumission, as a means of encouraging good service, was evidently
not of much avail in country places. For after long years of exhausting
labour the worn-out slave would be unable to earn a living by hard bodily
work; and he knew no other. He had been bought as a flesh-and-blood
machine; as such, to manumit him while still efficient would be a sacrifice
of sunk capital for which nobody was prepared. It seems that the ordinary
practice was to keep him at work till he could work no longer, and then to
let him linger on the estate as an invalid retainer, feeding on what he could
get and decaying in peace. But the industrializing of agriculture, heartlessly
selfish in its aims, tempted landlords to shirk the unprofitable maintenance
of spent labourers. When a slave was no longer worth his keep, it might pay
to sell him at once for what he would fetch. There was thus a mouth less to
be fed, and the problem of how to turn the remnant of his strength to
account was shifted on to his new owner. This plan, approved by the elder
Cato as a detail of farm-economy, marks the change of relations between
master and slave in rustic life. The old domestic relation has disappeared in
the brutal exploitation of a human animal for immediate profit. The crudely
industrial system reproduced on great estates the horrid phenomena of the
quarry and the mine.
That humane and thoughtful men should be disgusted with such doings
was inevitable, and disgust was soon reinforced by reasonable alarm. For
tillage was not the sole occupation of rustic enterprise. It was found that in
many districts grazing paid better than tillage, and the two could be worked
together remuneratively on a large scale. The charge of flocks and herds,
shifting their pasture according to seasons, led to employment of able-
bodied slaves in a duty responsible and at the same time removed from
immediate control for months together. These slave herdsmen, hardy and
used to a free life in wild uplands, had to face wolves and robbers, and
therefore to bear arms. We need not dwell on the danger from such a class
menacing the peace of a country unprotected by rural police. It was real
stewards heartlessly wringing profit for their masters out of human flesh
and blood. But we must not ignore two considerations which suggest that
the root of the evil lay not in the caprice or greed of individuals but in the
attempt to carry on rural industry by slave labour at all. In the country,
opportunities of escape were many; the slave-prison and the fetters could
hardly be dispensed with if you meant to keep your farm-hands at disposal.
And manumission, as a means of encouraging good service, was evidently
not of much avail in country places. For after long years of exhausting
labour the worn-out slave would be unable to earn a living by hard bodily
work; and he knew no other. He had been bought as a flesh-and-blood
machine; as such, to manumit him while still efficient would be a sacrifice
of sunk capital for which nobody was prepared. It seems that the ordinary
practice was to keep him at work till he could work no longer, and then to
let him linger on the estate as an invalid retainer, feeding on what he could
get and decaying in peace. But the industrializing of agriculture, heartlessly
selfish in its aims, tempted landlords to shirk the unprofitable maintenance
of spent labourers. When a slave was no longer worth his keep, it might pay
to sell him at once for what he would fetch. There was thus a mouth less to
be fed, and the problem of how to turn the remnant of his strength to
account was shifted on to his new owner. This plan, approved by the elder
Cato as a detail of farm-economy, marks the change of relations between
master and slave in rustic life. The old domestic relation has disappeared in
the brutal exploitation of a human animal for immediate profit. The crudely
industrial system reproduced on great estates the horrid phenomena of the
quarry and the mine.
That humane and thoughtful men should be disgusted with such doings
was inevitable, and disgust was soon reinforced by reasonable alarm. For
tillage was not the sole occupation of rustic enterprise. It was found that in
many districts grazing paid better than tillage, and the two could be worked
together remuneratively on a large scale. The charge of flocks and herds,
shifting their pasture according to seasons, led to employment of able-
bodied slaves in a duty responsible and at the same time removed from
immediate control for months together. These slave herdsmen, hardy and
used to a free life in wild uplands, had to face wolves and robbers, and
therefore to bear arms. We need not dwell on the danger from such a class
menacing the peace of a country unprotected by rural police. It was real
Page 472
enough. Being slaves, they had nothing but their lives to lose, and their
lives it was their owners’ interest to protect. Meanwhile the unescorted
traveller was at their mercy, and any peasants within reach would pay
blackmail to escape their raids. Yet nothing was done to get rid of the
nuisance and peril of this state of things. Servile risings were clumsily put
down with appalling bloodshed, and left to recur. Meanwhile the free
population of the countryside diminished, and prosperity could not be
restored by new slave-gangs. Such was notoriously the condition of a great
part of rural Italy under the later Republic, and contemporary evidence
clearly shews that the improvement effected under the Empire was slight.
Now, when experience had proved the blighting influence of slavery, why
was there no movement to do away with the system altogether? Truth is,
there was at present no basis to start from. The moral enthusiasm, often
sincere, that has inspired such movements in modern times, had no effective
existence. Moral considerations were almost entirely confined to a section
of rich or cultivated society. It was not expected that the common herd
should rise above the meanest motives of crude self-interest. The artisan,
who either employed, or hoped soon to employ, a slave or two, was not
likely to condemn slavery: the parasitic loafer was not likely to welcome a
mass of new competitors for the doles and bribes that he undeservedly
enjoyed. During the last century of the Roman Republic no opposition to
slavery as an institution could have arisen from the urban populace. And the
wealthier classes were interested in slavery. Religion did not touch the
question. A few scrupulous and thoughtful men might have supported an
anti-slavery movement, had there been one; but we have not the smallest
reason to think that any individual ever dreamt of starting humanitarian
propaganda on his own account and at his own risk. There was no place in
the ancient world for the reformer of this type. Even those leaders whose
policy offered advantages to the free masses, such as the Gracchi or some
Spartan kings, did not so fare in their enterprises as to encourage imitation.
As for appealing to the slaves themselves, it was only desperate adventurers
who did so, and that only to use their force in promoting criminal designs.
Such cases only served to justify the cruel execution of cruel laws for
protecting masters and the state in general from the imminent slave-peril. If
we turn from the city, in which what passed for politics ran its troubled and
futile course, to the countryside, we are at once in a scene from which all
political life had departed. The farmer-citizens grew fewer and fewer, and
lives it was their owners’ interest to protect. Meanwhile the unescorted
traveller was at their mercy, and any peasants within reach would pay
blackmail to escape their raids. Yet nothing was done to get rid of the
nuisance and peril of this state of things. Servile risings were clumsily put
down with appalling bloodshed, and left to recur. Meanwhile the free
population of the countryside diminished, and prosperity could not be
restored by new slave-gangs. Such was notoriously the condition of a great
part of rural Italy under the later Republic, and contemporary evidence
clearly shews that the improvement effected under the Empire was slight.
Now, when experience had proved the blighting influence of slavery, why
was there no movement to do away with the system altogether? Truth is,
there was at present no basis to start from. The moral enthusiasm, often
sincere, that has inspired such movements in modern times, had no effective
existence. Moral considerations were almost entirely confined to a section
of rich or cultivated society. It was not expected that the common herd
should rise above the meanest motives of crude self-interest. The artisan,
who either employed, or hoped soon to employ, a slave or two, was not
likely to condemn slavery: the parasitic loafer was not likely to welcome a
mass of new competitors for the doles and bribes that he undeservedly
enjoyed. During the last century of the Roman Republic no opposition to
slavery as an institution could have arisen from the urban populace. And the
wealthier classes were interested in slavery. Religion did not touch the
question. A few scrupulous and thoughtful men might have supported an
anti-slavery movement, had there been one; but we have not the smallest
reason to think that any individual ever dreamt of starting humanitarian
propaganda on his own account and at his own risk. There was no place in
the ancient world for the reformer of this type. Even those leaders whose
policy offered advantages to the free masses, such as the Gracchi or some
Spartan kings, did not so fare in their enterprises as to encourage imitation.
As for appealing to the slaves themselves, it was only desperate adventurers
who did so, and that only to use their force in promoting criminal designs.
Such cases only served to justify the cruel execution of cruel laws for
protecting masters and the state in general from the imminent slave-peril. If
we turn from the city, in which what passed for politics ran its troubled and
futile course, to the countryside, we are at once in a scene from which all
political life had departed. The farmer-citizens grew fewer and fewer, and
Page 473
the great majority of them were virtually disfranchised by distance. Nor
were they likely to favour any movement that seemed to be for the benefit
of slaves.
The establishment of the Empire did not, indeed could not, produce any
material change in the way of arousing effective sentiment hostile to
slavery. But it did much to promote internal order and far-reaching peace.
Under the new model of government the corrupt circles of nobles and
greedy capitalists were no longer in absolute control of the civilized world,
and it might seem that there was now some chance of dealing with the
canker of slavery. But no such movement was the result. Old notions
remained in full vigour. Augustus had his hands too full, and the need of
conciliating private interests was too pressing, for him to disturb them, even
had he been minded to do so. And who else could take the initiative? But
the fate of two moral influences is worth noting. Stoicism, the creed of not a
few ardent spirits, might profess to rise superior to worldly distinctions and
advantages and assert the potential dignity of man even in the humblest
condition of life. But it was always a creed of the few: its aloofness, tending
to a certain arrogance, made it unfitted[1809] to lead a great reform: it neither
would nor could furnish the machinery of zealous propaganda. In the earlier
Empire we find it politically allied with malcontent cliques in which
smouldering resentment at the restraints on ‘freedom’ expressed itself by
idealizing the Republic and hoping for a reaction. Thus it lost itself in
impracticable dreams, and the hand of emperors under provocation
sometimes fell heavily on its most virtuous men. The spread of Christianity
came later, and was not diverted from its aims by a social affinity with the
upper classes. Slaves bore no small part in its expansion to the West, and it
was free to operate steadily as a humanitarian influence. But its claim to
universality naturally exposed it to grave suspicion in a world that knew
religion only as an affair of each several community, with a sort of
overlordship vested in the conquering gods of Rome. Though it was a
Church and not a philosophic system, though meant for all mankind and not
for a cultivated few, it could only win its way by accepting civilization[1810]
in the main as it stood. Therefore it was compelled to accept slavery as an
institution, and to content itself with inculcating humanity on masters and
conscientious devotion to duty on slaves. If Abolitionism was to spring
from this seed, a long time had to be spent in waiting for the harvest.
were they likely to favour any movement that seemed to be for the benefit
of slaves.
The establishment of the Empire did not, indeed could not, produce any
material change in the way of arousing effective sentiment hostile to
slavery. But it did much to promote internal order and far-reaching peace.
Under the new model of government the corrupt circles of nobles and
greedy capitalists were no longer in absolute control of the civilized world,
and it might seem that there was now some chance of dealing with the
canker of slavery. But no such movement was the result. Old notions
remained in full vigour. Augustus had his hands too full, and the need of
conciliating private interests was too pressing, for him to disturb them, even
had he been minded to do so. And who else could take the initiative? But
the fate of two moral influences is worth noting. Stoicism, the creed of not a
few ardent spirits, might profess to rise superior to worldly distinctions and
advantages and assert the potential dignity of man even in the humblest
condition of life. But it was always a creed of the few: its aloofness, tending
to a certain arrogance, made it unfitted[1809] to lead a great reform: it neither
would nor could furnish the machinery of zealous propaganda. In the earlier
Empire we find it politically allied with malcontent cliques in which
smouldering resentment at the restraints on ‘freedom’ expressed itself by
idealizing the Republic and hoping for a reaction. Thus it lost itself in
impracticable dreams, and the hand of emperors under provocation
sometimes fell heavily on its most virtuous men. The spread of Christianity
came later, and was not diverted from its aims by a social affinity with the
upper classes. Slaves bore no small part in its expansion to the West, and it
was free to operate steadily as a humanitarian influence. But its claim to
universality naturally exposed it to grave suspicion in a world that knew
religion only as an affair of each several community, with a sort of
overlordship vested in the conquering gods of Rome. Though it was a
Church and not a philosophic system, though meant for all mankind and not
for a cultivated few, it could only win its way by accepting civilization[1810]
in the main as it stood. Therefore it was compelled to accept slavery as an
institution, and to content itself with inculcating humanity on masters and
conscientious devotion to duty on slaves. If Abolitionism was to spring
from this seed, a long time had to be spent in waiting for the harvest.
Page 474
Yet the establishment of the Empire did lead to effects that in their turn
served as contributory causes undermining the old slave-system,
particularly[1811] in agriculture. In a more peaceful age fewer slaves were
brought to market, and this meant higher prices and put a premium on the
economical employment of bought labour. To meet the situation,
agricultural policy was developed on two lines, each of which was the
improvement or extension of an existing practice. One was the more
scientific organization of the labour-staff, so as to get better results from an
equal amount of labour. The other was a more frequent resort to the plan of
letting farms to tenants, whenever that arrangement seemed favourable to
the landlord’s interest. Of these developments we have direct information
from Columella, who still prefers the former plan wherever feasible. But it
was with the system of tenancies on various conditions that the future really
lay. I have endeavoured above to sketch the process[1812] by which tenants
were gradually reduced to a condition of dependency on their landlords, and
the difficulty of finding and keeping good tenants that was the other side of
the movement. A very significant detail is the fact that slaves were put into
farms[1813] as tenants: that this was no unusual practice is clear from the
way in which the classical jurists refer to it as a matter of course. And so
things slowly moved on, with ups and downs, the tenants slave or free
becoming more and more bondsmen of the land, liable to task-services and
not free to move at will. Thus by usage, and eventually by law, a system of
serfdom was established, while personal slavery declined.
Looked at from an Abolitionist point of view, we are here dealing with a
sheer evasion of the slavery-question. But this was inevitable. The imperial
government, which alone had the power necessary for attempting solutions
of grave problems, was doomed to become more and more mechanical.
Under great strains in the third century it lost its vital forces to such a
degree that it was powerless for internal betterment. The later despotic
Empire, seeing the failure of past policy, could find no better way than to do
as before[1814], only more mechanically and more thoroughly. What little of
freedom of movement and of self-disposal still remained to the toiling
classes accordingly disappeared. Once a certain number had been slaves;
now none were practically free. Diminution of personal slavery had not
increased personal freedom. The attempt to confine all labour to fixed
grooves and rigid rules was a last desperate effort to control and employ the
served as contributory causes undermining the old slave-system,
particularly[1811] in agriculture. In a more peaceful age fewer slaves were
brought to market, and this meant higher prices and put a premium on the
economical employment of bought labour. To meet the situation,
agricultural policy was developed on two lines, each of which was the
improvement or extension of an existing practice. One was the more
scientific organization of the labour-staff, so as to get better results from an
equal amount of labour. The other was a more frequent resort to the plan of
letting farms to tenants, whenever that arrangement seemed favourable to
the landlord’s interest. Of these developments we have direct information
from Columella, who still prefers the former plan wherever feasible. But it
was with the system of tenancies on various conditions that the future really
lay. I have endeavoured above to sketch the process[1812] by which tenants
were gradually reduced to a condition of dependency on their landlords, and
the difficulty of finding and keeping good tenants that was the other side of
the movement. A very significant detail is the fact that slaves were put into
farms[1813] as tenants: that this was no unusual practice is clear from the
way in which the classical jurists refer to it as a matter of course. And so
things slowly moved on, with ups and downs, the tenants slave or free
becoming more and more bondsmen of the land, liable to task-services and
not free to move at will. Thus by usage, and eventually by law, a system of
serfdom was established, while personal slavery declined.
Looked at from an Abolitionist point of view, we are here dealing with a
sheer evasion of the slavery-question. But this was inevitable. The imperial
government, which alone had the power necessary for attempting solutions
of grave problems, was doomed to become more and more mechanical.
Under great strains in the third century it lost its vital forces to such a
degree that it was powerless for internal betterment. The later despotic
Empire, seeing the failure of past policy, could find no better way than to do
as before[1814], only more mechanically and more thoroughly. What little of
freedom of movement and of self-disposal still remained to the toiling
classes accordingly disappeared. Once a certain number had been slaves;
now none were practically free. Diminution of personal slavery had not
increased personal freedom. The attempt to confine all labour to fixed
grooves and rigid rules was a last desperate effort to control and employ the
Page 475
resources of ancient civilization, in the hope of thus finding means
sufficient to endure the ever-growing strain upon the empire. This system
might serve its purpose for the moment, but it was a vain device, killing
enterprise and working out its own ruin through its own stagnation. In
agriculture, on which the whole fabric rested, its effects were particularly
ruinous: for in no occupation is there greater need of constant forethought
and loving care, which the prospect of private advantage alone can
guarantee. All these phenomena may assure us that as yet there was no clear
understanding of the value of free self-disposal as the economic basis of
society. From the moral point of view no genuine progress was to be looked
for in a stagnant age. The transition from normal slavery to gild-bondage
and normal land-serfdom does not seem to have been affected by the
spiritual levelling of Christianity. But that as she gained power, the Church
did something to mitigate[1815] the hardness of the time, is not to be
doubted.
I need not dwell at length on the contrast presented by modern anti-
slavery movements. The influence of religion, personal and humanitarian, is
alone enough to account for the new spirit aroused and organized by
Clarkson and Wilberforce. To put down the slave-trade because it was
wrong was a momentous step, and emancipation its inevitable corollary,
costly though it might be. That the reform was carried out two generations
before the handworking masses of England gained political power is a most
notable fact. For it is not possible to connect the achievement with the
natural jealousy of free labour objecting to competition of slave labour. In
the United States the motives for Abolition were necessarily more mixed,
but sincere fanatics, religious and violent, were the leaders of the crusade.
But the repugnance of free labour to the recognition of slavery in any part
of the Republic (and it was this sentiment that furnished the necessary
voting-power) was not so purely philanthropic. Students of American
history are well aware of the moral change brought about by a single
mechanical invention in the southern states. The economic advantages of
the cotton-gin made slavery so profitable that existing tendencies towards
emancipation died out in the South. A new life was given to a confessed
evil, and the developed plantation-system, industrialized for the profit of a
few, went down the road of fate to end in tragedy. The result of the great
civil war at all events settled one question. Henceforth labour was to stand
on a footing of self-disposal and wage-earning, with freedom to improve its
sufficient to endure the ever-growing strain upon the empire. This system
might serve its purpose for the moment, but it was a vain device, killing
enterprise and working out its own ruin through its own stagnation. In
agriculture, on which the whole fabric rested, its effects were particularly
ruinous: for in no occupation is there greater need of constant forethought
and loving care, which the prospect of private advantage alone can
guarantee. All these phenomena may assure us that as yet there was no clear
understanding of the value of free self-disposal as the economic basis of
society. From the moral point of view no genuine progress was to be looked
for in a stagnant age. The transition from normal slavery to gild-bondage
and normal land-serfdom does not seem to have been affected by the
spiritual levelling of Christianity. But that as she gained power, the Church
did something to mitigate[1815] the hardness of the time, is not to be
doubted.
I need not dwell at length on the contrast presented by modern anti-
slavery movements. The influence of religion, personal and humanitarian, is
alone enough to account for the new spirit aroused and organized by
Clarkson and Wilberforce. To put down the slave-trade because it was
wrong was a momentous step, and emancipation its inevitable corollary,
costly though it might be. That the reform was carried out two generations
before the handworking masses of England gained political power is a most
notable fact. For it is not possible to connect the achievement with the
natural jealousy of free labour objecting to competition of slave labour. In
the United States the motives for Abolition were necessarily more mixed,
but sincere fanatics, religious and violent, were the leaders of the crusade.
But the repugnance of free labour to the recognition of slavery in any part
of the Republic (and it was this sentiment that furnished the necessary
voting-power) was not so purely philanthropic. Students of American
history are well aware of the moral change brought about by a single
mechanical invention in the southern states. The economic advantages of
the cotton-gin made slavery so profitable that existing tendencies towards
emancipation died out in the South. A new life was given to a confessed
evil, and the developed plantation-system, industrialized for the profit of a
few, went down the road of fate to end in tragedy. The result of the great
civil war at all events settled one question. Henceforth labour was to stand
on a footing of self-disposal and wage-earning, with freedom to improve its
Page 476
conditions on those lines. The solution, obtained at an awful cost, was final
for the time: what will be its ultimate outcome is at present (1919) a matter
of some doubt, for reasons not to be discussed here.
The fact that Abolitionism is a phenomenon of the modern[1816] world,
and not of the ancient, will not seem insignificant to those who have read
widely in the ancient writers and remarked how very little we hear of free
wage-earning labour. If we deduct the references to independent artisans
practising trades on a small scale (and their cases are not relevant here),
what we hear of mere wage-earners is very little indeed. And of this little
again only a part concerns agriculture. I take it that we may fairly draw one
conclusion from this: the wishes of the free wage-earning class, whatever
their numbers may have been, were practically of no account in the ancient
world. From first to last the primitive law of superior force, the ‘good old
rule’ of which slavery was a product, was tacitly accepted. Civilization
might undergo changes of character, periods of peace might alternate with
periods of war: still bondage and labour were closely connected in men’s
minds, and honest labour as such commanded no respect. How could it? Of
a golden age, in which all men were free and slavery unknown, we have
nothing that can be called evidence. The curtain rises on a world in which
one man is at the full disposal of another. What is at first a small domestic
matter contains the germ of later developments; and in the case of
agriculture we see clearly how demands of an industrial nature transformed
single bond-service into the wholesale and brutal exploitation of human
chattels in slave-gangs. We have no good reason to believe that men ever in
the ancient world abstained from employing slave labour out of
humanitarian scruples. Scarcity of slaves, or lack of means to buy them,
were certainly the main restrictive influences. The institution was always
there, ready for extension and adaptation as changing conditions might
suggest. If ancient civilization did not rest on a basis of slavery, on what did
it rest? Assuredly not on free self-disposal. The man free to dispose of
himself claimed the right to dispose of others, up to the limits of his own
power and will. In this there is nothing wonderful. We need not flatter
ourselves that the rule of force is now extinct. True, personal bondage to
individuals is forbidden by law, but effective freedom of self-disposal,
perhaps an impossible dream, is not yet realized: only its absence is
dissembled under modern forms.
for the time: what will be its ultimate outcome is at present (1919) a matter
of some doubt, for reasons not to be discussed here.
The fact that Abolitionism is a phenomenon of the modern[1816] world,
and not of the ancient, will not seem insignificant to those who have read
widely in the ancient writers and remarked how very little we hear of free
wage-earning labour. If we deduct the references to independent artisans
practising trades on a small scale (and their cases are not relevant here),
what we hear of mere wage-earners is very little indeed. And of this little
again only a part concerns agriculture. I take it that we may fairly draw one
conclusion from this: the wishes of the free wage-earning class, whatever
their numbers may have been, were practically of no account in the ancient
world. From first to last the primitive law of superior force, the ‘good old
rule’ of which slavery was a product, was tacitly accepted. Civilization
might undergo changes of character, periods of peace might alternate with
periods of war: still bondage and labour were closely connected in men’s
minds, and honest labour as such commanded no respect. How could it? Of
a golden age, in which all men were free and slavery unknown, we have
nothing that can be called evidence. The curtain rises on a world in which
one man is at the full disposal of another. What is at first a small domestic
matter contains the germ of later developments; and in the case of
agriculture we see clearly how demands of an industrial nature transformed
single bond-service into the wholesale and brutal exploitation of human
chattels in slave-gangs. We have no good reason to believe that men ever in
the ancient world abstained from employing slave labour out of
humanitarian scruples. Scarcity of slaves, or lack of means to buy them,
were certainly the main restrictive influences. The institution was always
there, ready for extension and adaptation as changing conditions might
suggest. If ancient civilization did not rest on a basis of slavery, on what did
it rest? Assuredly not on free self-disposal. The man free to dispose of
himself claimed the right to dispose of others, up to the limits of his own
power and will. In this there is nothing wonderful. We need not flatter
ourselves that the rule of force is now extinct. True, personal bondage to
individuals is forbidden by law, but effective freedom of self-disposal,
perhaps an impossible dream, is not yet realized: only its absence is
dissembled under modern forms.
Page 477
When I say that ancient civilization rested on a basis of slavery, the
condition present to my mind is this. A social and political structure requires
for its stability a reasonably sound economic foundation. This foundation is
found in the assured and regular use of natural resources. And this use
implies the constant presence of an obedient labour-force that can be set to
work and kept working as and when needed. This force is now more and
more supplied by machinery, the drudge that cannot strike. Antiquity made
the slave its quasi-mechanical drudge: the more or less of slavery at a given
moment simply depended on circumstances.
In returning to my original questions, whether the growth of Greco-
Roman civilization was in fact achieved through the system of slavery, and
whether it could conceivably have been accomplished without slavery, I
have I think given my answer to the first, that is, so far as agriculture is
concerned. And agriculture was the vital industry, on which the whole
fabric principally rested. As to the second question, I can give no
satisfactory answer. For my part, I agree with those who hold that, in the
conditions of antiquity as depicted in our traditions and inferred by modern
inquirers, slavery in some form and degree was an indispensable condition
of progress. States, organizations of a lasting kind, had to be established by
force. Captive labour, added to the resources of conquerors, seems to be a
powerful means of increasing their economic strength and abridging the
wasteful periods of conflict. But, once the stage had been reached at which
a state was sufficiently stable and strong to provide for order within and to
repel invaders, a slave-system became a canker, economic, social,
ultimately political. I believe that the maladies from which the old Greco-
Roman civilization suffered, and which in the end brought about its decay
and fall, were indirectly or directly due to this taint more than to any other
cause. I know of no case ancient or modern in which a people have attained
to a sound and lasting prosperity by exploiting the servitude of other men.
Serfdom or slavery, it matters not. So far as human experience has gone, it
appears that all such conditions are eventually ruinous[1817] to the rulers.
For it is not merely the degradation of manual labour that results from
slavery. The deadening of inventive genius and economic improvements is
fatally promoted through the tendency to remedy all shortcomings by
simply using up more flesh and blood. Man abdicates a most important
function of his reason, and accepts a mere superiority of animal over
condition present to my mind is this. A social and political structure requires
for its stability a reasonably sound economic foundation. This foundation is
found in the assured and regular use of natural resources. And this use
implies the constant presence of an obedient labour-force that can be set to
work and kept working as and when needed. This force is now more and
more supplied by machinery, the drudge that cannot strike. Antiquity made
the slave its quasi-mechanical drudge: the more or less of slavery at a given
moment simply depended on circumstances.
In returning to my original questions, whether the growth of Greco-
Roman civilization was in fact achieved through the system of slavery, and
whether it could conceivably have been accomplished without slavery, I
have I think given my answer to the first, that is, so far as agriculture is
concerned. And agriculture was the vital industry, on which the whole
fabric principally rested. As to the second question, I can give no
satisfactory answer. For my part, I agree with those who hold that, in the
conditions of antiquity as depicted in our traditions and inferred by modern
inquirers, slavery in some form and degree was an indispensable condition
of progress. States, organizations of a lasting kind, had to be established by
force. Captive labour, added to the resources of conquerors, seems to be a
powerful means of increasing their economic strength and abridging the
wasteful periods of conflict. But, once the stage had been reached at which
a state was sufficiently stable and strong to provide for order within and to
repel invaders, a slave-system became a canker, economic, social,
ultimately political. I believe that the maladies from which the old Greco-
Roman civilization suffered, and which in the end brought about its decay
and fall, were indirectly or directly due to this taint more than to any other
cause. I know of no case ancient or modern in which a people have attained
to a sound and lasting prosperity by exploiting the servitude of other men.
Serfdom or slavery, it matters not. So far as human experience has gone, it
appears that all such conditions are eventually ruinous[1817] to the rulers.
For it is not merely the degradation of manual labour that results from
slavery. The deadening of inventive genius and economic improvements is
fatally promoted through the tendency to remedy all shortcomings by
simply using up more flesh and blood. Man abdicates a most important
function of his reason, and accepts a mere superiority of animal over
Page 478
animal. This is surely not following the true law of his development. It is
from this point of view that the great scientific inventions of modern times
present an encouraging spectacle, as the earlier abuses of their exploitation
are gradually overcome, and the operative citizen vindicates his claims as a
human being. That ancient slavery did in some ways act for good by
guaranteeing leisure to classes some of whom employed it well, may be
freely admitted. But I do not think we can sincerely extend the admission to
include the case of Politics, whatever Greek philosophers may have
thought. Nor can we without reservations apply it in the field of Art. On the
other hand Literature surely owed much to the artificial leisure created by
slavery. Even in its most natural utterances Greco-Roman literature is the
voice of classes privileged because free, not restrained by the cramping
influences of workaday life and needs. Its partisan spirit is the spirit of the
upper strata of society, ignoring the feelings, and often the existence, of the
unfree toilers below. In the main aristocratic, it tells us next to nothing of
the real sentiments of even the free masses, particularly on the labour-
questions that have now for some time increasingly occupied the public
mind. That we are, for good or for evil, viewing all matters of human
interest on a different plane from that of the ‘classic’ writers, is a
consideration that students of the Past are in duty bound never to forget.
But, when we are told[1818] that ancient civilization in its early stages (as
seen in the Homeric poems etc) may fairly be labelled as Medieval, while it
may be called Modern when in its full bloom, we shall do well to pause
before accepting a dogma that may imply more than we are prepared to
grant. That mankind had to make a fresh start in the Middle Ages, ancient
civilization having run its course and failed, is a proposition dangerously
true. If it implies that the ‘free’ labour of modern times is not a direct
development from ancient slavery, so far good. If we are to hold that
ancient slave labour and modern free labour, when and so far as each is a
factor of economic importance, are practically identical phenomena of
capitalism eager to make a profit out of cheap labour, we may ask—is the
parallelism so exact as it is thus represented to be? When we are told that
the capitalist would nowadays prefer to employ slave labour if it were to be
had, and that the legal form in which labour is supplied is a secondary
consideration from the economic point of view, we begin to hesitate: is this
really true? Was not the ineffectiveness of slave labour detected in ancient
times? Was it not proved to demonstration in America, as attested by the
from this point of view that the great scientific inventions of modern times
present an encouraging spectacle, as the earlier abuses of their exploitation
are gradually overcome, and the operative citizen vindicates his claims as a
human being. That ancient slavery did in some ways act for good by
guaranteeing leisure to classes some of whom employed it well, may be
freely admitted. But I do not think we can sincerely extend the admission to
include the case of Politics, whatever Greek philosophers may have
thought. Nor can we without reservations apply it in the field of Art. On the
other hand Literature surely owed much to the artificial leisure created by
slavery. Even in its most natural utterances Greco-Roman literature is the
voice of classes privileged because free, not restrained by the cramping
influences of workaday life and needs. Its partisan spirit is the spirit of the
upper strata of society, ignoring the feelings, and often the existence, of the
unfree toilers below. In the main aristocratic, it tells us next to nothing of
the real sentiments of even the free masses, particularly on the labour-
questions that have now for some time increasingly occupied the public
mind. That we are, for good or for evil, viewing all matters of human
interest on a different plane from that of the ‘classic’ writers, is a
consideration that students of the Past are in duty bound never to forget.
But, when we are told[1818] that ancient civilization in its early stages (as
seen in the Homeric poems etc) may fairly be labelled as Medieval, while it
may be called Modern when in its full bloom, we shall do well to pause
before accepting a dogma that may imply more than we are prepared to
grant. That mankind had to make a fresh start in the Middle Ages, ancient
civilization having run its course and failed, is a proposition dangerously
true. If it implies that the ‘free’ labour of modern times is not a direct
development from ancient slavery, so far good. If we are to hold that
ancient slave labour and modern free labour, when and so far as each is a
factor of economic importance, are practically identical phenomena of
capitalism eager to make a profit out of cheap labour, we may ask—is the
parallelism so exact as it is thus represented to be? When we are told that
the capitalist would nowadays prefer to employ slave labour if it were to be
had, and that the legal form in which labour is supplied is a secondary
consideration from the economic point of view, we begin to hesitate: is this
really true? Was not the ineffectiveness of slave labour detected in ancient
times? Was it not proved to demonstration in America, as attested by the
Page 479
evidence of both Northern and Southern witnesses? To reply that what
capital wants is not mere slave labour but efficient slave labour, would be
no answer. Capital is not, and never was, blind to the inefficiency of slave
labour as compared with free labour. In the pursuit of profit it needs a
supply of labour at its immediate and certain disposal; therefore it takes
what it can get. In the ancient world the unquestioned institution of slavery
offered a source of supply, not ideal, but such as could be relied on.
Therefore capital employed slavery to extend its operations, simply turning
existing conditions to account. And the admission, that the most flourishing
period of Greco-Roman civilization was also the period in which slavery
reached its greatest development, is surely a virtual denial that the basis of
that civilization was free labour. That is, free wage-earning labour. For the
independent farmer or artisan had nothing to do with the matter: he worked
for himself, not for another, and was on a different plane from either wage-
earner or slave. If he did not employ either wage-earner or slave, it was
because he found such help too costly or a doubtful boon.
The case of agriculture at once reveals what was found to be the strong
point of slave labour, the feasibility of employing it in large masses. Much
of the work consisted in the mere mechanical use of brute force, and one
overseer could direct many hands. In operations dependent on the seasons,
the labour must be at hand to utilize opportunities. The choice lay between
slaves not working with a will and free wage-earners not likely to be on the
spot when wanted. Why were slaves preferred? Because their presence in
sufficient number could be relied on in the existing conditions of the world.
The history of industrial agriculture was a long tale of effort so to organize
slave labour as to get out of it the greatest possible margin of profit. Not
that slavery was thought preferable in itself; but a means of wholesale
cultivation had to be found, and the then available resources of civilization
offered no other. When the supply of slaves began to fail, landlords sought a
remedy in letting some or all of their land to tenant farmers (extending an
old practice), not in attempting to farm on their own account with hired
labour. Hired labour remained as before, an occasional appliance to meet
temporary needs.
The use of the terms Medieval and Modern as labels[1819] for ancient
civilization in two clearly marked stages has, I repeat, just enough truth in it
to be dangerous. As a rhetorical flourish it may pass. But it conveys by
capital wants is not mere slave labour but efficient slave labour, would be
no answer. Capital is not, and never was, blind to the inefficiency of slave
labour as compared with free labour. In the pursuit of profit it needs a
supply of labour at its immediate and certain disposal; therefore it takes
what it can get. In the ancient world the unquestioned institution of slavery
offered a source of supply, not ideal, but such as could be relied on.
Therefore capital employed slavery to extend its operations, simply turning
existing conditions to account. And the admission, that the most flourishing
period of Greco-Roman civilization was also the period in which slavery
reached its greatest development, is surely a virtual denial that the basis of
that civilization was free labour. That is, free wage-earning labour. For the
independent farmer or artisan had nothing to do with the matter: he worked
for himself, not for another, and was on a different plane from either wage-
earner or slave. If he did not employ either wage-earner or slave, it was
because he found such help too costly or a doubtful boon.
The case of agriculture at once reveals what was found to be the strong
point of slave labour, the feasibility of employing it in large masses. Much
of the work consisted in the mere mechanical use of brute force, and one
overseer could direct many hands. In operations dependent on the seasons,
the labour must be at hand to utilize opportunities. The choice lay between
slaves not working with a will and free wage-earners not likely to be on the
spot when wanted. Why were slaves preferred? Because their presence in
sufficient number could be relied on in the existing conditions of the world.
The history of industrial agriculture was a long tale of effort so to organize
slave labour as to get out of it the greatest possible margin of profit. Not
that slavery was thought preferable in itself; but a means of wholesale
cultivation had to be found, and the then available resources of civilization
offered no other. When the supply of slaves began to fail, landlords sought a
remedy in letting some or all of their land to tenant farmers (extending an
old practice), not in attempting to farm on their own account with hired
labour. Hired labour remained as before, an occasional appliance to meet
temporary needs.
The use of the terms Medieval and Modern as labels[1819] for ancient
civilization in two clearly marked stages has, I repeat, just enough truth in it
to be dangerous. As a rhetorical flourish it may pass. But it conveys by
Page 480
suggestion much that cannot be accepted. No doubt it is not meant to imply
that what we call the Middle Ages is to be ignored. But it inevitably tends to
stifle a belief in historical continuity, a faith in which is the soul of
historical inquiry as generally understood in the present day. That modern
labour-conditions shew a powerful reaction against medieval, is obvious:
that medieval conditions have not influenced the modes of this reaction, is
to me incredible. I do not believe that the modern free wage-earning system
could have grown out of the ancient slave-labour system, had there been no
such intervening period as the ‘Middle Ages.’ That the aims of the capitalist
ancient and modern are the same, is a mere truism: but is not the same true
of the medieval capitalist also?
That the wage-earning handworker often finds his freedom of self-
disposal limited in practice, though his position is very far removed from
slavery, I have pointed out above. Also, that modern facilities for movement
have helped materially to assert and enlarge his freedom. From this point of
view the discovery of the New World was the turning-point of European
history. But in course of time capitalistic phenomena appeared there also,
and on a larger scale. And now, almost the whole world over, the
handworker is striving, not only for higher wages but for more complete
self-disposal. This necessitates some control of the industries in which he
works. Individual effort being vain, he forms unions to guard his interests.
The unions, acting by strike-pressure, come into conflict with governments
representing the state. The next step is to employ political pressure by
gaining and using votes under representative systems, so as to remodel
legislation and administration in a sense favourable to the handworker. This
movement, now well under way in the most civilized countries, is not
perhaps socialistic in principle, and we do not yet know how far it is likely
to take that turn. In order to fight exploitation, the handworker has to
surrender a good deal of his individual freedom: whether he will be content
to surrender a good deal more, the coming age will see. This much at least
is clear,—the handworking wage-earners are no longer, as in the ancient
world, a class of no account. That they have wrung so many great
concessions from unwilling capitalists seems to me a proof that their
freedom, even under medieval[1820] restrictions, had always in it something
real, some quality that sharply distinguished it from ancient slavery. In
ancient slavery I can see no germ out of which betterment of labour-
that what we call the Middle Ages is to be ignored. But it inevitably tends to
stifle a belief in historical continuity, a faith in which is the soul of
historical inquiry as generally understood in the present day. That modern
labour-conditions shew a powerful reaction against medieval, is obvious:
that medieval conditions have not influenced the modes of this reaction, is
to me incredible. I do not believe that the modern free wage-earning system
could have grown out of the ancient slave-labour system, had there been no
such intervening period as the ‘Middle Ages.’ That the aims of the capitalist
ancient and modern are the same, is a mere truism: but is not the same true
of the medieval capitalist also?
That the wage-earning handworker often finds his freedom of self-
disposal limited in practice, though his position is very far removed from
slavery, I have pointed out above. Also, that modern facilities for movement
have helped materially to assert and enlarge his freedom. From this point of
view the discovery of the New World was the turning-point of European
history. But in course of time capitalistic phenomena appeared there also,
and on a larger scale. And now, almost the whole world over, the
handworker is striving, not only for higher wages but for more complete
self-disposal. This necessitates some control of the industries in which he
works. Individual effort being vain, he forms unions to guard his interests.
The unions, acting by strike-pressure, come into conflict with governments
representing the state. The next step is to employ political pressure by
gaining and using votes under representative systems, so as to remodel
legislation and administration in a sense favourable to the handworker. This
movement, now well under way in the most civilized countries, is not
perhaps socialistic in principle, and we do not yet know how far it is likely
to take that turn. In order to fight exploitation, the handworker has to
surrender a good deal of his individual freedom: whether he will be content
to surrender a good deal more, the coming age will see. This much at least
is clear,—the handworking wage-earners are no longer, as in the ancient
world, a class of no account. That they have wrung so many great
concessions from unwilling capitalists seems to me a proof that their
freedom, even under medieval[1820] restrictions, had always in it something
real, some quality that sharply distinguished it from ancient slavery. In
ancient slavery I can see no germ out of which betterment of labour-
Page 481
conditions could conceivably arise. It simply had to die, and modern
attempts to revive it have had to die also.
In the foregoing pages I have recognized two lines of distinction. One is
that commonly admitted, the line that parts freeman from slave. The other is
that between free wage-earner and slave. In looking back from modern
circumstances to ancient, the latter is much the more important. For, now
that slavery in the proper sense has been abolished by modern civilized
peoples, the conditions of wage-earning stand out as presenting the most
momentous issues of the present age. To the statesmen the questions raised
are full of anxiety as to the probable influence of present policies on future
wellbeing. A student of Greco-Roman civilization must ask himself whether
modern labour-questions and their attempted solutions may not indirectly
furnish help in appraising and judging the conditions of the past. Now it so
happens that in the case of agriculture recent events in Russia possess very
marked significance, and it is therefore hardly possible to leave them
unnoticed here.
It seems to be established[1821] beyond reasonable doubt that the genuine
and effective doctrine of Leninite Bolshevism, in its definition of the
‘working class,’ excludes the peasantry. They are not ‘proletarian.’ That is,
the great majority of peasants have something. This each wants to keep, and
if possible to augment. In short, they are Individualists. Now Bolshevism
builds on dogmas of Marxian Socialism, however much it may warp their
application, however widely it may depart from Marxian theory in its
choice of methods. Therefore it sees in the peasants only a class of petty
bourgeoisie with the anti-socialistic instincts of that hated class, and will
spare no effort to exclude them from political power. It disfranchises
employers, even though the work they do is productive and useful to
society. We need go no further: these principles of the Bolshevik creed, be it
prophetic vision or be it crazy fanaticism blind to the facts of human nature
and devoid of all practical sense of proportion, are enough for my present
purpose. It results from them that all wage-earning is wrong: no man has
the right to employ another man for his own purposes: that the relation
benefits both employer and employed, even if true, is a consideration[1822]
wholly irrelevant. For it is promised that the new civilization, recast on the
Bolshevik model, will leave no room for wage-service of one man to
another.
attempts to revive it have had to die also.
In the foregoing pages I have recognized two lines of distinction. One is
that commonly admitted, the line that parts freeman from slave. The other is
that between free wage-earner and slave. In looking back from modern
circumstances to ancient, the latter is much the more important. For, now
that slavery in the proper sense has been abolished by modern civilized
peoples, the conditions of wage-earning stand out as presenting the most
momentous issues of the present age. To the statesmen the questions raised
are full of anxiety as to the probable influence of present policies on future
wellbeing. A student of Greco-Roman civilization must ask himself whether
modern labour-questions and their attempted solutions may not indirectly
furnish help in appraising and judging the conditions of the past. Now it so
happens that in the case of agriculture recent events in Russia possess very
marked significance, and it is therefore hardly possible to leave them
unnoticed here.
It seems to be established[1821] beyond reasonable doubt that the genuine
and effective doctrine of Leninite Bolshevism, in its definition of the
‘working class,’ excludes the peasantry. They are not ‘proletarian.’ That is,
the great majority of peasants have something. This each wants to keep, and
if possible to augment. In short, they are Individualists. Now Bolshevism
builds on dogmas of Marxian Socialism, however much it may warp their
application, however widely it may depart from Marxian theory in its
choice of methods. Therefore it sees in the peasants only a class of petty
bourgeoisie with the anti-socialistic instincts of that hated class, and will
spare no effort to exclude them from political power. It disfranchises
employers, even though the work they do is productive and useful to
society. We need go no further: these principles of the Bolshevik creed, be it
prophetic vision or be it crazy fanaticism blind to the facts of human nature
and devoid of all practical sense of proportion, are enough for my present
purpose. It results from them that all wage-earning is wrong: no man has
the right to employ another man for his own purposes: that the relation
benefits both employer and employed, even if true, is a consideration[1822]
wholly irrelevant. For it is promised that the new civilization, recast on the
Bolshevik model, will leave no room for wage-service of one man to
another.
Page 482
I am not to criticize this scheme of social and economic life, but to look
at it coolly as an illustrative fact. It is surely a significant thing that, while
slavery and serfdom are now reckoned as virtually obsolete phenomena of
the past, the old distinction, between the man who works himself for
himself and the man who works for another, is still before us as the vital
line of division in labour-questions. Bloodshed and torture as means of
enforcing the dogma may be confined to Russia, but the distinction is at the
bottom of industrial unrest all over the world. Most significant of all is the
admission that peasant landholders are not a ‘proletariate.’ Of course they
are not. But to philosophers and statesmen of antiquity they appeared as an
all-important class, not only as producers of food but as a solid element of
population, promoting the stability of state governments. This stability was
favourable to continuity of policy and enabled all interests to thrive in
peace. Have the development of machinery and transport in recent times so
far altered the conditions of agriculture that this is no longer the case? In
other words, is the agricultural labourer, the present wage-earner, to
supersede the peasant landholder as the dominant figure of rustic life? Is the
large-scale farmer to survive only as the impotent figurehead of rural
enterprises? Is a political proletariate competent to regulate the conduct of
an industry directly dependent on soil climate and seasons? Wherever man
is in immediate contact with forces of nature, in farm-life as in seafaring,
the bodily energies of many can only be effective through subordination to
the mind of one. How far, under the modern factory system, where the mill
goes on as usual in all weathers, direction by wage-earners may be a
practicable proposition, I cannot tell. That such a plan would be a failure on
a farm, I have no doubt whatever.
My general conclusion then is that the old distinction observable under
Greco-Roman civilization was in itself a sound one. Yet it led to no lasting
and satisfactory solution of agricultural labour-problems. Many causes no
doubt contributed to this failure; but the lack of a satisfactory labour-system
was probably the greatest. Neither slavery nor serfdom was capable of
meeting the need, and the wage-earning system never grew so as efficiently
to supersede them. Now, after centuries of the wage-system, we are uneasily
asking ourselves whether modern civilization is gravely endangered
through the failure of this system also. It seems that in agriculture at least
there are two possible alternatives, either a final settlement of the wage-
question on a footing satisfactory to the labourer, or a return to αὐτουργία.
at it coolly as an illustrative fact. It is surely a significant thing that, while
slavery and serfdom are now reckoned as virtually obsolete phenomena of
the past, the old distinction, between the man who works himself for
himself and the man who works for another, is still before us as the vital
line of division in labour-questions. Bloodshed and torture as means of
enforcing the dogma may be confined to Russia, but the distinction is at the
bottom of industrial unrest all over the world. Most significant of all is the
admission that peasant landholders are not a ‘proletariate.’ Of course they
are not. But to philosophers and statesmen of antiquity they appeared as an
all-important class, not only as producers of food but as a solid element of
population, promoting the stability of state governments. This stability was
favourable to continuity of policy and enabled all interests to thrive in
peace. Have the development of machinery and transport in recent times so
far altered the conditions of agriculture that this is no longer the case? In
other words, is the agricultural labourer, the present wage-earner, to
supersede the peasant landholder as the dominant figure of rustic life? Is the
large-scale farmer to survive only as the impotent figurehead of rural
enterprises? Is a political proletariate competent to regulate the conduct of
an industry directly dependent on soil climate and seasons? Wherever man
is in immediate contact with forces of nature, in farm-life as in seafaring,
the bodily energies of many can only be effective through subordination to
the mind of one. How far, under the modern factory system, where the mill
goes on as usual in all weathers, direction by wage-earners may be a
practicable proposition, I cannot tell. That such a plan would be a failure on
a farm, I have no doubt whatever.
My general conclusion then is that the old distinction observable under
Greco-Roman civilization was in itself a sound one. Yet it led to no lasting
and satisfactory solution of agricultural labour-problems. Many causes no
doubt contributed to this failure; but the lack of a satisfactory labour-system
was probably the greatest. Neither slavery nor serfdom was capable of
meeting the need, and the wage-earning system never grew so as efficiently
to supersede them. Now, after centuries of the wage-system, we are uneasily
asking ourselves whether modern civilization is gravely endangered
through the failure of this system also. It seems that in agriculture at least
there are two possible alternatives, either a final settlement of the wage-
question on a footing satisfactory to the labourer, or a return to αὐτουργία.
Page 483
Probably neither of these will be found to exclude the other or to be equally
applicable to the circumstances of all countries. That communal ownership
and shifting tenure can be revived seems impossible under modern
conditions, whatever some Socialists may fancy. On the other hand
voluntary cooperation in marketing seems to have a great future before it.
Of a movement in that direction I have found no traces among the ancients:
but modern developments in the way of transport may remove many
difficulties. At any rate it is in such efforts of adaptation and compromise
that expert agriculturists seem to be looking for help. As to labour, slavery
and serfdom being excluded from modern civilized states, the coming
problem is how to secure the performance of agricultural work. The choice
lies between attractive wage-conditions, appealing to individual interest,
and the Socialist scheme of tasks carried out under official direction,
assumed to be in the best interests of a whole community. Both plans offer a
substitute for the crude compulsory methods vainly employed in the ancient
world. Which plan is the more suited to the demands of human nature,
whether self-disposal or communism is to be the dominant aim and note of
society, coming generations must decide.
applicable to the circumstances of all countries. That communal ownership
and shifting tenure can be revived seems impossible under modern
conditions, whatever some Socialists may fancy. On the other hand
voluntary cooperation in marketing seems to have a great future before it.
Of a movement in that direction I have found no traces among the ancients:
but modern developments in the way of transport may remove many
difficulties. At any rate it is in such efforts of adaptation and compromise
that expert agriculturists seem to be looking for help. As to labour, slavery
and serfdom being excluded from modern civilized states, the coming
problem is how to secure the performance of agricultural work. The choice
lies between attractive wage-conditions, appealing to individual interest,
and the Socialist scheme of tasks carried out under official direction,
assumed to be in the best interests of a whole community. Both plans offer a
substitute for the crude compulsory methods vainly employed in the ancient
world. Which plan is the more suited to the demands of human nature,
whether self-disposal or communism is to be the dominant aim and note of
society, coming generations must decide.
Page 484
APPENDIX.
SOME BYZANTINE AUTHORITIES.
To follow up the history of agricultural labour under the so-called
Byzantine empire, after the Roman empire had fallen in the West, is beyond
my scope. Yet there are certain matters on which light is thrown by
surviving documents that it is hardly possible wholly to ignore. That the
position of the agricultural classes did not follow the same lines of
development in East and West, is in itself a fact worth noting, though not
surprising. It may be said to run parallel with the general fate of the two
sections of the once Roman world. In the West[1823] the growth of what we
call Feudalism and the rise of new nation-states are the phenomena that in
the course of centuries gradually produced our modern Europe. In the East
the Empire long preserved its organization, declining in efficiency and
power, but rallying again and again, serving as a bulwark of Christian
Europe, and not extinguished finally till 1453. It might perhaps have been
guessed that the conditions of rustic life would undergo some change, for
the system of the later Roman colonate was already shewing signs of
coming failure in the time of Arcadius and Honorius. The need of some
system more favourable to individual energy and enterprise, more to be
trusted for production of food, was surely not to be ignored. Food must
have been a need of extreme urgency, with armies constantly engaged in
northern or eastern wars, and the mouths of Constantinople ever hungry at
home. After the Saracen conquest of Egypt in the seventh century, the food-
resources on which the government could rely must have been seriously
reduced, and the need greater than ever. Thus we are not to wonder if we
find indications of great interest taken in agriculture, and direct evidence of
reversion to a better land-system than that of the later Roman colonate.
A. GEOPONICA.
The curious collection known as Geoponica[1824] comes down to us in a
text attributed to the tenth century, which is supposed to be a badly-edited
SOME BYZANTINE AUTHORITIES.
To follow up the history of agricultural labour under the so-called
Byzantine empire, after the Roman empire had fallen in the West, is beyond
my scope. Yet there are certain matters on which light is thrown by
surviving documents that it is hardly possible wholly to ignore. That the
position of the agricultural classes did not follow the same lines of
development in East and West, is in itself a fact worth noting, though not
surprising. It may be said to run parallel with the general fate of the two
sections of the once Roman world. In the West[1823] the growth of what we
call Feudalism and the rise of new nation-states are the phenomena that in
the course of centuries gradually produced our modern Europe. In the East
the Empire long preserved its organization, declining in efficiency and
power, but rallying again and again, serving as a bulwark of Christian
Europe, and not extinguished finally till 1453. It might perhaps have been
guessed that the conditions of rustic life would undergo some change, for
the system of the later Roman colonate was already shewing signs of
coming failure in the time of Arcadius and Honorius. The need of some
system more favourable to individual energy and enterprise, more to be
trusted for production of food, was surely not to be ignored. Food must
have been a need of extreme urgency, with armies constantly engaged in
northern or eastern wars, and the mouths of Constantinople ever hungry at
home. After the Saracen conquest of Egypt in the seventh century, the food-
resources on which the government could rely must have been seriously
reduced, and the need greater than ever. Thus we are not to wonder if we
find indications of great interest taken in agriculture, and direct evidence of
reversion to a better land-system than that of the later Roman colonate.
A. GEOPONICA.
The curious collection known as Geoponica[1824] comes down to us in a
text attributed to the tenth century, which is supposed to be a badly-edited
Page 485
version of an earlier work probably of the sixth or early seventh century. It
is in a scrap-book form, consisting of precepts on a vast number of topics,
the matter under each heading being professedly drawn from the doctrine of
some author or authors whose names are prefixed. Some of these are
Byzantine writers, others of much earlier date, including Democritus and
Hippocrates, and the Roman Varro. Modern critics consider these citations
of names untrustworthy, the collector or editor having dealt very carelessly
with the work of his predecessors. I can only say that an examination of the
chapters that are of special interest to me fully bears out this censure. I
would add that a reference to the index shews that Cato Columella Pliny
(elder) and Palladius are never cited, and express my suspicion that the
omission of names is not always a proof that those authors were disregarded
as sources. The general character of the work is unscientific and feeble,
abounding in quackery and superstition. Technical and dogmatic, it has
nevertheless an air of unreality, perhaps due in part to the later editor, but
probably in part to the original compiler, whose name is given as Cassianus
Bassus, a lawyer (σχολαστικός), apparently a Byzantine.
It has been remarked that the cultivation of corn fills but a small space in
the Geoponica, being evidently quite a subordinate department of farm-life
as there contemplated. Is this an indication that Constantinople was still
drawing plenty of corn from Egypt, and may we infer that this feature is due
to the original compiler, writing before the loss of that granary-province? I
do not venture to answer the question.
The passages interesting from my point of view occur in the second
book, where some reference, scanty and obscure though it be, is made to
labour and labourers. A chapter (2) on the classes of labourers suited for
various kinds of work is a good specimen of this unsatisfactory treatise. It is
labelled Βάρωνος, but we may well hesitate to ascribe the substance to
Varro. The rules given are for the most part quite commonplace, and I
cannot trace them in Varro’s res rustica. On the other hand some of them
correspond to precepts of Columella. Whether this is their real source, or
whether they are traditional rules handed down carelessly by previous
compilers, perhaps on even earlier authority, I see no sure means of
determining. The doctrine that boys (παῖδες) should be employed in field-
labour (ἐργασία), to watch and learn from their experienced elders, and the
remark that their suppleness fits them better for stooping jobs (weeding
is in a scrap-book form, consisting of precepts on a vast number of topics,
the matter under each heading being professedly drawn from the doctrine of
some author or authors whose names are prefixed. Some of these are
Byzantine writers, others of much earlier date, including Democritus and
Hippocrates, and the Roman Varro. Modern critics consider these citations
of names untrustworthy, the collector or editor having dealt very carelessly
with the work of his predecessors. I can only say that an examination of the
chapters that are of special interest to me fully bears out this censure. I
would add that a reference to the index shews that Cato Columella Pliny
(elder) and Palladius are never cited, and express my suspicion that the
omission of names is not always a proof that those authors were disregarded
as sources. The general character of the work is unscientific and feeble,
abounding in quackery and superstition. Technical and dogmatic, it has
nevertheless an air of unreality, perhaps due in part to the later editor, but
probably in part to the original compiler, whose name is given as Cassianus
Bassus, a lawyer (σχολαστικός), apparently a Byzantine.
It has been remarked that the cultivation of corn fills but a small space in
the Geoponica, being evidently quite a subordinate department of farm-life
as there contemplated. Is this an indication that Constantinople was still
drawing plenty of corn from Egypt, and may we infer that this feature is due
to the original compiler, writing before the loss of that granary-province? I
do not venture to answer the question.
The passages interesting from my point of view occur in the second
book, where some reference, scanty and obscure though it be, is made to
labour and labourers. A chapter (2) on the classes of labourers suited for
various kinds of work is a good specimen of this unsatisfactory treatise. It is
labelled Βάρωνος, but we may well hesitate to ascribe the substance to
Varro. The rules given are for the most part quite commonplace, and I
cannot trace them in Varro’s res rustica. On the other hand some of them
correspond to precepts of Columella. Whether this is their real source, or
whether they are traditional rules handed down carelessly by previous
compilers, perhaps on even earlier authority, I see no sure means of
determining. The doctrine that boys (παῖδες) should be employed in field-
labour (ἐργασία), to watch and learn from their experienced elders, and the
remark that their suppleness fits them better for stooping jobs (weeding
Page 486
etc.), is new to me. Varro[1825] at least puts the minimum age for field-hands
at 22. Perhaps this doctrine comes from some later authority, of a time when
the old supply of adult field-hands was evidently failing.
Another chapter, labelled as drawn from Florentinus (? first half of third
century), deals with the qualifications and duties of the ἐπίτροπος or
οἰκονόμος, the Roman vilicus. This chapter (44) is also quite commonplace,
and can be copiously illustrated out of many authors, from Xenophon and
Cato to Columella and Pliny. The exact meaning of one passage (§ 3) is not
clear to me, but its general drift is in agreement with the rest. The notable
point about the chapter is that it discusses the steward and his staff as
forming the ordinary establishment of a farm. Are we to infer that this
system was normal at the time when the compiler put together the precepts
under this head? Or is this a case of unintelligent compilation, a mere
passing-on of doctrines practically obsolete by a town-bred writer in his
study? I cannot tell. The consideration of further details may give some help
towards a judgment.
The next chapter (45), with the same label, treats of the steward’s diary
and the organization of the hands (ἐργάται). The main doctrine is that every
day must have its task, and every plan be punctually carried out, since one
delay upsets the whole course (τὴν τῆς ἐργασίας τάξιν) and is bad for both
crops and land. This again is stale enough, and may be illustrated from Cato
and Columella. The rules for organizing the hands in groups of suitable
size, so as to get a maximum of efficiency with a minimum of overseers,
agree closely with what we find in Columella. Thus there is a strong
probability that the labour intended is that of slaves.
In chapter 46, with same label, the subject is one of scale (περὶ μέτρου
ἐργασίας), the expression of several operations in terms of labour-units
(ἐργασίαι, operae). This also is an old story, capable of much illustration
from earlier writers. The work contemplated is that of a vineyard. The way
in which the hands (ἐργάται) are referred to is more suited to a slave-staff
than to wage-earners.
So too in chapter 47, with same label. It is περὶ τῆς τῶν γεωργῶν ὑγιείας,
enjoining general care of the men’s health and prescribing remedies for
various ailments. It seems taken for granted that the hands will submit to
at 22. Perhaps this doctrine comes from some later authority, of a time when
the old supply of adult field-hands was evidently failing.
Another chapter, labelled as drawn from Florentinus (? first half of third
century), deals with the qualifications and duties of the ἐπίτροπος or
οἰκονόμος, the Roman vilicus. This chapter (44) is also quite commonplace,
and can be copiously illustrated out of many authors, from Xenophon and
Cato to Columella and Pliny. The exact meaning of one passage (§ 3) is not
clear to me, but its general drift is in agreement with the rest. The notable
point about the chapter is that it discusses the steward and his staff as
forming the ordinary establishment of a farm. Are we to infer that this
system was normal at the time when the compiler put together the precepts
under this head? Or is this a case of unintelligent compilation, a mere
passing-on of doctrines practically obsolete by a town-bred writer in his
study? I cannot tell. The consideration of further details may give some help
towards a judgment.
The next chapter (45), with the same label, treats of the steward’s diary
and the organization of the hands (ἐργάται). The main doctrine is that every
day must have its task, and every plan be punctually carried out, since one
delay upsets the whole course (τὴν τῆς ἐργασίας τάξιν) and is bad for both
crops and land. This again is stale enough, and may be illustrated from Cato
and Columella. The rules for organizing the hands in groups of suitable
size, so as to get a maximum of efficiency with a minimum of overseers,
agree closely with what we find in Columella. Thus there is a strong
probability that the labour intended is that of slaves.
In chapter 46, with same label, the subject is one of scale (περὶ μέτρου
ἐργασίας), the expression of several operations in terms of labour-units
(ἐργασίαι, operae). This also is an old story, capable of much illustration
from earlier writers. The work contemplated is that of a vineyard. The way
in which the hands (ἐργάται) are referred to is more suited to a slave-staff
than to wage-earners.
So too in chapter 47, with same label. It is περὶ τῆς τῶν γεωργῶν ὑγιείας,
enjoining general care of the men’s health and prescribing remedies for
various ailments. It seems taken for granted that the hands will submit to
Page 487
the treatment imposed. Remembering the traditional interest of the master
in his slaves’ health, we can hardly doubt that slaves are meant here.
Chapter 48, labelled as drawn from Didymus (? fourth or fifth century),
is a warning against ill-considered transplantation from better spots to less
wholesome ones. The reverse order is the right one. This rule applies not
only to plants (φυτά) but to farm-workers (γεωργόι) also. The principle can
be traced back to earlier writers. It seems assumed that the men, like the
plants, can be removed at the master’s will. Probably slaves are meant, and
we may recall the objections of Varro and Columella to risking slave-
property in malarious spots.
Chapter 49, labelled Βάρωνος, asserts the necessity of keeping such
artisans as smiths carpenters and potters on the farm or near at hand. The
tools have to be kept in good order, and visits to the town waste time. That
this precept comes from Varro i 16 §§ 3, 4, seems more than doubtful:
reference will shew that the passages differ considerably.
I would add that the argument prefixed to book iii, a farmer’s calendar, at
least in Beckh’s text, gives a list of the months from January to December,
attaching to each Roman name the corresponding Egyptian one. The editor
apparently accepts this double list as genuine. If it be so, has the fact any
bearing on the relations between Constantinople and Egypt referred to
above?
B. THE FARMER’S LAW.
The so-called ‘Farmer’s Law,’ νόμος γεωργικός, is now assigned by the
critics to the time of the Iconoclast emperors, say about 740 ad. It is an
official document of limited scope, not a general regulative code governing
agricultural conditions in all parts of the eastern empire. Its text origin
arrangement and the bearing of its evidence have been much discussed, and
it will suffice here to refer to the articles of Mr Ashburner[1826] on the
subject. What concerns me is the position of farmers under the Byzantine
empire in the eighth century as compared with that of the fourth or fifth
century coloni, and the different lines of development followed by country
life in East and West. Therefore it is only necessary to consider some of the
main features of the picture revealed to us by various details of the Farmer’s
Law.
in his slaves’ health, we can hardly doubt that slaves are meant here.
Chapter 48, labelled as drawn from Didymus (? fourth or fifth century),
is a warning against ill-considered transplantation from better spots to less
wholesome ones. The reverse order is the right one. This rule applies not
only to plants (φυτά) but to farm-workers (γεωργόι) also. The principle can
be traced back to earlier writers. It seems assumed that the men, like the
plants, can be removed at the master’s will. Probably slaves are meant, and
we may recall the objections of Varro and Columella to risking slave-
property in malarious spots.
Chapter 49, labelled Βάρωνος, asserts the necessity of keeping such
artisans as smiths carpenters and potters on the farm or near at hand. The
tools have to be kept in good order, and visits to the town waste time. That
this precept comes from Varro i 16 §§ 3, 4, seems more than doubtful:
reference will shew that the passages differ considerably.
I would add that the argument prefixed to book iii, a farmer’s calendar, at
least in Beckh’s text, gives a list of the months from January to December,
attaching to each Roman name the corresponding Egyptian one. The editor
apparently accepts this double list as genuine. If it be so, has the fact any
bearing on the relations between Constantinople and Egypt referred to
above?
B. THE FARMER’S LAW.
The so-called ‘Farmer’s Law,’ νόμος γεωργικός, is now assigned by the
critics to the time of the Iconoclast emperors, say about 740 ad. It is an
official document of limited scope, not a general regulative code governing
agricultural conditions in all parts of the eastern empire. Its text origin
arrangement and the bearing of its evidence have been much discussed, and
it will suffice here to refer to the articles of Mr Ashburner[1826] on the
subject. What concerns me is the position of farmers under the Byzantine
empire in the eighth century as compared with that of the fourth or fifth
century coloni, and the different lines of development followed by country
life in East and West. Therefore it is only necessary to consider some of the
main features of the picture revealed to us by various details of the Farmer’s
Law.
Page 488
The first point that strikes a reader is that the serf[1827] colonus has
apparently disappeared. Land is held by free owners, who either themselves
provide for its cultivation or let it to tenants who take over that duty. The
normal organization is in districts (χωρία) each of which contains a number
of landowners, who either farm their own land or, if short of means
(ἄποροι), let it to other better-equipped farmers of the same district. Thus
the transactions are locally limited, and the chief object of the law is to
prevent misdeeds that might prejudicially affect the prosperity of the local
farmers. These are in a sense partners or commoners (κοινωνοί), the
‘commonalty’ (κοινότης) of the district, which is a taxation-unit with its
members jointly liable. The district seems to be regarded as originally
common and then divided into members’ lots, with a part reserved perhaps
as common pasture. Redivision is contemplated, and the lots seem to belong
rather to the family than to the individual. To judge from the tone of the
rules, it seems certain that the farmers and their families are a class working
with their own hands. But there are also wage-earning labourers, and slaves
owned or hired for farm work. Tenancy on shares, like the partiary system
in Roman Law, appears as an established practice, and in one passage
(clause 16) Mr Ashburner detects a farmer employed at a salary, in short a
mercennarius.
Thus we find existing what are a kind of village communities, the
landowning farmers in which are free to let land to each other and also to
exchange farms if they see fit to do so. How far they are free to flit from
one commune to another remains doubtful. And there is no indication that
they are at liberty to dispose of their own land-rights to outsiders. There
appears however side by side with these communal units another system of
tenancies in which individual farmers hire land from great landlords.
Naturally the position of such tenants is different from that of tenants under
communal owners: the matter is treated at some length by Mr Ashburner.
What proportion the corn crop generally bore to other produce in the
agriculture of the Byzantine empire contemplated by these regulations, the
document does not enable us to judge. Vineyards and figyards were clearly
an important department, and also gardens for vegetables and fruit. Live
stock, and damage done to them and by them, are the subject of many
clauses, nor is woodland forgotten. But the olive does not appear. So far as
one may guess, the farming was probably of a mixed character. The
penalties assigned for offences are often barbarous, including not only death
apparently disappeared. Land is held by free owners, who either themselves
provide for its cultivation or let it to tenants who take over that duty. The
normal organization is in districts (χωρία) each of which contains a number
of landowners, who either farm their own land or, if short of means
(ἄποροι), let it to other better-equipped farmers of the same district. Thus
the transactions are locally limited, and the chief object of the law is to
prevent misdeeds that might prejudicially affect the prosperity of the local
farmers. These are in a sense partners or commoners (κοινωνοί), the
‘commonalty’ (κοινότης) of the district, which is a taxation-unit with its
members jointly liable. The district seems to be regarded as originally
common and then divided into members’ lots, with a part reserved perhaps
as common pasture. Redivision is contemplated, and the lots seem to belong
rather to the family than to the individual. To judge from the tone of the
rules, it seems certain that the farmers and their families are a class working
with their own hands. But there are also wage-earning labourers, and slaves
owned or hired for farm work. Tenancy on shares, like the partiary system
in Roman Law, appears as an established practice, and in one passage
(clause 16) Mr Ashburner detects a farmer employed at a salary, in short a
mercennarius.
Thus we find existing what are a kind of village communities, the
landowning farmers in which are free to let land to each other and also to
exchange farms if they see fit to do so. How far they are free to flit from
one commune to another remains doubtful. And there is no indication that
they are at liberty to dispose of their own land-rights to outsiders. There
appears however side by side with these communal units another system of
tenancies in which individual farmers hire land from great landlords.
Naturally the position of such tenants is different from that of tenants under
communal owners: the matter is treated at some length by Mr Ashburner.
What proportion the corn crop generally bore to other produce in the
agriculture of the Byzantine empire contemplated by these regulations, the
document does not enable us to judge. Vineyards and figyards were clearly
an important department, and also gardens for vegetables and fruit. Live
stock, and damage done to them and by them, are the subject of many
clauses, nor is woodland forgotten. But the olive does not appear. So far as
one may guess, the farming was probably of a mixed character. The
penalties assigned for offences are often barbarous, including not only death
Page 489
by hanging or burning but blinding and other mutilations of oriental use. At
the same time the ecclesiastical spirit of the Eastern empire finds expression
in the bestowal of a curse on one guilty of cheating, referring I suppose
primarily to undiscovered fraud.
The state of things inferred from the provisions of the ‘Farmer’s Law’ is
so remarkable in itself, and so different from the course of rustic
development in the West, that we are driven to seek an explanation of some
kind. Many influences may have contributed to produce so striking a
differentiation. But one can hardly help suspecting that there was some one
great influence at work in the eastern empire, to which the surprising
change noted above was mainly due. In his History of the later Roman
Empire[1828] Professor Bury has offered a conjectural solution of the
problem. It is to be sought in the changes brought about in the national
character and the external history of the Empire. Since the middle of the
sixth century north-west Asia Minor and the Balkan country had been filled
with Slavonic settlers, and other parts with other new colonists. Now the
new settlers, particularly the Slavs, were not used to the colonate system or
the rigid bond of hereditary occupations, and emperors busied in imperial
defence on the North and East knew better than to force upon them an
unwelcome system. Invasions had reduced the populations of frontier
provinces and shattered the old state of serfdom. Resettlement on a large
scale had to be carried out within the empire, and under new conditions to
suit the changed character of the population. Among the new elements that
produced this change the most important was the coming of the Slavs.
For the Slavs had themselves no institution corresponding to the German
laeti. Slaves indeed they had, but not free cultivators attached to the soil.
Therefore they could not, like the Germans in the West, adapt themselves to
the Roman colonate; accordingly their intrusion led to its abolition. In
support of this view the well-known Slavonic peasant communities are
cited as evidence. Nor can it be denied that this consideration has some
weight. But, while we may provisionally accept the conclusion that
Slavonic influences had something, perhaps much, to do with the new turn
given to the conditions of rustic life in the East, we must not press it so far
as to infer that the colonate-system was extinct there. In no case could the
‘Farmer’s Law’ fairly be used to prove the negative: and moreover it is
apparently the case according to Mr Ashburner that the document is not a
the same time the ecclesiastical spirit of the Eastern empire finds expression
in the bestowal of a curse on one guilty of cheating, referring I suppose
primarily to undiscovered fraud.
The state of things inferred from the provisions of the ‘Farmer’s Law’ is
so remarkable in itself, and so different from the course of rustic
development in the West, that we are driven to seek an explanation of some
kind. Many influences may have contributed to produce so striking a
differentiation. But one can hardly help suspecting that there was some one
great influence at work in the eastern empire, to which the surprising
change noted above was mainly due. In his History of the later Roman
Empire[1828] Professor Bury has offered a conjectural solution of the
problem. It is to be sought in the changes brought about in the national
character and the external history of the Empire. Since the middle of the
sixth century north-west Asia Minor and the Balkan country had been filled
with Slavonic settlers, and other parts with other new colonists. Now the
new settlers, particularly the Slavs, were not used to the colonate system or
the rigid bond of hereditary occupations, and emperors busied in imperial
defence on the North and East knew better than to force upon them an
unwelcome system. Invasions had reduced the populations of frontier
provinces and shattered the old state of serfdom. Resettlement on a large
scale had to be carried out within the empire, and under new conditions to
suit the changed character of the population. Among the new elements that
produced this change the most important was the coming of the Slavs.
For the Slavs had themselves no institution corresponding to the German
laeti. Slaves indeed they had, but not free cultivators attached to the soil.
Therefore they could not, like the Germans in the West, adapt themselves to
the Roman colonate; accordingly their intrusion led to its abolition. In
support of this view the well-known Slavonic peasant communities are
cited as evidence. Nor can it be denied that this consideration has some
weight. But, while we may provisionally accept the conclusion that
Slavonic influences had something, perhaps much, to do with the new turn
given to the conditions of rustic life in the East, we must not press it so far
as to infer that the colonate-system was extinct there. In no case could the
‘Farmer’s Law’ fairly be used to prove the negative: and moreover it is
apparently the case according to Mr Ashburner that the document is not a
Page 490
complete agricultural code for all agricultural classes within the empire. If it
is ‘concerned exclusively with a village community, composed of farmers
who cultivate their own lands,’ it cannot prove the non-existence of other
rustic conditions different in kind. Colonate seems to have disappeared,
while slavery has not. But that is the utmost we can say. The slave at least is
still there. As to the important question, whether the farmers contemplated
in the Law enjoy a real freedom of movement, as has been thought, it is best
to refer a reader to the cautious reserve of Mr Ashburner.
The one general inference that I venture to draw from these two
authorities is that, however much or little the conditions of agriculture may
have changed in the surviving Eastern part of the Roman empire, the
employment of slave labour still remained.
C. EXTRACTS FROM MODERN BOOKS.
(1) Hume, Essay xi, Of the populousness of antient nations.
We must now consider what disadvantages the antients lay under with
regard to populousness, and what checks they received from their political
maxims and institutions. There are commonly compensations in every
human condition; and tho’ these compensations be not always perfectly
equal, yet they serve, at least, to restrain the prevailing principle. To
compare them and estimate their influence, is indeed very difficult, even
where they take place in the same age, and in neighbouring countries: But
where several ages have intervened, and only scattered lights are afforded
us by antient authors; what can we do but amuse ourselves by talking, pro
and con, on an interesting subject, and thereby correcting all hasty and
violent determinations?
Modern Italian Conditions.
(2) Bolton King and Thomas Okey, Italy today.
In Italy today, Messrs Bolton King and Thomas Okey furnish a most
interesting collection of facts relative to Italian rural conditions. The extent
to which the phenomena of antiquity reappear in the details of this careful
treatise is most striking. Italy being the central land of my inquiry, and
is ‘concerned exclusively with a village community, composed of farmers
who cultivate their own lands,’ it cannot prove the non-existence of other
rustic conditions different in kind. Colonate seems to have disappeared,
while slavery has not. But that is the utmost we can say. The slave at least is
still there. As to the important question, whether the farmers contemplated
in the Law enjoy a real freedom of movement, as has been thought, it is best
to refer a reader to the cautious reserve of Mr Ashburner.
The one general inference that I venture to draw from these two
authorities is that, however much or little the conditions of agriculture may
have changed in the surviving Eastern part of the Roman empire, the
employment of slave labour still remained.
C. EXTRACTS FROM MODERN BOOKS.
(1) Hume, Essay xi, Of the populousness of antient nations.
We must now consider what disadvantages the antients lay under with
regard to populousness, and what checks they received from their political
maxims and institutions. There are commonly compensations in every
human condition; and tho’ these compensations be not always perfectly
equal, yet they serve, at least, to restrain the prevailing principle. To
compare them and estimate their influence, is indeed very difficult, even
where they take place in the same age, and in neighbouring countries: But
where several ages have intervened, and only scattered lights are afforded
us by antient authors; what can we do but amuse ourselves by talking, pro
and con, on an interesting subject, and thereby correcting all hasty and
violent determinations?
Modern Italian Conditions.
(2) Bolton King and Thomas Okey, Italy today.
In Italy today, Messrs Bolton King and Thomas Okey furnish a most
interesting collection of facts relative to Italian rural conditions. The extent
to which the phenomena of antiquity reappear in the details of this careful
treatise is most striking. Italy being the central land of my inquiry, and
Page 491
convinced as I am that the great variety of local conditions is even now not
sufficiently recognized in Roman Histories, this excellent book is of
peculiar value. In the course of (say) fifteen centuries Italy and her people
have passed through strange vicissitudes, not merely political: a great
change has taken place in the range of agricultural products: yet old
phenomena of rural life meet the inquirer at every turn. Surely this cannot
be dismissed lightly as a casual coincidence. I cannot find room to set out
the resemblances in detail, so I append a short table of reference to passages
in the book that have impressed me most. Supplementary to this, as a vivid
illustration of conditions in a mountain district, the first three chapters of In
the Abruzzi, by Anne Macdonell, are decidedly helpful. For instance, it
appears that the old migratory pasturage still existed in full force down to
quite recent times, but the late conversion of much Apulian lowland from
pasture to tillage has seriously affected the position of the highland
shepherds by reducing the area available for winter grazing. The chapter on
brigandage has also some instructive passages.
References to Italy today.
Peasant contrasted with wage-earner, pp 64-6, 72, 74, 126, 166-8, 171-2,
175-6, 200, 312, and Index under mezzaiuoli and peasants. Agricultural
classes, pp 164-6. Partiaries, pp 168, 173. Emphyteusis, p 173.
Improvements, p 173. Farming through steward, pp 174-5. Tenancies, pp
168-74, and Index under peasants. Rents in kind, p 171. Debt of various
classes, pp 182-4, 366, 376. Taxes, p 140. Gangs of labourers, pp 166, 376.
Wages, pp 126, 128, 168, 174, 366, 369-71. Food in wage, p 370.
Emigration, pp 371, 396. Self-help in rural districts, pp 184-6, 376.
Charities, pp 220 foll, 379 foll. Socialists and Peasantry, pp 64-6, 170, 172,
cf 71-2.
(3) R E Prothero, The pleasant land of France. London 1908.
Chapters (essays) ii and iii, French farming and Tenant-right and
agrarian outrage in France, contain much of interest.
pp 91-2 Social advantages of the system of peasant proprietors. A
training[1829] to the rural population. Element of stability. The answer to
agitators ‘Cela est bien, mais il faut cultiver notre jardin.’ Difficulties which
beset its artificial creation. Métayage (under present conditions) has proved
sufficiently recognized in Roman Histories, this excellent book is of
peculiar value. In the course of (say) fifteen centuries Italy and her people
have passed through strange vicissitudes, not merely political: a great
change has taken place in the range of agricultural products: yet old
phenomena of rural life meet the inquirer at every turn. Surely this cannot
be dismissed lightly as a casual coincidence. I cannot find room to set out
the resemblances in detail, so I append a short table of reference to passages
in the book that have impressed me most. Supplementary to this, as a vivid
illustration of conditions in a mountain district, the first three chapters of In
the Abruzzi, by Anne Macdonell, are decidedly helpful. For instance, it
appears that the old migratory pasturage still existed in full force down to
quite recent times, but the late conversion of much Apulian lowland from
pasture to tillage has seriously affected the position of the highland
shepherds by reducing the area available for winter grazing. The chapter on
brigandage has also some instructive passages.
References to Italy today.
Peasant contrasted with wage-earner, pp 64-6, 72, 74, 126, 166-8, 171-2,
175-6, 200, 312, and Index under mezzaiuoli and peasants. Agricultural
classes, pp 164-6. Partiaries, pp 168, 173. Emphyteusis, p 173.
Improvements, p 173. Farming through steward, pp 174-5. Tenancies, pp
168-74, and Index under peasants. Rents in kind, p 171. Debt of various
classes, pp 182-4, 366, 376. Taxes, p 140. Gangs of labourers, pp 166, 376.
Wages, pp 126, 128, 168, 174, 366, 369-71. Food in wage, p 370.
Emigration, pp 371, 396. Self-help in rural districts, pp 184-6, 376.
Charities, pp 220 foll, 379 foll. Socialists and Peasantry, pp 64-6, 170, 172,
cf 71-2.
(3) R E Prothero, The pleasant land of France. London 1908.
Chapters (essays) ii and iii, French farming and Tenant-right and
agrarian outrage in France, contain much of interest.
pp 91-2 Social advantages of the system of peasant proprietors. A
training[1829] to the rural population. Element of stability. The answer to
agitators ‘Cela est bien, mais il faut cultiver notre jardin.’ Difficulties which
beset its artificial creation. Métayage (under present conditions) has proved
Page 492
the best shelter for tenant-farmers against the agricultural storm. Need of
implicit confidence between landlord and working partner.
pp 98-9 Tenant-right in Santerre (Picardy). Tenant considers himself a co-
proprietor of the land. Former payment of rent in kind taken to be a sign of
joint ownership. Now in money, but calculated upon market price of corn.
Landlord’s loss of control. High money value of droit de marché.
p 104 Traces of Roman occupation. Roman soldier followed by farmer.
‘Under the empire the colonus was not a slave, but the owner of slaves: he
held his land in perpetuity; he could not leave it. He paid a fixed rent in
kind, which could not be raised. Tenant-right therefore is explained as the
recognition by the Frankish conquerors of this hereditary claim to the
perpetual occupation of the soil.’ [One of the various explanations offered.]
p 119 Severe legislation failed to get rid of tenant-right, but since 1791 it
has been recognized, and so its importance decreased. Under the ancien
régime leases were short—9 years—and precarious. They were governed by
the Roman law maxim emptori fundi necesse non est stare colonum. That
is, if property changed hands during the continuance of the lease, the new
owner might evict the tenant. The Code Civil confirms law of 1791—
dispossession only if provision has been made (in lease) for it.
In general, land-tenures vary very greatly in the various provinces.
(4) G G Coulton, Social life in Britain from the Conquest to the
Reformation. Cambridge 1918.
In Section vi Manor and Cottage are a number of extracts throwing light
on the rustic conditions of their times.
1. A model Manor pp 301-6, describing the organization of an
estate, with the duties of the several officials and departmental
servants. Watchful diligence and economy, strict accountability and
honesty are insisted on, that the rights of the Lord may not be
impaired.
2. The Manorial court, pp 306-8.
3. The peasant’s fare, p 308.
4. Incidents of the countryside, p 309.
implicit confidence between landlord and working partner.
pp 98-9 Tenant-right in Santerre (Picardy). Tenant considers himself a co-
proprietor of the land. Former payment of rent in kind taken to be a sign of
joint ownership. Now in money, but calculated upon market price of corn.
Landlord’s loss of control. High money value of droit de marché.
p 104 Traces of Roman occupation. Roman soldier followed by farmer.
‘Under the empire the colonus was not a slave, but the owner of slaves: he
held his land in perpetuity; he could not leave it. He paid a fixed rent in
kind, which could not be raised. Tenant-right therefore is explained as the
recognition by the Frankish conquerors of this hereditary claim to the
perpetual occupation of the soil.’ [One of the various explanations offered.]
p 119 Severe legislation failed to get rid of tenant-right, but since 1791 it
has been recognized, and so its importance decreased. Under the ancien
régime leases were short—9 years—and precarious. They were governed by
the Roman law maxim emptori fundi necesse non est stare colonum. That
is, if property changed hands during the continuance of the lease, the new
owner might evict the tenant. The Code Civil confirms law of 1791—
dispossession only if provision has been made (in lease) for it.
In general, land-tenures vary very greatly in the various provinces.
(4) G G Coulton, Social life in Britain from the Conquest to the
Reformation. Cambridge 1918.
In Section vi Manor and Cottage are a number of extracts throwing light
on the rustic conditions of their times.
1. A model Manor pp 301-6, describing the organization of an
estate, with the duties of the several officials and departmental
servants. Watchful diligence and economy, strict accountability and
honesty are insisted on, that the rights of the Lord may not be
impaired.
2. The Manorial court, pp 306-8.
3. The peasant’s fare, p 308.
4. Incidents of the countryside, p 309.
Page 493
7. Decay of yeomanry, pp 310-12. (Latimer.)
8. Decay of husbandry, pp 312-14. (Sir T More.)
All these passages are of great interest as shewing how a number of
phenomena observable in the case of ancient estates are repeated under
medieval conditions. The typical Manor with its elaborate hierarchy and
rules, the struggles of the small yeoman, the encroachments of big
landlords, the special difficulties of small-scale tillage caused by growth of
large-scale pasturage, the increase of wastrels and sturdy beggars, are all
notable points, worthy the attention of a student of ancient farm life and
labour.
The Big Man and the Small Farmer.
(5) Clifton Johnson, From the St Lawrence to Virginia. New York 1913, p
21. Chapter on the Adirondack winter.
(Conversation in an up-country store.)
‘I worked for Rockefeller most of that season. You know he has a big
estate down below here a ways. There used to be farmhouses—yes and
villages on it, but he bought the owners all out, or froze ’em out. One feller
was determined not to sell, and as a sample of how things was made
uncomfortable for him I heard tell that two men came to his house once and
made him a present of some venison. They had hardly gone when the game
warden dropped in and arrested him for havin’ venison in his house. All
such tricks was worked on him, and he spent every cent he was worth
fighting lawsuits. People wa’n’t allowed to fish on the property, and the
women wa’n’t allowed to pick berries on it. A good deal of hard feeling was
stirred up, and Rockefeller would scoot from the train to his house, and pull
the curtains down, ’fraid they’d shoot him. Oh! he was awful scairt.’
Eastern Europe.
(6) Marion L Newbigin DSc, Geographical aspects of Balkan problems.
London 1915.
8. Decay of husbandry, pp 312-14. (Sir T More.)
All these passages are of great interest as shewing how a number of
phenomena observable in the case of ancient estates are repeated under
medieval conditions. The typical Manor with its elaborate hierarchy and
rules, the struggles of the small yeoman, the encroachments of big
landlords, the special difficulties of small-scale tillage caused by growth of
large-scale pasturage, the increase of wastrels and sturdy beggars, are all
notable points, worthy the attention of a student of ancient farm life and
labour.
The Big Man and the Small Farmer.
(5) Clifton Johnson, From the St Lawrence to Virginia. New York 1913, p
21. Chapter on the Adirondack winter.
(Conversation in an up-country store.)
‘I worked for Rockefeller most of that season. You know he has a big
estate down below here a ways. There used to be farmhouses—yes and
villages on it, but he bought the owners all out, or froze ’em out. One feller
was determined not to sell, and as a sample of how things was made
uncomfortable for him I heard tell that two men came to his house once and
made him a present of some venison. They had hardly gone when the game
warden dropped in and arrested him for havin’ venison in his house. All
such tricks was worked on him, and he spent every cent he was worth
fighting lawsuits. People wa’n’t allowed to fish on the property, and the
women wa’n’t allowed to pick berries on it. A good deal of hard feeling was
stirred up, and Rockefeller would scoot from the train to his house, and pull
the curtains down, ’fraid they’d shoot him. Oh! he was awful scairt.’
Eastern Europe.
(6) Marion L Newbigin DSc, Geographical aspects of Balkan problems.
London 1915.
Page 494
Turks—‘not all their virtues, not all their military strength, have saved
them from the slow sapping of vitality due to their divorce alike from the
actual tilling of the land and from trade and commerce.... He has been
within the (Balkan) peninsula a parasite, chiefly upon the ploughing
peasant, and the effect has been to implant in the mind of that peasant a
passion for agriculture, for the undisturbed possession of a patch of
freehold, which is probably as strong here as it has ever been in the world.’
p 137.
Thessaly—‘the landowners are almost always absentees, appearing only
at the time of harvest’ (originally Turks, now mostly Greeks) ‘who have
taken little personal interest in the land’ (no great improvement in condition
of cultivator). (So in Bosnia—better in Serbia and Bulgaria) ‘lands mostly
worked by the peasants on the half-shares system.’ p 175.
Albania—(poverty extreme—temporary emigration of the males,
frequent in poor regions) ‘young Albˢ often leave their country during the
winter, going to work in Greece or elsewhere as field labourers, and
returning to their mountains in the spring.’ pp 183-4.
Generally—small holdings mostly in the Balkan states.
D. LIST OF SOME BOOKS USED.
This list does not pretend to be complete. Many other works are referred
to here and there in the notes on the text. But I feel bound to mention the
names of some, particularly those dealing with conditions that did or still do
exist in the modern world. Miscellaneous reading of this kind has been to
me a great help in the endeavour to understand the full bearing of ancient
evidence, and (I hope) to judge it fairly. It is on the presentation and
criticism of that evidence that I depend: for the great handbooks of
Antiquities do not help me much. The practice of making a statement and
giving in support of it a reference or references is on the face of it sound.
But, when the witnesses cited are authors writing under widely various
conditions of time and place and personal circumstances, it is necessary
whenever possible to appraise each one separately. And when the aim is,
not to write a technical treatise on ‘scientific’ lines, but to describe what is a
highly important background of a great civilization, a separate treatment of
witnesses needs no apology. I cannot cite in detail the references to
them from the slow sapping of vitality due to their divorce alike from the
actual tilling of the land and from trade and commerce.... He has been
within the (Balkan) peninsula a parasite, chiefly upon the ploughing
peasant, and the effect has been to implant in the mind of that peasant a
passion for agriculture, for the undisturbed possession of a patch of
freehold, which is probably as strong here as it has ever been in the world.’
p 137.
Thessaly—‘the landowners are almost always absentees, appearing only
at the time of harvest’ (originally Turks, now mostly Greeks) ‘who have
taken little personal interest in the land’ (no great improvement in condition
of cultivator). (So in Bosnia—better in Serbia and Bulgaria) ‘lands mostly
worked by the peasants on the half-shares system.’ p 175.
Albania—(poverty extreme—temporary emigration of the males,
frequent in poor regions) ‘young Albˢ often leave their country during the
winter, going to work in Greece or elsewhere as field labourers, and
returning to their mountains in the spring.’ pp 183-4.
Generally—small holdings mostly in the Balkan states.
D. LIST OF SOME BOOKS USED.
This list does not pretend to be complete. Many other works are referred
to here and there in the notes on the text. But I feel bound to mention the
names of some, particularly those dealing with conditions that did or still do
exist in the modern world. Miscellaneous reading of this kind has been to
me a great help in the endeavour to understand the full bearing of ancient
evidence, and (I hope) to judge it fairly. It is on the presentation and
criticism of that evidence that I depend: for the great handbooks of
Antiquities do not help me much. The practice of making a statement and
giving in support of it a reference or references is on the face of it sound.
But, when the witnesses cited are authors writing under widely various
conditions of time and place and personal circumstances, it is necessary
whenever possible to appraise each one separately. And when the aim is,
not to write a technical treatise on ‘scientific’ lines, but to describe what is a
highly important background of a great civilization, a separate treatment of
witnesses needs no apology. I cannot cite in detail the references to
Page 495
conditions in a number of countries, for instance India and China, but I have
given them by page or chapter so as to be consulted with ease.
(1) Agriculture and rustic life and labour.
M Weber, Die Römische Agrargeschichte, Stuttgart 1891.
C Daubeny, Lectures on Roman husbandry, Oxford 1857.
Ll Storr-Best, Varro on farming, translated with Introduction
commentary and excursus, London 1912.
E de Laveleye, Primitive Property, English translation 1878.
H Blümner, article ‘Landwirtschaft’ in I Müller’s Handbuch vi ii 2,
ed 3 pp 533 foll.
A E Zimmern, The Greek Commonwealth, Oxford 1911.
Büchsenschütz, Besitz und Erwerb, Halle 1869.
Columella of Husbandry, translation (anonymous), London 1745.
(2) Economic and social matters.
Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, passim.
H Nissen, Italische Landeskunde, Berlin 1883-1902.
K W Nitzsch, Geschichte der Römischen Republik, vol ii, Leipzig
1885.
L Bloch, Soziale Kämpfe im alten Röm, ed iii Berlin 1913.
David Hume, Essays, ed 1760 (Essay xi of the populousness of
antient nations).
J Beloch, Die Bevölkerung der Griechisch-Römischen Welt, Leipzig
1886.
H Francotte, L’Industrie dans la Grèce ancienne, Bruxelles 1900-1.
O Seeck, Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken Welt, Berlin 1897-
1913.
given them by page or chapter so as to be consulted with ease.
(1) Agriculture and rustic life and labour.
M Weber, Die Römische Agrargeschichte, Stuttgart 1891.
C Daubeny, Lectures on Roman husbandry, Oxford 1857.
Ll Storr-Best, Varro on farming, translated with Introduction
commentary and excursus, London 1912.
E de Laveleye, Primitive Property, English translation 1878.
H Blümner, article ‘Landwirtschaft’ in I Müller’s Handbuch vi ii 2,
ed 3 pp 533 foll.
A E Zimmern, The Greek Commonwealth, Oxford 1911.
Büchsenschütz, Besitz und Erwerb, Halle 1869.
Columella of Husbandry, translation (anonymous), London 1745.
(2) Economic and social matters.
Adam Smith, Wealth of Nations, passim.
H Nissen, Italische Landeskunde, Berlin 1883-1902.
K W Nitzsch, Geschichte der Römischen Republik, vol ii, Leipzig
1885.
L Bloch, Soziale Kämpfe im alten Röm, ed iii Berlin 1913.
David Hume, Essays, ed 1760 (Essay xi of the populousness of
antient nations).
J Beloch, Die Bevölkerung der Griechisch-Römischen Welt, Leipzig
1886.
H Francotte, L’Industrie dans la Grèce ancienne, Bruxelles 1900-1.
O Seeck, Geschichte des Untergangs der antiken Welt, Berlin 1897-
1913.
Page 496
O Seeck, ‘Die Schatzungsordnung Diocletians,’ in Zeitschrift für
Social- und Wirthschaftsgeschichte, Weimar 1896.
H Schiller, Geschichte der Römischen Kaiserzeit, Gotha 1883-7.
S Dill, Roman society in the last century of the Western Empire,
London 1898.
G Gilbert, Handbuch der Griechischen Staatsalterthümer, vol ii,
Leipzig 1885.
(3) Law and the later Colonate.
Several of the books named under other heads deal with legal points, for
instance Beauchet, Lipsius, Meier and Schömann, Calderini, M Clerc.
The Digest and Codex Justinianus have been used in the text of
Mommsen and P Krüger.
The Codex Theodosianus in text of Mommsen and P M Meyer,
Berlin 1905 and in Ritter’s edition of Godefroi, Leipzig 1736-
45.
P Girard, Textes de droit Romain, ed 4 Paris 1913.
F Zulueta, ‘De Patrociniis vicorum,’ in Vinogradoff’s Oxford
Studies, Oxford 1909.
M Rostowzew, Studien zur Geschichte des Römischen Colonates,
Leipzig and Berlin 1910.
B Heisterbergk, Die Entstehung des Colonats, Leipzig 1876.
A Esmein, Mélanges d’histoire du Droit, Paris 1886.
Fustel de Coulanges, ‘Le Colonat Romain,’ in his Recherches sur
quelques problèmes d’histoire, Paris 1885.
H F Pelham, Essays (No xiii), Oxford 1911.
I am sorry that inability to procure copies has prevented me from
consulting the following works:
Social- und Wirthschaftsgeschichte, Weimar 1896.
H Schiller, Geschichte der Römischen Kaiserzeit, Gotha 1883-7.
S Dill, Roman society in the last century of the Western Empire,
London 1898.
G Gilbert, Handbuch der Griechischen Staatsalterthümer, vol ii,
Leipzig 1885.
(3) Law and the later Colonate.
Several of the books named under other heads deal with legal points, for
instance Beauchet, Lipsius, Meier and Schömann, Calderini, M Clerc.
The Digest and Codex Justinianus have been used in the text of
Mommsen and P Krüger.
The Codex Theodosianus in text of Mommsen and P M Meyer,
Berlin 1905 and in Ritter’s edition of Godefroi, Leipzig 1736-
45.
P Girard, Textes de droit Romain, ed 4 Paris 1913.
F Zulueta, ‘De Patrociniis vicorum,’ in Vinogradoff’s Oxford
Studies, Oxford 1909.
M Rostowzew, Studien zur Geschichte des Römischen Colonates,
Leipzig and Berlin 1910.
B Heisterbergk, Die Entstehung des Colonats, Leipzig 1876.
A Esmein, Mélanges d’histoire du Droit, Paris 1886.
Fustel de Coulanges, ‘Le Colonat Romain,’ in his Recherches sur
quelques problèmes d’histoire, Paris 1885.
H F Pelham, Essays (No xiii), Oxford 1911.
I am sorry that inability to procure copies has prevented me from
consulting the following works:
Page 497
Beaudouin, Les grands domaines dans l’empire Romain, Paris 1899.
Bolkestein, de colonatu Romano eiusque origine, Amsterdam 1906.
(4) Manumission and kindred topics.
A Calderini, La manomissione e la condizione dei liberti in Grecia,
Milan 1908.
M Clerc, Les métèques Athéniens, Paris 1893.
L Beauchet, Droit privé de la République Athénienne, Paris 1897.
J H Lipsius, Das Attische Recht etc., Leipzig 1905.
Meier und Schömann, Der Attische Process, Berlin 1883-7.
Mommsen, Römisches Staatsrecht.
G Haenel, Corpus legum, Leipzig 1857.
C G Bruns, Fontes Iuris Romani antiqui.
Dareste, Haussoullier, Th Reinach, Recueil des inscriptions
juridiques Grecques, Paris 1904. (Laws of Gortyn.)
Wescher et Foucart, Inscriptions de Delphes, Paris 1863.
Wilamowitz-Möllendorf, ‘Demotika der Metöken,’ in Hermes 1887.
(5) Slavery and slave trade.
H Wallon, Histoire de l’esclavage dans l’antiquité, ed 2 Paris 1879.
J K Ingram, A history of slavery and serfdom, London 1895.
E H Minns, Scythians and Greeks, Cambridge 1913 (pages 438,
440, 461, 465, 471, 567).
V A Smith, The early history of India, Oxford 1914 (pages 100-1,
177-8, 441).
M S Evans, Black and White in the Southern States, London 1915.
Bolkestein, de colonatu Romano eiusque origine, Amsterdam 1906.
(4) Manumission and kindred topics.
A Calderini, La manomissione e la condizione dei liberti in Grecia,
Milan 1908.
M Clerc, Les métèques Athéniens, Paris 1893.
L Beauchet, Droit privé de la République Athénienne, Paris 1897.
J H Lipsius, Das Attische Recht etc., Leipzig 1905.
Meier und Schömann, Der Attische Process, Berlin 1883-7.
Mommsen, Römisches Staatsrecht.
G Haenel, Corpus legum, Leipzig 1857.
C G Bruns, Fontes Iuris Romani antiqui.
Dareste, Haussoullier, Th Reinach, Recueil des inscriptions
juridiques Grecques, Paris 1904. (Laws of Gortyn.)
Wescher et Foucart, Inscriptions de Delphes, Paris 1863.
Wilamowitz-Möllendorf, ‘Demotika der Metöken,’ in Hermes 1887.
(5) Slavery and slave trade.
H Wallon, Histoire de l’esclavage dans l’antiquité, ed 2 Paris 1879.
J K Ingram, A history of slavery and serfdom, London 1895.
E H Minns, Scythians and Greeks, Cambridge 1913 (pages 438,
440, 461, 465, 471, 567).
V A Smith, The early history of India, Oxford 1914 (pages 100-1,
177-8, 441).
M S Evans, Black and White in the Southern States, London 1915.
Page 498
” Black and White in South-east Africa, ed 2 London
1916.
J E Cairnes, The Slave Power, ed 2 London and Cambridge 1863.
W W Buckland, The Roman Law of Slavery, Cambridge 1908.
W E Hardenburg, The Putumayo, the Devil’s Paradise, with extracts
from Sir R Casement’s report, London and Leipzig 1912.
H W Nevinson, A modern Slavery, London and New York 1906.
Sidney Low, Egypt in transition (see under Medieval and Modern
conditions).
Mrs M A Handley, Roughing it in Southern India, London 1911
(pages 193-4).
(6) Medieval and Modern conditions.
Books illustrating matters of rustic life, peasant proprietorship, agricultural
wage-labour, etc.
Bolton King and Thomas Okey, Italy today, new ed London 1909.
R E Prothero, The pleasant land of France, London 1908 (Essays ii
and iii).
Anne Macdonell, In the Abruzzi, London 1908 (chapters 1-3).
G Renwick, Finland today, London 1911 (pages 59, 60).
Sir J D Rees, The real India, London 1908.
Marion L Newbigin, Geographical aspects of Balkan problems,
London 1915.
Ralph Butler, The new eastern Europe, London 1919 (chapter vii).
John Spargo, Bolshevism, the enemy of political and industrial
democracy, London 1919 (pages 69, 156, 275, 278).
W H Dawson, The evolution of modern Germany, London 1908
(chapters xiii, xiv).
1916.
J E Cairnes, The Slave Power, ed 2 London and Cambridge 1863.
W W Buckland, The Roman Law of Slavery, Cambridge 1908.
W E Hardenburg, The Putumayo, the Devil’s Paradise, with extracts
from Sir R Casement’s report, London and Leipzig 1912.
H W Nevinson, A modern Slavery, London and New York 1906.
Sidney Low, Egypt in transition (see under Medieval and Modern
conditions).
Mrs M A Handley, Roughing it in Southern India, London 1911
(pages 193-4).
(6) Medieval and Modern conditions.
Books illustrating matters of rustic life, peasant proprietorship, agricultural
wage-labour, etc.
Bolton King and Thomas Okey, Italy today, new ed London 1909.
R E Prothero, The pleasant land of France, London 1908 (Essays ii
and iii).
Anne Macdonell, In the Abruzzi, London 1908 (chapters 1-3).
G Renwick, Finland today, London 1911 (pages 59, 60).
Sir J D Rees, The real India, London 1908.
Marion L Newbigin, Geographical aspects of Balkan problems,
London 1915.
Ralph Butler, The new eastern Europe, London 1919 (chapter vii).
John Spargo, Bolshevism, the enemy of political and industrial
democracy, London 1919 (pages 69, 156, 275, 278).
W H Dawson, The evolution of modern Germany, London 1908
(chapters xiii, xiv).
Page 499
P Vinogradoff, The growth of the Manor, ed 2 London 1911.
G G Coulton, Social life in Britain from the Conquest to the
Reformation, Cambridge 1918 (Section vi).
Mary Bateson, Medieval England 1066-1350, London 1903.
Sidney Low, Egypt in transition, London 1914 (pages 60-2, 240-1).
Sidney Low, A vision of India, ed 2 London 1907 (chapter xxiii).
Sir A Fraser, Among Indian Rajahs and Ryots, ed 3 London 1912
(pages 185, 191-210).
J Macgowan, Men and Manners in modern China, London 1912
(pages 17 foll, 189-96, 275-7).
M Augé-Laribé, L’évolution de la France agricole, Paris 1912.
(7) Special American section.
H Baerlein, Mexico, the land of unrest, London 1914 (chapters viii,
xi).
F L Olmsted, A journey in the seaboard slave States (1853-4), ed 2
New York 1904 (pages 240, 282, vol ii pages 155, 198, 237).
H R Helper, The impending crisis of the South (economic), New
York 1857.
B B Munford, Virginia’s attitude towards Slavery and Secession, ed
2 London 1910 (pages 133-4 etc).
W Archer, Through Afro-America, an English reading of the Race-
problem, London 1910.
A H Stone, Studies in the American Race-problem, London 1908
printed in New York.
F F Browne, The everyday life of Abraham Lincoln, London 1914
(pages 348-9).
G P Fisher, The colonial era in America, London 1892 (pages 254,
259).
G G Coulton, Social life in Britain from the Conquest to the
Reformation, Cambridge 1918 (Section vi).
Mary Bateson, Medieval England 1066-1350, London 1903.
Sidney Low, Egypt in transition, London 1914 (pages 60-2, 240-1).
Sidney Low, A vision of India, ed 2 London 1907 (chapter xxiii).
Sir A Fraser, Among Indian Rajahs and Ryots, ed 3 London 1912
(pages 185, 191-210).
J Macgowan, Men and Manners in modern China, London 1912
(pages 17 foll, 189-96, 275-7).
M Augé-Laribé, L’évolution de la France agricole, Paris 1912.
(7) Special American section.
H Baerlein, Mexico, the land of unrest, London 1914 (chapters viii,
xi).
F L Olmsted, A journey in the seaboard slave States (1853-4), ed 2
New York 1904 (pages 240, 282, vol ii pages 155, 198, 237).
H R Helper, The impending crisis of the South (economic), New
York 1857.
B B Munford, Virginia’s attitude towards Slavery and Secession, ed
2 London 1910 (pages 133-4 etc).
W Archer, Through Afro-America, an English reading of the Race-
problem, London 1910.
A H Stone, Studies in the American Race-problem, London 1908
printed in New York.
F F Browne, The everyday life of Abraham Lincoln, London 1914
(pages 348-9).
G P Fisher, The colonial era in America, London 1892 (pages 254,
259).
Page 500
J Rodway, Guiana, London 1912 (of Indians, pages 224-5).
J Creelman, Diaz, Master of Mexico, New York 1911 (pages 401-5).
E R Turner, The Negro in Pennsylvania 1639-1861, Washington
1911.
Social and economic forces in American history, New York and
London 1913 (by several authors).
J F Rhodes, History of the United States from 1850, London 1893-
1906.
C R Enock, The Republics of Central and South America, London
and New York 1913.
J Creelman, Diaz, Master of Mexico, New York 1911 (pages 401-5).
E R Turner, The Negro in Pennsylvania 1639-1861, Washington
1911.
Social and economic forces in American history, New York and
London 1913 (by several authors).
J F Rhodes, History of the United States from 1850, London 1893-
1906.
C R Enock, The Republics of Central and South America, London
and New York 1913.
Page 501
FOOTNOTES
[1] A good specimen of such work at a late date may be found in Statius
Silvae iv 3 on the via Domitiana lines 40-66.
[2] For instance Diodorus v 38 § 1, Strabo xii 3 § 40 (p 562), Apuleius met ix
12.
[3] Not artistic, of course.
[4] See especially Ed Meyer Kleine Schriften pp 80-212.
[5] To this question I return in the concluding chapter.
[6] A good instance is Xen anab iv 1 §§ 12-14.
[7] Veget i 3.
[8] Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία cap 16, with Sandys’ notes.
[9] Catil 4 § 1 non fuit consilium ... neque vero agrum colundo aut venando
servilibus officiis intentum aetatem agere.
[10] To this topic I return in the concluding chapter. See chapter on Aristotle.
[11] See chapter on Cato.
[12] For the existence of this system in Modern Italy see Bolton King and
Okey Italy today pp 174-5.
[13] Cic in Catil ii § 18. See the chapter on Cicero.
[14] Cf Valerius Maximus vii 5 § 2.
[15] For modern Italy see Appendix.
[16] Cf Caesar B C i 34, 56, discussed in the chapter on Varro.
[17] Oratio xv (1 pp 266-7 Dind).
[18] vi 315, xxiii 712, vii 221.
[19] xii 433-5, xxi 445, 451, x 304.
[20] xxi 444.
[21] xviii 550.
[22] ii 751.
[23] xviii 542, 554, xi 67, xx 495-7, v 500, xiii 590.
[24] xxi 257-9.
[25] xi 68.
[26] xviii 550-60.
[27] xxi 281-3.
[1] A good specimen of such work at a late date may be found in Statius
Silvae iv 3 on the via Domitiana lines 40-66.
[2] For instance Diodorus v 38 § 1, Strabo xii 3 § 40 (p 562), Apuleius met ix
12.
[3] Not artistic, of course.
[4] See especially Ed Meyer Kleine Schriften pp 80-212.
[5] To this question I return in the concluding chapter.
[6] A good instance is Xen anab iv 1 §§ 12-14.
[7] Veget i 3.
[8] Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία cap 16, with Sandys’ notes.
[9] Catil 4 § 1 non fuit consilium ... neque vero agrum colundo aut venando
servilibus officiis intentum aetatem agere.
[10] To this topic I return in the concluding chapter. See chapter on Aristotle.
[11] See chapter on Cato.
[12] For the existence of this system in Modern Italy see Bolton King and
Okey Italy today pp 174-5.
[13] Cic in Catil ii § 18. See the chapter on Cicero.
[14] Cf Valerius Maximus vii 5 § 2.
[15] For modern Italy see Appendix.
[16] Cf Caesar B C i 34, 56, discussed in the chapter on Varro.
[17] Oratio xv (1 pp 266-7 Dind).
[18] vi 315, xxiii 712, vii 221.
[19] xii 433-5, xxi 445, 451, x 304.
[20] xxi 444.
[21] xviii 550.
[22] ii 751.
[23] xviii 542, 554, xi 67, xx 495-7, v 500, xiii 590.
[24] xxi 257-9.
[25] xi 68.
[26] xviii 550-60.
[27] xxi 281-3.
Page 502
[28] xxi 40-2, 78-80, 101-3, 453-4, xxii 45, xxiv 751-2.
[29] xvi 835-6, vi 463.
[30] vi 455, xvi 831, xx 193.
[31] xii 421-4.
[32] iv 245, xiv 3-4, 62-5, xvi 302-3, xvii 533. (Iliad v 413, vi 366.)
[33] Selling xiv 297, xv 387, 428, 452-3, xx 382-3. Buying i 430, xiv 115, etc.
[34] xix 488-90, xxii 173-7, 189-93, 440-5, 462-4, 465-77. (Cf xviii 82-7.)
[35] iv 245 foll.
[36] ix 205-7, xi 430-2, xvi 14 foll, xix 489, xxiii 227-8, etc.
[37] xiv 449-52.
[38] vii 224-5, xix 526.
[39] iv 643-4, 652.
[40] In xix 56-7 a τέκτων, Icmalius, is even mentioned by name.
[41] xvii 382-7, xix 134-5.
[42] xiv 56-8.
[43] xvii 578.
[44] xvii 18-9, 226-8.
[45] xviii 403.
[46] vii 112 foll, viii 557-63.
[47] ix 109-11, 125 foll.
[48] xv 319 foll.
[49] xviii 1-116.
[50] ix 191.
[51] ii 22, iv 318, xiv 344, xvi 139-45.
[52] xiv 222-3.
[53] xiii 31-4.
[54] xviii 357-64.
[55] xi 489-91.
[56] iv 644.
[57] iv 735-7.
[58] xxiv 208-10.
[59] xxiv 222-55.
[60] xxiv 257.
[61] xv 412-92.
[62] xiv 271-2.
[29] xvi 835-6, vi 463.
[30] vi 455, xvi 831, xx 193.
[31] xii 421-4.
[32] iv 245, xiv 3-4, 62-5, xvi 302-3, xvii 533. (Iliad v 413, vi 366.)
[33] Selling xiv 297, xv 387, 428, 452-3, xx 382-3. Buying i 430, xiv 115, etc.
[34] xix 488-90, xxii 173-7, 189-93, 440-5, 462-4, 465-77. (Cf xviii 82-7.)
[35] iv 245 foll.
[36] ix 205-7, xi 430-2, xvi 14 foll, xix 489, xxiii 227-8, etc.
[37] xiv 449-52.
[38] vii 224-5, xix 526.
[39] iv 643-4, 652.
[40] In xix 56-7 a τέκτων, Icmalius, is even mentioned by name.
[41] xvii 382-7, xix 134-5.
[42] xiv 56-8.
[43] xvii 578.
[44] xvii 18-9, 226-8.
[45] xviii 403.
[46] vii 112 foll, viii 557-63.
[47] ix 109-11, 125 foll.
[48] xv 319 foll.
[49] xviii 1-116.
[50] ix 191.
[51] ii 22, iv 318, xiv 344, xvi 139-45.
[52] xiv 222-3.
[53] xiii 31-4.
[54] xviii 357-64.
[55] xi 489-91.
[56] iv 644.
[57] iv 735-7.
[58] xxiv 208-10.
[59] xxiv 222-55.
[60] xxiv 257.
[61] xv 412-92.
[62] xiv 271-2.
Page 503
[63] xxi 213-6.
[64] xv 363-5.
[65] xiv 62-5.
[66] xviii 366-75.
[67] 299-302, 394-5, 399-400, 403-4, 646-7.
[68] 289-90, 303-5, 308-13, 381-2, 410-3 (cf 498).
[69] 20-4.
[70] 37-41.
[71] 298-9, 397-8.
[72] 289-90.
[73] 303-5.
[74] 308-13.
[75] 410-3, 500-1, 554 foll, 576 foll.
[76] 391.
[77] 25-6.
[78] 493, 538, 544, 809.
[79] 686.
[80] 717-8.
[81] 394-400.
[82] 327-34.
[83] 341.
[84] 605.
[85] 602-3.
[86] 370.
[87] 459, 469-71, 502-3, 559-60, 573, 597-8, 607-8, 765-7.
[88] 406 is reasonably suspected.
[89] 405, 779, 800.
[90] 695-705.
[91] 32, 597, 606-7.
[92] Solon the Athenian, by Ivan M. Linforth of the University of California
(1919) discusses in full the conditions of Solon’s time and his actual policy, with
an edition of his poetic remains.
[93] The view of M Clerc Les métèques Athéniens pp 340-5.
[94] ἄλλος γῆν τέμνων πολυδένδρεον εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν λατρεύει τοῖσιν καμπύλ’
ἄροτρα μέλει. Mr Linforth takes the last four words as defining ἄλλος, the
plowman. I think they refer to the employers, spoken of as a class.
[64] xv 363-5.
[65] xiv 62-5.
[66] xviii 366-75.
[67] 299-302, 394-5, 399-400, 403-4, 646-7.
[68] 289-90, 303-5, 308-13, 381-2, 410-3 (cf 498).
[69] 20-4.
[70] 37-41.
[71] 298-9, 397-8.
[72] 289-90.
[73] 303-5.
[74] 308-13.
[75] 410-3, 500-1, 554 foll, 576 foll.
[76] 391.
[77] 25-6.
[78] 493, 538, 544, 809.
[79] 686.
[80] 717-8.
[81] 394-400.
[82] 327-34.
[83] 341.
[84] 605.
[85] 602-3.
[86] 370.
[87] 459, 469-71, 502-3, 559-60, 573, 597-8, 607-8, 765-7.
[88] 406 is reasonably suspected.
[89] 405, 779, 800.
[90] 695-705.
[91] 32, 597, 606-7.
[92] Solon the Athenian, by Ivan M. Linforth of the University of California
(1919) discusses in full the conditions of Solon’s time and his actual policy, with
an edition of his poetic remains.
[93] The view of M Clerc Les métèques Athéniens pp 340-5.
[94] ἄλλος γῆν τέμνων πολυδένδρεον εἰς ἐνιαυτὸν λατρεύει τοῖσιν καμπύλ’
ἄροτρα μέλει. Mr Linforth takes the last four words as defining ἄλλος, the
plowman. I think they refer to the employers, spoken of as a class.
Page 504
[95] Aristotle Ἀθ πολ 11, 12, 16.
[96] See the remarks of Dareste Haussoullier and Th Reinach in the Recueil
des inscriptions juridiques Grecques (Paris 1904) on the Gortyn Laws.
[97] See Livy x 4 § 9.
[98] See his references to the Spartan use of ξείνοι = βάρβαροι ix 11, 53, 55.
[99] viii 68 γ.
[100] viii 26, 105-6.
[101] ii 164-7.
[102] Isocrates Busiris §§ 15-20 pp 224-5 also allows for no special class of
γεωργοὶ in Egypt.
[103] Plato Timaeus p 24. Diodorus i 28, 73-4 (? from Hecataeus of Abdera,
latter half of 3rd cent bc).
[104] ii 141, 168. See Index under Egypt.
[105] The passage of Isocrates just cited seems to favour this view.
[106] viii 137.
[107] viii 26.
[108] viii 51.
[109] vii 102.
[110] vi 137.
[111] iv 72.
[112] viii 142.
[113] οἰκετέων here = members of the family, as often. Stein refers to viii 4,
41, 44, 106. Compare the use of οἰκεὺς in the Iliad, and see Aesch Agam 733,
Eur Suppl 870.
[114] Pers 186-7, 255, 337, 391, 423, 434, 475, 798, 844.
[115] Eum 186-90.
[116] Prom 454-8, 708.
[117] Fragm 194, 198, Dind.
[118] Suppl 612-4, Eum 890-1.
[119] Trach 52-3, 61-3, O T 763-4, Fragm 518, 677, Dind.
[120] Antig 338-40. The use of horses for ploughing is strange. Jebb thinks
that mules are meant.
[121] O T 1029.
[122] Trach 31-3.
[123] Electra 37-8, 375-6, Phoenissae 405, fragm 143 and many more.
[124] The loyalty of slaves to kind masters is referred to very often.
[125] References in Euripides are too many to cite here.
[96] See the remarks of Dareste Haussoullier and Th Reinach in the Recueil
des inscriptions juridiques Grecques (Paris 1904) on the Gortyn Laws.
[97] See Livy x 4 § 9.
[98] See his references to the Spartan use of ξείνοι = βάρβαροι ix 11, 53, 55.
[99] viii 68 γ.
[100] viii 26, 105-6.
[101] ii 164-7.
[102] Isocrates Busiris §§ 15-20 pp 224-5 also allows for no special class of
γεωργοὶ in Egypt.
[103] Plato Timaeus p 24. Diodorus i 28, 73-4 (? from Hecataeus of Abdera,
latter half of 3rd cent bc).
[104] ii 141, 168. See Index under Egypt.
[105] The passage of Isocrates just cited seems to favour this view.
[106] viii 137.
[107] viii 26.
[108] viii 51.
[109] vii 102.
[110] vi 137.
[111] iv 72.
[112] viii 142.
[113] οἰκετέων here = members of the family, as often. Stein refers to viii 4,
41, 44, 106. Compare the use of οἰκεὺς in the Iliad, and see Aesch Agam 733,
Eur Suppl 870.
[114] Pers 186-7, 255, 337, 391, 423, 434, 475, 798, 844.
[115] Eum 186-90.
[116] Prom 454-8, 708.
[117] Fragm 194, 198, Dind.
[118] Suppl 612-4, Eum 890-1.
[119] Trach 52-3, 61-3, O T 763-4, Fragm 518, 677, Dind.
[120] Antig 338-40. The use of horses for ploughing is strange. Jebb thinks
that mules are meant.
[121] O T 1029.
[122] Trach 31-3.
[123] Electra 37-8, 375-6, Phoenissae 405, fragm 143 and many more.
[124] The loyalty of slaves to kind masters is referred to very often.
[125] References in Euripides are too many to cite here.
Page 505
[126] Cf the oft-quoted line from Eur Auge ἡ φύσις ἐβούλεθ’, ᾗ νόμων oὐδὲν
μέλει.
[127] Cf Eur fragm 515, 828, Dind, etc.
[128] Cf Eur fragm 263, 1035, Dind, and the use of τὸ δοῦλον ‘the slave-
quality’ in Hecuba 332-3, Ion 983, etc.
[129] See Cope’s note on Aristotle rhet 1 13 § 2.
[130] Herc Fur 1341-6.
[131] Alcestis 2, 6. Electra 203-4. Cyclops 76 foll, cf 23-4.
[132] Electra 252.
[133] Electra 35-9.
[134] ibid 73-4.
[135] ibid 75-6.
[136] ibid 78-81.
[137] The slaves in 360 and 394 are attendants of Orestes.
[138] Suppl 420-2.
[139] Orest 918-20. Cf fragm 188 Dind where the virtue of rustic life is
sketched καὶ δόξεις φρονεῖν σκάπτων ἀρῶν γῆν ποιμνίοις ἐπιστατῶν.
[140] Rhesus 74-5.
[141] Rhesus 176.
[142] Heracl 639, 788-9, 890, cf fragm 827 Dind.
[143] Die pseudoxenophontische Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία ... von Ernst Kalinka
(Teubner 1913). A great work.
[144] 1 § 3.
[145] 1 § 5 etc.
[146] This view reappears later in Isocrates.
[147] In his book The Greek Commonwealth.
[148] 1 §§ 10-12.
[149] Kalinka well points out that in 1 § 11 ἐλευθέρους ἀφιέναι is not
technical = manumit.
[150] In 1 § 17 it is notable that among those who gain by concentration of
business at Athens is εἴ τῳ ζεῦγός ἐστιν ἢ ἀνδράποδον μισθοφοροῦν. Country
carts would now be plentiful in Athens.
[151] 1 § 19.
[152] 2 § 14.
[153] Equites 792-4, Pax 632-6, Eccl 243.
[154] Eccl 197-8.
[155] Eccl 591-2.
μέλει.
[127] Cf Eur fragm 515, 828, Dind, etc.
[128] Cf Eur fragm 263, 1035, Dind, and the use of τὸ δοῦλον ‘the slave-
quality’ in Hecuba 332-3, Ion 983, etc.
[129] See Cope’s note on Aristotle rhet 1 13 § 2.
[130] Herc Fur 1341-6.
[131] Alcestis 2, 6. Electra 203-4. Cyclops 76 foll, cf 23-4.
[132] Electra 252.
[133] Electra 35-9.
[134] ibid 73-4.
[135] ibid 75-6.
[136] ibid 78-81.
[137] The slaves in 360 and 394 are attendants of Orestes.
[138] Suppl 420-2.
[139] Orest 918-20. Cf fragm 188 Dind where the virtue of rustic life is
sketched καὶ δόξεις φρονεῖν σκάπτων ἀρῶν γῆν ποιμνίοις ἐπιστατῶν.
[140] Rhesus 74-5.
[141] Rhesus 176.
[142] Heracl 639, 788-9, 890, cf fragm 827 Dind.
[143] Die pseudoxenophontische Ἀθηναίων πολιτεία ... von Ernst Kalinka
(Teubner 1913). A great work.
[144] 1 § 3.
[145] 1 § 5 etc.
[146] This view reappears later in Isocrates.
[147] In his book The Greek Commonwealth.
[148] 1 §§ 10-12.
[149] Kalinka well points out that in 1 § 11 ἐλευθέρους ἀφιέναι is not
technical = manumit.
[150] In 1 § 17 it is notable that among those who gain by concentration of
business at Athens is εἴ τῳ ζεῦγός ἐστιν ἢ ἀνδράποδον μισθοφοροῦν. Country
carts would now be plentiful in Athens.
[151] 1 § 19.
[152] 2 § 14.
[153] Equites 792-4, Pax 632-6, Eccl 243.
[154] Eccl 197-8.
[155] Eccl 591-2.
Page 506
[156] Plut 510-626.
[157] Old Strepsiades still has his thoughts fixed on these, Nubes 202-3.
[158] Plut 903.
[159] Plut 223-4.
[160] Ach 180, 211, Pax 570, 1185-6, Eq 316-7, Nub 43 foll.
[161] The gradual conversion is seen in Ach 557 foll, 626 foll.
[162] Ach 32-4.
[163] Pax 551-70, 1127 foll; cf fragm 100, 107, 109, 294, 387, Kock.
[164] Pax 509-11.
[165] Pax 190.
[166] Pax 551-70, 1318-24.
[167] Lysistr 1173-4.
[168] Ach 248-50, 259.
[169] Ach 266.
[170] Nub 43 foll, 138.
[171] Vesp 442-52.
[172] Pax 1140 foll.
[173] Pax 1248-9.
[174] Lys 1203-14.
[175] Eccl 651.
[176] Plut 26-7, 253.
[177] Plut 517-20, 525-6.
[178] Plut 510-626.
[179] Aves 1152.
[180] Aves 1431-2 (cf Vesp 959), fragm of Δαιταλεῖς 4 Dind, 221 Kock.
[181] Vesp 712.
[182] Ran 164-77.
[183] Eccl 197-8, 591-2.
[184] Nub 71-2. Cf φελλέα in Isaeus VIII § 42 p 73.
[185] Pax 552, 1318.
[186] Ach 1018-36.
[187] Eccl 605, Av 712.
[188] Thucydides and the history of his age chapters iii-vii.
[189] See Francotte L’industrie dans la Grèce ancienne livre ii cc 5-7.
[190] Thucydides mythistoricus chapter ii.
[157] Old Strepsiades still has his thoughts fixed on these, Nubes 202-3.
[158] Plut 903.
[159] Plut 223-4.
[160] Ach 180, 211, Pax 570, 1185-6, Eq 316-7, Nub 43 foll.
[161] The gradual conversion is seen in Ach 557 foll, 626 foll.
[162] Ach 32-4.
[163] Pax 551-70, 1127 foll; cf fragm 100, 107, 109, 294, 387, Kock.
[164] Pax 509-11.
[165] Pax 190.
[166] Pax 551-70, 1318-24.
[167] Lysistr 1173-4.
[168] Ach 248-50, 259.
[169] Ach 266.
[170] Nub 43 foll, 138.
[171] Vesp 442-52.
[172] Pax 1140 foll.
[173] Pax 1248-9.
[174] Lys 1203-14.
[175] Eccl 651.
[176] Plut 26-7, 253.
[177] Plut 517-20, 525-6.
[178] Plut 510-626.
[179] Aves 1152.
[180] Aves 1431-2 (cf Vesp 959), fragm of Δαιταλεῖς 4 Dind, 221 Kock.
[181] Vesp 712.
[182] Ran 164-77.
[183] Eccl 197-8, 591-2.
[184] Nub 71-2. Cf φελλέα in Isaeus VIII § 42 p 73.
[185] Pax 552, 1318.
[186] Ach 1018-36.
[187] Eccl 605, Av 712.
[188] Thucydides and the history of his age chapters iii-vii.
[189] See Francotte L’industrie dans la Grèce ancienne livre ii cc 5-7.
[190] Thucydides mythistoricus chapter ii.
Page 507
[191] ii 14, 16. An earlier period is referred to in i 126 §§ 7, 8.
[192] ii 65 § 2.
[193] i 141.
[194] Die Bevölkerung der Griechisch-Röm. Welt p 150.
[195] i 143.
[196] Theopompus in Athenaeus 149 d.
[197] i 139 § 2.
[198] vi 91 § 7.
[199] vii 27 § 5.
[200] Trygaeus in Aristoph Pax is a farmer from this district.
[201] iii 73, viii 40 § 2.
[202] iii 88 § 3.
[203] ii 62 § 3.
[204] opus cit chapters iv, vii.
[205] For instance, in Euboea and Aegina.
[206] iii 50. Herodes, whose murder was later the occasion of a speech of
Antiphon, is thought to have been one of the cleruchs.
[207] Arnold’s note explains the situation well, and Beloch p 83 agrees.
[208] See the inscription relative to Brea, G F Hill Sources iii 317.
[209] See the hint in the speech of Pericles i 143 § 4.
[210] That there was normally much insecurity in rustic life in some parts of
Greece, may be inferred from the dance-scene of the farmer and the robber,
acted by men from north central Greece in Anabasis vi 1 §§ 7, 8. Daubeny’s
Lectures pp 17, 18.
[211] Hellenica ii 1 § 1.
[212] Hellenica vi 2 § 37.
[213] Ar Pol vii 6 § 8.
[214] Anab iii 2 § 26.
[215] Anab vi 4 § 8.
[216] Anab i 2 § 27, v 6 § 13, vii 3 § 48, 8 §§ 12-19.
[217] Anab iv 1 §§ 12, 13.
[218] Anab v 3 § 4.
[219] Anab iv 8 § 4. It does not appear that the man rejoined his native tribe.
[220] Anab vii 7 § 53.
[221] See the protest of Callicratidas, Hellen i 6 § 14, with Breitenbach’s note.
[222] Anab vii 1 § 36, 2 § 6, 3 § 3.
[192] ii 65 § 2.
[193] i 141.
[194] Die Bevölkerung der Griechisch-Röm. Welt p 150.
[195] i 143.
[196] Theopompus in Athenaeus 149 d.
[197] i 139 § 2.
[198] vi 91 § 7.
[199] vii 27 § 5.
[200] Trygaeus in Aristoph Pax is a farmer from this district.
[201] iii 73, viii 40 § 2.
[202] iii 88 § 3.
[203] ii 62 § 3.
[204] opus cit chapters iv, vii.
[205] For instance, in Euboea and Aegina.
[206] iii 50. Herodes, whose murder was later the occasion of a speech of
Antiphon, is thought to have been one of the cleruchs.
[207] Arnold’s note explains the situation well, and Beloch p 83 agrees.
[208] See the inscription relative to Brea, G F Hill Sources iii 317.
[209] See the hint in the speech of Pericles i 143 § 4.
[210] That there was normally much insecurity in rustic life in some parts of
Greece, may be inferred from the dance-scene of the farmer and the robber,
acted by men from north central Greece in Anabasis vi 1 §§ 7, 8. Daubeny’s
Lectures pp 17, 18.
[211] Hellenica ii 1 § 1.
[212] Hellenica vi 2 § 37.
[213] Ar Pol vii 6 § 8.
[214] Anab iii 2 § 26.
[215] Anab vi 4 § 8.
[216] Anab i 2 § 27, v 6 § 13, vii 3 § 48, 8 §§ 12-19.
[217] Anab iv 1 §§ 12, 13.
[218] Anab v 3 § 4.
[219] Anab iv 8 § 4. It does not appear that the man rejoined his native tribe.
[220] Anab vii 7 § 53.
[221] See the protest of Callicratidas, Hellen i 6 § 14, with Breitenbach’s note.
[222] Anab vii 1 § 36, 2 § 6, 3 § 3.
Page 508
[223] Memorab ii 7.
[224] Memor i 2 § 57, ii 7 §§ 4-11, 8.
[225] Memor iii 13 § 4.
[226] Memor i 1 § 16, iv 2 §§ 22-31.
[227] Memor i 5 § 2.
[228] Memor iii 7 § 6, 9 §§ 11, 15.
[229] Econ 20 §§ 22 foll.
[230] Econ 12 § 3.
[231] Econ 3 §§ 1-5, 5 §§ 15, 16, 12 § 19.
[232] Econ 7-9, 12-14, 21.
[233] Econ 13 § 9, cf 9 § 5.
[234] Econ 12-15.
[235] Econ 14 § 8.
[236] Econ 14 § 9.
[237] Econ 5 § 4, 14 § 2, 20 passim.
[238] Econ 5 § 6.
[239] Econ 1 § 4, 4 § 6.
[240] cf Memor ii 7 §§ 7-10.
[241] Econ 11 §§ 9, 10.
[242] Econ 20 passim.
[243] Econ 21 § 10.
[244] Econ 21 § 12.
[245] Econ 21 § 9.
[246] Memor ii 8 especially § 3. For this suggestion that a free man should be
steward of a rich man’s estate I can find no parallel. See the chapters on the
Roman agricultural writers. The case of the shepherd in Juvenal i 107-8 is not
parallel.
[247] Memor ii 5 § 2. See Vect 4 § 22 for suggested employment of free
citizens or aliens.
[248] Vectigalia ch 4 passim.
[249] Cyrop vii 5 § 67, viii 3 §§ 36-41.
[250] Cyrop iv 4 §§ 5-12, vii 5 §§ 36, 73.
[251] Cyrop viii 1 §§ 43-4.
[252] Cited from Kock’s edition 1880-8.
[253] Menandrea, ed Körte 1910, Teubner.
[254] Fragments 100-24. From other plays, 294, 387.
[224] Memor i 2 § 57, ii 7 §§ 4-11, 8.
[225] Memor iii 13 § 4.
[226] Memor i 1 § 16, iv 2 §§ 22-31.
[227] Memor i 5 § 2.
[228] Memor iii 7 § 6, 9 §§ 11, 15.
[229] Econ 20 §§ 22 foll.
[230] Econ 12 § 3.
[231] Econ 3 §§ 1-5, 5 §§ 15, 16, 12 § 19.
[232] Econ 7-9, 12-14, 21.
[233] Econ 13 § 9, cf 9 § 5.
[234] Econ 12-15.
[235] Econ 14 § 8.
[236] Econ 14 § 9.
[237] Econ 5 § 4, 14 § 2, 20 passim.
[238] Econ 5 § 6.
[239] Econ 1 § 4, 4 § 6.
[240] cf Memor ii 7 §§ 7-10.
[241] Econ 11 §§ 9, 10.
[242] Econ 20 passim.
[243] Econ 21 § 10.
[244] Econ 21 § 12.
[245] Econ 21 § 9.
[246] Memor ii 8 especially § 3. For this suggestion that a free man should be
steward of a rich man’s estate I can find no parallel. See the chapters on the
Roman agricultural writers. The case of the shepherd in Juvenal i 107-8 is not
parallel.
[247] Memor ii 5 § 2. See Vect 4 § 22 for suggested employment of free
citizens or aliens.
[248] Vectigalia ch 4 passim.
[249] Cyrop vii 5 § 67, viii 3 §§ 36-41.
[250] Cyrop iv 4 §§ 5-12, vii 5 §§ 36, 73.
[251] Cyrop viii 1 §§ 43-4.
[252] Cited from Kock’s edition 1880-8.
[253] Menandrea, ed Körte 1910, Teubner.
[254] Fragments 100-24. From other plays, 294, 387.
Page 509
[255] Cratinus 81, Pherecrates 212.
[256] e.g. Antiphanes 265, Philemon 227, Menander 581, etc.
[257] Philemon 95.
[258] Philemon 213, Menander 68, 716, Hipparchus 2.
[259] Menander 14, Posidippus 23 with Kock’s note.
[260] Pherecrates 10, Crates 14.
[261] Nicophon 13, 14.
[262] Athenaeus vi pp 263, 267 e-270 a.
[263] Menandrea pp 159-61 (fragments of Γεωργός).
[264] Menandrea pp 157, 159.
[265] opus cit and Menander 97 Kock. For ἄγροικος connoting simplicity cf
794 ἄγροικος εἶναι προσποιεῖ πονηρὸς ὤν.
[266] Menandrea p 155, 96 Kock.
[267] Menandrea p 15 (lines 26, 40).
[268] Menandrea p 13 (line 12, cf 111).
[269] Menandrea p 5.
[270] Menandrea p 25.
[271] Kock iii p 473 (adespota 347).
[272] Lucian, Timon 7, 8. Kock adesp 1434, note.
[273] Menander 795.
[274] Menander 642.
[275] Menander 408.
[276] Menander 63, τὰ κακῶς τρέφοντα χωρί’ ἀνδρείους ποιεῖ.
[277] Stobaeus flor lvi 16 preserves an utterance of Socrates on labour,
especially agricultural labour, as the basis of wellbeing, in which he remarks that
ἐν τῇ γεωργίᾳ πάντα ἔνεστιν ὦν χρείαν ἔχομεν.
[278] ἰδιωτῶν Aristotle Pol ii 7 § 1.
[279] Arist Pol ii 6 § 13, 12 § 10.
[280] Arist Pol ii 7 § 6 and Newman’s note.
[281] Arist Pol ii 7, 8.
[282] In Thucydides and the history of his age chapters iii-vii.
[283] Politics iii 13 § 2.
[284] See Newman on Ar Pol ii 7 § 7.
[285] Ar Pol ii 6 § 13.
[286] Ar Pol ii 12 § 10.
[287] Ar Pol ii 7 §§ 3-7.
[256] e.g. Antiphanes 265, Philemon 227, Menander 581, etc.
[257] Philemon 95.
[258] Philemon 213, Menander 68, 716, Hipparchus 2.
[259] Menander 14, Posidippus 23 with Kock’s note.
[260] Pherecrates 10, Crates 14.
[261] Nicophon 13, 14.
[262] Athenaeus vi pp 263, 267 e-270 a.
[263] Menandrea pp 159-61 (fragments of Γεωργός).
[264] Menandrea pp 157, 159.
[265] opus cit and Menander 97 Kock. For ἄγροικος connoting simplicity cf
794 ἄγροικος εἶναι προσποιεῖ πονηρὸς ὤν.
[266] Menandrea p 155, 96 Kock.
[267] Menandrea p 15 (lines 26, 40).
[268] Menandrea p 13 (line 12, cf 111).
[269] Menandrea p 5.
[270] Menandrea p 25.
[271] Kock iii p 473 (adespota 347).
[272] Lucian, Timon 7, 8. Kock adesp 1434, note.
[273] Menander 795.
[274] Menander 642.
[275] Menander 408.
[276] Menander 63, τὰ κακῶς τρέφοντα χωρί’ ἀνδρείους ποιεῖ.
[277] Stobaeus flor lvi 16 preserves an utterance of Socrates on labour,
especially agricultural labour, as the basis of wellbeing, in which he remarks that
ἐν τῇ γεωργίᾳ πάντα ἔνεστιν ὦν χρείαν ἔχομεν.
[278] ἰδιωτῶν Aristotle Pol ii 7 § 1.
[279] Arist Pol ii 6 § 13, 12 § 10.
[280] Arist Pol ii 7 § 6 and Newman’s note.
[281] Arist Pol ii 7, 8.
[282] In Thucydides and the history of his age chapters iii-vii.
[283] Politics iii 13 § 2.
[284] See Newman on Ar Pol ii 7 § 7.
[285] Ar Pol ii 6 § 13.
[286] Ar Pol ii 12 § 10.
[287] Ar Pol ii 7 §§ 3-7.
Page 510
[288] Pol ii 7 passim.
[289] Pol ii 7 §§ 14, 15.
[290] μυρίανδρον Pol ii 8 §§ 2, 3, with notes in Newman.
[291] ‘Artisan’ is not quite = τεχνίτης. All professional work is included.
[292] Pol ii 7 §§ 8, 9. The probable influence of Spartan precedents is pointed
out in Mr Newman’s note.
[293] See the valuable discussion in Grundy op cit chapter viii.
[294] Cf Isocr de pace § 69 p 173, §§ 129-131 p 185.
[295] Plato was evidently uneasy at the growing influence of metics, to judge
from the jealous rule of Laws p 850. This is in striking contrast with the view of
Xenophon.
[296] Laws 630 b, cf 697 e.
[297] See Republic 565 a on the indifference of the handworking δῆμος. Cf
Isocr de pace § 52 p 170.
[298] Cf Xenophon hell vii 5 § 27 on the ἀκρισία καὶ ταραχὴ intensified after
Mantinea, 362 bc.
[299] Even Isocrates, who hated Sparta, says of it τὴν μάλιστα τὰ παλαιὰ
διασώζουσαν, Helen § 63 ρ 218, and attributes the merits of the Spartan
government to imitation of Egypt, Busiris § 17 p 225. He notes the moral change
in Sparta, de pace §§ 95 foll pp 178-180.
[300] Republic p 421 e, Laws 936 c, 744 e.
[301] Laws 736 c, cf Rep 565 a, b.
[302] Republic 421 d.
[303] Republ 416 d, e, 417, 464 c, 543 b.
[304] Republ 540 e-541 a.
[305] Republ 469-471.
[306] Republ 495 d, 590 c, 522 b. Laws 741.
[307] Republ 374 c, d.
[308] Republ 433-4.
[309] Republ 468 a.
[310] That the speculations of Greek political writers were influenced by the
traditions of a primitive communism is the view of Emil de Laveleye Primitive
property ch 10.
[311] Republ 463 b.
[312] Republ 369 b-373 c.
[313] Cf Isocrates Panath § 180 p 271.
[314] Republ 547 b foll.
[315] Republ 550-2.
[289] Pol ii 7 §§ 14, 15.
[290] μυρίανδρον Pol ii 8 §§ 2, 3, with notes in Newman.
[291] ‘Artisan’ is not quite = τεχνίτης. All professional work is included.
[292] Pol ii 7 §§ 8, 9. The probable influence of Spartan precedents is pointed
out in Mr Newman’s note.
[293] See the valuable discussion in Grundy op cit chapter viii.
[294] Cf Isocr de pace § 69 p 173, §§ 129-131 p 185.
[295] Plato was evidently uneasy at the growing influence of metics, to judge
from the jealous rule of Laws p 850. This is in striking contrast with the view of
Xenophon.
[296] Laws 630 b, cf 697 e.
[297] See Republic 565 a on the indifference of the handworking δῆμος. Cf
Isocr de pace § 52 p 170.
[298] Cf Xenophon hell vii 5 § 27 on the ἀκρισία καὶ ταραχὴ intensified after
Mantinea, 362 bc.
[299] Even Isocrates, who hated Sparta, says of it τὴν μάλιστα τὰ παλαιὰ
διασώζουσαν, Helen § 63 ρ 218, and attributes the merits of the Spartan
government to imitation of Egypt, Busiris § 17 p 225. He notes the moral change
in Sparta, de pace §§ 95 foll pp 178-180.
[300] Republic p 421 e, Laws 936 c, 744 e.
[301] Laws 736 c, cf Rep 565 a, b.
[302] Republic 421 d.
[303] Republ 416 d, e, 417, 464 c, 543 b.
[304] Republ 540 e-541 a.
[305] Republ 469-471.
[306] Republ 495 d, 590 c, 522 b. Laws 741.
[307] Republ 374 c, d.
[308] Republ 433-4.
[309] Republ 468 a.
[310] That the speculations of Greek political writers were influenced by the
traditions of a primitive communism is the view of Emil de Laveleye Primitive
property ch 10.
[311] Republ 463 b.
[312] Republ 369 b-373 c.
[313] Cf Isocrates Panath § 180 p 271.
[314] Republ 547 b foll.
[315] Republ 550-2.
Page 511
[316] Laws 756. See Rep 565 a with Adam’s note.
[317] Laws 754.
[318] See Politicus 293-7, Grote’s Plato iii pp 309-10.
[319] Laws 737 foll, 922 a-924 a, called γεωμόροι 919 d.
[320] Laws 744 d, e.
[321] Laws 745 c-e.
[322] Laws 842 c-e.
[323] Laws 742.
[324] Laws 705.
[325] Rustic slaves, Laws 760 e, 763 a.
[326] Laws 832 d. The artisans are not citizens, 846 d-847 b.
[327] Laws 806 d.
[328] Laws 777 c.
[329] Laws 777 d-778 a, cf 793 e.
[330] Laws 838 d.
[331] Laws 865 c, d, cf 936 c-e.
[332] Laws 720. See Rep 406 on medical treatment of δημιουργοί.
[333] Case of domestics, Republ 578-9.
[334] Laws 776-7.
[335] Laws 690 b.
[336] Politicus 262 d.
[337] Politicus 289-90, Republ 371, Laws 742 a.
[338] Republ 467 a, Laws 720 a, b.
[339] Laws 762 e.
[340] Laws 823.
[341] Republ 344 b.
[342] Republ 435 e-436 a, Laws 747 c.
[343] Rep 423 b, 452 c, 544 d, Laws 840 e.
[344] Laws 886 a, 887 e.
[345] It is not easy to reach a firm opinion on this matter. The inscribed
records are nearly all of a much later age. But even a more informal method of
manumission would surely, if common, have left more clearly marked traces in
literature. See Index, Manumission.
[346] The problem of the worn-out plantation slave was much discussed in the
United States in slavery days. An interesting account of the difficulties arising
from emancipation in British Guiana is given in J Rodway’s Guiana (1912) pp
114 foll.
[317] Laws 754.
[318] See Politicus 293-7, Grote’s Plato iii pp 309-10.
[319] Laws 737 foll, 922 a-924 a, called γεωμόροι 919 d.
[320] Laws 744 d, e.
[321] Laws 745 c-e.
[322] Laws 842 c-e.
[323] Laws 742.
[324] Laws 705.
[325] Rustic slaves, Laws 760 e, 763 a.
[326] Laws 832 d. The artisans are not citizens, 846 d-847 b.
[327] Laws 806 d.
[328] Laws 777 c.
[329] Laws 777 d-778 a, cf 793 e.
[330] Laws 838 d.
[331] Laws 865 c, d, cf 936 c-e.
[332] Laws 720. See Rep 406 on medical treatment of δημιουργοί.
[333] Case of domestics, Republ 578-9.
[334] Laws 776-7.
[335] Laws 690 b.
[336] Politicus 262 d.
[337] Politicus 289-90, Republ 371, Laws 742 a.
[338] Republ 467 a, Laws 720 a, b.
[339] Laws 762 e.
[340] Laws 823.
[341] Republ 344 b.
[342] Republ 435 e-436 a, Laws 747 c.
[343] Rep 423 b, 452 c, 544 d, Laws 840 e.
[344] Laws 886 a, 887 e.
[345] It is not easy to reach a firm opinion on this matter. The inscribed
records are nearly all of a much later age. But even a more informal method of
manumission would surely, if common, have left more clearly marked traces in
literature. See Index, Manumission.
[346] The problem of the worn-out plantation slave was much discussed in the
United States in slavery days. An interesting account of the difficulties arising
from emancipation in British Guiana is given in J Rodway’s Guiana (1912) pp
114 foll.
Page 512
[347] Laws 914-5, and an allusion in Republ 495 e.
[348] Laws 914 a, 932 d.
[349] See Lysias xxii, speech against the corn-dealers.
[350] See for instance Andocides de reditu §§ 20-1 p 22 (Cyprus), Isocrates
Trapeziticus § 57 p 370 (Bosporus).
[351] Isocr de bigis § 13 p 349.
[352] Isocr Panegyricus § 28 p 46, cf Plato Menex 237 e.
[353] Andoc de myster §§ 92-3 p 12, Böckh-Fränkel Staatsh i 372-7. For
private letting of farm-lands see Lysias vii § 4-10 pp 108-9 (one tenant was a
freedman), Isaeus xi § 42.
[354] Isaeus vi §§ 19-22, viii § 35, xi §§ 41-4.
[355] Isocr Areopagiticus § 52 p 150.
[356] Lysias i §§ 11, 13, p 92.
[357] Antiphon fragm 50 Blass.
[358] Isocr Panath § 179 p 270.
[359] Isocr Philippus §§ 48-9 pp 91-2.
[360] Isocr de pace §§ 117-8 p 183.
[361] Isocr Paneg §§ 34-7 pp 47-8, de pace § 24 p 164, Panathen §§ 13, 14, p
235, §§ 43-4 p 241, etc.
[362] Isocr Paneg § 132 pp 67-8.
[363] Isocr Areopag § 44 p 148.
[364] Isocr de pace § 90 p 177, Areopag §§ 54-5 pp 150-1, § 83 p 156.
[365] Isaeus viii § 42 p 73, cf Aristophanes Nub 71-2.
[366] Andocides de pace § 15 p 25, § 36 p 28.
[367] Isocr de pace § 92 p 177.
[368] Lysias vii especially §§ 4-11 pp 108-9.
[369] Lysias vii § 16 p 109.
[370] See especially the Archidamus §§ 8, 28, 87, 88, 96, 97.
[371] Isaeus fragm 3 Scheibe.
[372] Isaeus vi § 33 σὺν τῷ αἰπόλῳ.
[373] See Isocrates Plataicus § 48 p 306 (of Plataeans), and Isaeus v § 39
with Wyse’s note.
[374] I should mention that for simplicity sake I refer to the Politics by the
books in the old order. Also that I do not raise the question of the authorship of
the first book of the so-called Economics, as the point does not affect the
argument. In common with all students of the Politics I am greatly indebted to
the edition of Mr W L Newman.
[348] Laws 914 a, 932 d.
[349] See Lysias xxii, speech against the corn-dealers.
[350] See for instance Andocides de reditu §§ 20-1 p 22 (Cyprus), Isocrates
Trapeziticus § 57 p 370 (Bosporus).
[351] Isocr de bigis § 13 p 349.
[352] Isocr Panegyricus § 28 p 46, cf Plato Menex 237 e.
[353] Andoc de myster §§ 92-3 p 12, Böckh-Fränkel Staatsh i 372-7. For
private letting of farm-lands see Lysias vii § 4-10 pp 108-9 (one tenant was a
freedman), Isaeus xi § 42.
[354] Isaeus vi §§ 19-22, viii § 35, xi §§ 41-4.
[355] Isocr Areopagiticus § 52 p 150.
[356] Lysias i §§ 11, 13, p 92.
[357] Antiphon fragm 50 Blass.
[358] Isocr Panath § 179 p 270.
[359] Isocr Philippus §§ 48-9 pp 91-2.
[360] Isocr de pace §§ 117-8 p 183.
[361] Isocr Paneg §§ 34-7 pp 47-8, de pace § 24 p 164, Panathen §§ 13, 14, p
235, §§ 43-4 p 241, etc.
[362] Isocr Paneg § 132 pp 67-8.
[363] Isocr Areopag § 44 p 148.
[364] Isocr de pace § 90 p 177, Areopag §§ 54-5 pp 150-1, § 83 p 156.
[365] Isaeus viii § 42 p 73, cf Aristophanes Nub 71-2.
[366] Andocides de pace § 15 p 25, § 36 p 28.
[367] Isocr de pace § 92 p 177.
[368] Lysias vii especially §§ 4-11 pp 108-9.
[369] Lysias vii § 16 p 109.
[370] See especially the Archidamus §§ 8, 28, 87, 88, 96, 97.
[371] Isaeus fragm 3 Scheibe.
[372] Isaeus vi § 33 σὺν τῷ αἰπόλῳ.
[373] See Isocrates Plataicus § 48 p 306 (of Plataeans), and Isaeus v § 39
with Wyse’s note.
[374] I should mention that for simplicity sake I refer to the Politics by the
books in the old order. Also that I do not raise the question of the authorship of
the first book of the so-called Economics, as the point does not affect the
argument. In common with all students of the Politics I am greatly indebted to
the edition of Mr W L Newman.
Page 513
[375] This χορηγία includes a population limited in number and of appropriate
qualities. Politics vii 4, and 8 §§ 7-9.
[376] Pol vii 4 § 6.
[377] See the story of Peisistratus and the peasant in Ἀθην πολ c 16.
[378] Economics i 5 § 1, 6 § 5, Pol i 7 § 5, and see the chapter on Xenophon.
[379] Pol vi 4 §§ 8-10.
[380] We have a modern analogue in the recent legislative measures in New
Zealand and Australia, not to speak of movements nearer home.
[381] See note on Plato, p 75.
[382] Ἀθην πολ cc 11, 12.
[383] A most interesting treatment of this topic is to be found in Bryce’s South
America (1912) pp 330-1, 533, where we get it from the modern point of view,
under representative systems.
[384] See the general remarks Pol iv 6 § 2, vi 4 §§ 1, 2, 13, 14. For historical
points Ἀθην πολ cc 16, 24.
[385] Pol iii 15 § 13.
[386] Pol iv 4 §§ 15, 18, cf vii 9.
[387] Pol vi 4 §§ 1, 2, 13.
[388] Pol vi 4 § 11.
[389] Whether the πεπονημένη ἕξις (favourable to eugenic paternity) of Pol
vii 16 §§ 12, 13, may include this class, is not clear. In Roman opinion it
certainly would.
[390] Pol vii 6 § 8. Xenophon (see p 53) records cases of seamen ashore and
in straits working for hire on farms.
[391] See Sandys on Ἀθην πολ c 4.
[392] Pol ii 7 § 12.
[393] Pol ii 7 § 7.
[394] Severely criticized in Pol ii 6 § 15, though adopted by himself. See
below.
[395] See Pol vi 5 §§ 8-10, on the measures that may be taken to secure
lasting εὐπορία.
[396] Cf iv 15 § 6, etc.
[397] E Barker The political thought of Plato and Aristotle.
[398] Ethics ii 1 § 4.
[399] Pol vii 16.
[400] Pol vii 8, 9, etc.
[401] Pol vii 10.
qualities. Politics vii 4, and 8 §§ 7-9.
[376] Pol vii 4 § 6.
[377] See the story of Peisistratus and the peasant in Ἀθην πολ c 16.
[378] Economics i 5 § 1, 6 § 5, Pol i 7 § 5, and see the chapter on Xenophon.
[379] Pol vi 4 §§ 8-10.
[380] We have a modern analogue in the recent legislative measures in New
Zealand and Australia, not to speak of movements nearer home.
[381] See note on Plato, p 75.
[382] Ἀθην πολ cc 11, 12.
[383] A most interesting treatment of this topic is to be found in Bryce’s South
America (1912) pp 330-1, 533, where we get it from the modern point of view,
under representative systems.
[384] See the general remarks Pol iv 6 § 2, vi 4 §§ 1, 2, 13, 14. For historical
points Ἀθην πολ cc 16, 24.
[385] Pol iii 15 § 13.
[386] Pol iv 4 §§ 15, 18, cf vii 9.
[387] Pol vi 4 §§ 1, 2, 13.
[388] Pol vi 4 § 11.
[389] Whether the πεπονημένη ἕξις (favourable to eugenic paternity) of Pol
vii 16 §§ 12, 13, may include this class, is not clear. In Roman opinion it
certainly would.
[390] Pol vii 6 § 8. Xenophon (see p 53) records cases of seamen ashore and
in straits working for hire on farms.
[391] See Sandys on Ἀθην πολ c 4.
[392] Pol ii 7 § 12.
[393] Pol ii 7 § 7.
[394] Severely criticized in Pol ii 6 § 15, though adopted by himself. See
below.
[395] See Pol vi 5 §§ 8-10, on the measures that may be taken to secure
lasting εὐπορία.
[396] Cf iv 15 § 6, etc.
[397] E Barker The political thought of Plato and Aristotle.
[398] Ethics ii 1 § 4.
[399] Pol vii 16.
[400] Pol vii 8, 9, etc.
[401] Pol vii 10.
Page 514
[402] This adoption of the split land-lots (see above p 91) is perhaps explained
by the fact that the landowners are not αὐτουργοί, so the difficulty of dual
residence does not arise.
[403] Pol iv 8 § 5, 9 § 4, etc.
[404] Pol ii 6 § 17, 9 §§ 21-2, iv 9 §§ 7-9. The same view is found in
Isocrates.
[405] Pol vii 9 § 5.
[406] Pol v 6 §§ 12, 13.
[407] Pol vii 14, 15, viii 4, cf ii 9 § 34.
[408] Economics i 5 § 3 δούλῳ δὲ μισθὸς τροφή. Cf the saying about the ass,
Ethics x 5 § 8.
[409] Deinarchus refers (in Dem § 69 p 99) to Demosthenes’ ownership of a
house in Peiraeus, and goes on to denounce him as heaping up money and not
holding real property, thus escaping taxation. Yet the laws enjoin that a man who
is a political leader ought γῆν ἐντὸς ορων κεκτῆσθαι. This wild abuse at least is a
sign of existent feelings.
[410] We may at least add slaves.
[411] Pol vii 4 § 6.
[412] Aristotle, like most of the philosophers at Athens, was a metic. See
Bernays’ Phokion note 8, in which the notable passage Pol vii 2 §§ 3-7 is
discussed.
[413] The author of Revenues (πόροι).
[414] Pol ii 3 § 4, 5 § 8.
[415] Pol i 7.
[416] Pol vii 10 § 14, Econ i 5 § 5.
[417] But perhaps to some extent by the author of Econ i 6 § 9.
[418] See Econ i 5 §§ 1, 2, 6 § 5.
[419] Pol ii 3 § 4, 5 § 4.
[420] He only once (iii 5 § 2) in the Politics mentions ἀπελεύθεροι and once
in the Rhetoric (iii 8 § 1).
[421] Too often asserted to need references. But Pol iii 5 §§ 4-6 is notable as
pointing out that τεχνῖται were generally well-to-do, but θῆτες poor.
[422] Pol vii 6 §§ 3-8.
[423] Pol i 8 §§ 3 foll.
[424] Pol i 9.
[425] Pol i 10, 11.
[426] Pol i 11 § 1, and Mr Newman’s note.
[427] Pol i 11 §§ 3-5.
[428] Rhetoric i 9 § 27 πρὸς ἄλλον ζῆν, and Cope’s note.
by the fact that the landowners are not αὐτουργοί, so the difficulty of dual
residence does not arise.
[403] Pol iv 8 § 5, 9 § 4, etc.
[404] Pol ii 6 § 17, 9 §§ 21-2, iv 9 §§ 7-9. The same view is found in
Isocrates.
[405] Pol vii 9 § 5.
[406] Pol v 6 §§ 12, 13.
[407] Pol vii 14, 15, viii 4, cf ii 9 § 34.
[408] Economics i 5 § 3 δούλῳ δὲ μισθὸς τροφή. Cf the saying about the ass,
Ethics x 5 § 8.
[409] Deinarchus refers (in Dem § 69 p 99) to Demosthenes’ ownership of a
house in Peiraeus, and goes on to denounce him as heaping up money and not
holding real property, thus escaping taxation. Yet the laws enjoin that a man who
is a political leader ought γῆν ἐντὸς ορων κεκτῆσθαι. This wild abuse at least is a
sign of existent feelings.
[410] We may at least add slaves.
[411] Pol vii 4 § 6.
[412] Aristotle, like most of the philosophers at Athens, was a metic. See
Bernays’ Phokion note 8, in which the notable passage Pol vii 2 §§ 3-7 is
discussed.
[413] The author of Revenues (πόροι).
[414] Pol ii 3 § 4, 5 § 8.
[415] Pol i 7.
[416] Pol vii 10 § 14, Econ i 5 § 5.
[417] But perhaps to some extent by the author of Econ i 6 § 9.
[418] See Econ i 5 §§ 1, 2, 6 § 5.
[419] Pol ii 3 § 4, 5 § 4.
[420] He only once (iii 5 § 2) in the Politics mentions ἀπελεύθεροι and once
in the Rhetoric (iii 8 § 1).
[421] Too often asserted to need references. But Pol iii 5 §§ 4-6 is notable as
pointing out that τεχνῖται were generally well-to-do, but θῆτες poor.
[422] Pol vii 6 §§ 3-8.
[423] Pol i 8 §§ 3 foll.
[424] Pol i 9.
[425] Pol i 10, 11.
[426] Pol i 11 § 1, and Mr Newman’s note.
[427] Pol i 11 §§ 3-5.
[428] Rhetoric i 9 § 27 πρὸς ἄλλον ζῆν, and Cope’s note.
Page 515
[429] Pol vi 8 § 3, vii 6 §§ 1-5.
[430] Pol i 2 § 5, 5 §§ 8, 9, cf Ethics viii 11 § 6.
[431] Pol i 13 § 13, cf ii 5 § 28.
[432] Pol i 5, 6.
[433] Pol vii 6 §§ 7, 8.
[434] Pol vii 15 §§ 1-6, viii 4 §§ 1-5, and a number of passages in the Ethics.
[435] Indeed in Pol vii 15 §§ 2-3 he practically says so.
[436] Pol viii 3 § 7.
[437] Pol viii 4.
[438] Pol ii 5 § 19.
[439] Pol ii 10 § 16.
[440] Pol vi 2 § 3, cf 4 § 20, and Ethics x 10 § 13.
[441] Pol vii 12 §§ 3-6.
[442] Pol vii 8 § 7.
[443] ii 6 § 6 ἀργοί (in his criticism of Plato’s Laws).
[444] Rhet i 12 § 25, cf Plato Rep 565 α αὐτουργοί τε καὶ ἀπράγμονες.
[445] Rhet ii 4 § 9, cf Euripides Orestes 918-20.
[446] de mundo 6 §§ 4, 7, 13.
[447] Even after the ruin of Phocis and the peace of 346 bc the old man wrote
in the same strain. But it was to Philip, in whom he recognised the real master of
Greece, that he now appealed.
[448] References are too numerous to be given here. A locus classicus is Dem
Lept §§ 30-3 pp 466-7, on the case of Leucon the ruler of Bosporus. We hear
also of corn imported from Sicily and Egypt, and even (Lycurg § 26 p 151) from
Epirus to Corinth.
[449] Demosthenes Olynth i § 27 p 17.
[450] (Dem) c Polycl §§ 5, 6 pp 1207-8.
[451] A good case of such investment by guardians is Dem Nausim § 7 p 986.
[452] Dem F Leg § 314 p 442, εἶτα γεωργεῖς ἐκ τούτων καὶ σεμνὸς γέγονας.
[453] See cases in Aeschines Timarch § 97 p 13, Dem pro Phorm §§ 4, 5 p
945. The inheritance of Demosthenes himself included no landed property, c
Aphob i §§ 9-11 p 816.
[454] Dem F Leg § 146 p 386, cf § 114 p 376, § 265 p 426, de cor § 41 p 239.
[455] [Dem] c Phaenipp §§ 5-7 pp 1040-1.
[456] Aeschines mentions two ἐσχατιαὶ in the estate of Timarchus.
[457] The lack of ξύλα in Attica made timber, like wheat, a leading article of
commerce, and dealing in it was a sign of a wealthy capitalist. Cf Dem F Leg §
114 p 376, Mid § 167 p 568.
[430] Pol i 2 § 5, 5 §§ 8, 9, cf Ethics viii 11 § 6.
[431] Pol i 13 § 13, cf ii 5 § 28.
[432] Pol i 5, 6.
[433] Pol vii 6 §§ 7, 8.
[434] Pol vii 15 §§ 1-6, viii 4 §§ 1-5, and a number of passages in the Ethics.
[435] Indeed in Pol vii 15 §§ 2-3 he practically says so.
[436] Pol viii 3 § 7.
[437] Pol viii 4.
[438] Pol ii 5 § 19.
[439] Pol ii 10 § 16.
[440] Pol vi 2 § 3, cf 4 § 20, and Ethics x 10 § 13.
[441] Pol vii 12 §§ 3-6.
[442] Pol vii 8 § 7.
[443] ii 6 § 6 ἀργοί (in his criticism of Plato’s Laws).
[444] Rhet i 12 § 25, cf Plato Rep 565 α αὐτουργοί τε καὶ ἀπράγμονες.
[445] Rhet ii 4 § 9, cf Euripides Orestes 918-20.
[446] de mundo 6 §§ 4, 7, 13.
[447] Even after the ruin of Phocis and the peace of 346 bc the old man wrote
in the same strain. But it was to Philip, in whom he recognised the real master of
Greece, that he now appealed.
[448] References are too numerous to be given here. A locus classicus is Dem
Lept §§ 30-3 pp 466-7, on the case of Leucon the ruler of Bosporus. We hear
also of corn imported from Sicily and Egypt, and even (Lycurg § 26 p 151) from
Epirus to Corinth.
[449] Demosthenes Olynth i § 27 p 17.
[450] (Dem) c Polycl §§ 5, 6 pp 1207-8.
[451] A good case of such investment by guardians is Dem Nausim § 7 p 986.
[452] Dem F Leg § 314 p 442, εἶτα γεωργεῖς ἐκ τούτων καὶ σεμνὸς γέγονας.
[453] See cases in Aeschines Timarch § 97 p 13, Dem pro Phorm §§ 4, 5 p
945. The inheritance of Demosthenes himself included no landed property, c
Aphob i §§ 9-11 p 816.
[454] Dem F Leg § 146 p 386, cf § 114 p 376, § 265 p 426, de cor § 41 p 239.
[455] [Dem] c Phaenipp §§ 5-7 pp 1040-1.
[456] Aeschines mentions two ἐσχατιαὶ in the estate of Timarchus.
[457] The lack of ξύλα in Attica made timber, like wheat, a leading article of
commerce, and dealing in it was a sign of a wealthy capitalist. Cf Dem F Leg §
114 p 376, Mid § 167 p 568.
Page 516
[458] I suspect this is an exaggeration.
[459] [Dem] Lacrit §§ 31-3 p 933.
[460] Dem Androt § 65 p 613, repeated in Timocr § 172 p 753.
[461] Dem Aristocr § 146 p 668.
[462] Dem c Callicl passim.
[463] ἀστικοῦ, Dem Callicl § 11 p 1274.
[464] [Dem] Nicostr passim.
[465] [Dem] Nicostr § 21 p 1253.
[466] Dem Pantaen § 45 p 979.
[467] Dem Eubulid § 65 p 1319.
[468] Aeschin Timarch § 99 p 14.
[469] [Dem] Euerg Mnes §§ 52-3 p 1155.
[470] Twice, §§ 53, 76.
[471] Hyperid in Demosth fragm col 26.
[472] [Dem] c Timoth § 11 p 1187.
[473] Dem de Cor §§ 51-2 p 242.
[474] [Dem] c Timoth § 51 p 1199.
[475] Ibid § 52.
[476] Of course οἰκέτης is often loosely used as merely ‘slave.’ But here the
antithesis seems to gain point from strict use.
[477] I have not found this question distinctly stated anywhere. Beauchet
Droit privé iv 222 treats the μισθωτοὶ of this passage as freemen. But in ii 443 he
says that slaves hired from their owners were generally designated μισθωτοί.
Nor do I find the point touched in Meier-Schömann-Lipsius (edition 1883-7, pp
889 foll), or any evidence that the πρόκλησις could be addressed to others than
parties in a case. Wallon i 322 foll also gives no help.
[478] Dem Eubulid § 63 p 1318.
[479] Hyperides pro Euxen, fragm §§ 16, 17, col 12, 13.
[480] Dem Olynth i § 27 p 17.
[481] [Dem] c Phaenipp §§ 5-7 pp 1040-1, §§ 19-21 pp 1044-5.
[482] ὀπωρώνης, Dem de Cor § 262 p 314.
[483] Dem Eubulid § 45 p 1313, speaking of an old woman.
[484] Aeschin Timarch § 27 p 4.
[485] We have already seen the case of olive-pickers in Aristoph Vesp 712.
[486] See Dem Mid § 48 p 530, etc.
[487] Aeschin F Leg § 156 p 59. The passage of Dem F L to which he refers is
not in our text, for §§ 194-5 pp 401-2 is different.
[459] [Dem] Lacrit §§ 31-3 p 933.
[460] Dem Androt § 65 p 613, repeated in Timocr § 172 p 753.
[461] Dem Aristocr § 146 p 668.
[462] Dem c Callicl passim.
[463] ἀστικοῦ, Dem Callicl § 11 p 1274.
[464] [Dem] Nicostr passim.
[465] [Dem] Nicostr § 21 p 1253.
[466] Dem Pantaen § 45 p 979.
[467] Dem Eubulid § 65 p 1319.
[468] Aeschin Timarch § 99 p 14.
[469] [Dem] Euerg Mnes §§ 52-3 p 1155.
[470] Twice, §§ 53, 76.
[471] Hyperid in Demosth fragm col 26.
[472] [Dem] c Timoth § 11 p 1187.
[473] Dem de Cor §§ 51-2 p 242.
[474] [Dem] c Timoth § 51 p 1199.
[475] Ibid § 52.
[476] Of course οἰκέτης is often loosely used as merely ‘slave.’ But here the
antithesis seems to gain point from strict use.
[477] I have not found this question distinctly stated anywhere. Beauchet
Droit privé iv 222 treats the μισθωτοὶ of this passage as freemen. But in ii 443 he
says that slaves hired from their owners were generally designated μισθωτοί.
Nor do I find the point touched in Meier-Schömann-Lipsius (edition 1883-7, pp
889 foll), or any evidence that the πρόκλησις could be addressed to others than
parties in a case. Wallon i 322 foll also gives no help.
[478] Dem Eubulid § 63 p 1318.
[479] Hyperides pro Euxen, fragm §§ 16, 17, col 12, 13.
[480] Dem Olynth i § 27 p 17.
[481] [Dem] c Phaenipp §§ 5-7 pp 1040-1, §§ 19-21 pp 1044-5.
[482] ὀπωρώνης, Dem de Cor § 262 p 314.
[483] Dem Eubulid § 45 p 1313, speaking of an old woman.
[484] Aeschin Timarch § 27 p 4.
[485] We have already seen the case of olive-pickers in Aristoph Vesp 712.
[486] See Dem Mid § 48 p 530, etc.
[487] Aeschin F Leg § 156 p 59. The passage of Dem F L to which he refers is
not in our text, for §§ 194-5 pp 401-2 is different.
Page 517
[488] See Plut Aratus 14, 25, 27, 36, 39, 40, Philopoemen 7, 15.
[489] Isocr paneg § 50 p 50.
[490] v 64-5, cf xvii 9, 10.
[491] xvi.
[492] xvii.
[493] xxii, xxv.
[494] xxv.
[495] xxv 1, 51.
[496] xxv 27, cf xxiv 137.
[497] xxv 86-152.
[498] xxv 47-8.
[499] vii 15-6.
[500] iii 35, cf xv 80.
[501] x 9, cf 1, xxi 3.
[502] xxiv 136-7.
[503] xx 3, 4.
[504] xvi 34-5.
[505] xxv 56-9.
[506] xiv 58-9, cf 13, 56, where στρατιώτας is a professional soldier.
[507] Char iv (xiv Jebb).
[508] See Plutarch de garrulitate 18.
[509] Plut Aratus 24, Philopoemen 8.
[510] Polyb iv 63.
[511] iv 66.
[512] iv 75, v 1, 3, 19.
[513] x 42, etc.
[514] xviii 20.
[515] xvi 24, xxi 6, etc.
[516] xxi 34, 36, 43, 45.
[517] v 89.
[518] xxviii 2.
[519] v 89, cf xxv 4, xxi 6.
[520] This topic is well treated by Mahaffy Greek Life and Thought chapter i.
[521] The best treatment of this matter known to me is in Bernays’ Phokion pp
78-85. See Diodorus xviii 18, Plutarch Phoc 28.
[489] Isocr paneg § 50 p 50.
[490] v 64-5, cf xvii 9, 10.
[491] xvi.
[492] xvii.
[493] xxii, xxv.
[494] xxv.
[495] xxv 1, 51.
[496] xxv 27, cf xxiv 137.
[497] xxv 86-152.
[498] xxv 47-8.
[499] vii 15-6.
[500] iii 35, cf xv 80.
[501] x 9, cf 1, xxi 3.
[502] xxiv 136-7.
[503] xx 3, 4.
[504] xvi 34-5.
[505] xxv 56-9.
[506] xiv 58-9, cf 13, 56, where στρατιώτας is a professional soldier.
[507] Char iv (xiv Jebb).
[508] See Plutarch de garrulitate 18.
[509] Plut Aratus 24, Philopoemen 8.
[510] Polyb iv 63.
[511] iv 66.
[512] iv 75, v 1, 3, 19.
[513] x 42, etc.
[514] xviii 20.
[515] xvi 24, xxi 6, etc.
[516] xxi 34, 36, 43, 45.
[517] v 89.
[518] xxviii 2.
[519] v 89, cf xxv 4, xxi 6.
[520] This topic is well treated by Mahaffy Greek Life and Thought chapter i.
[521] The best treatment of this matter known to me is in Bernays’ Phokion pp
78-85. See Diodorus xviii 18, Plutarch Phoc 28.
Page 518
[522] According to Plut Cleomenes 18, Sparta was very helpless before that
king’s reforms. The Aetolians in a raid carried off 50000 slaves, and an old
Spartan declared that this was a relief.
[523] Freeman’s Federal Government chapter v.
[524] ii 62.
king’s reforms. The Aetolians in a raid carried off 50000 slaves, and an old
Spartan declared that this was a relief.
[523] Freeman’s Federal Government chapter v.
[524] ii 62.
Page 519
[525] See Strabo viii 8 § 1 p 388, and cf Plut Philopoemen 13.
[526] Polyb iv 73. Theocritus had spoken of ἱππήλατος Ἆλις (xxii 156).
Keeping horses was a mark of wealth.
[527] Theocritus xxii 157 Ἀρκαδία τ’ εὔμαλος Ἀχαιῶν τε πτολίεθρα. Polyb ix
17, and iv 3 (Messenia).
[528] Eubulus fragm 12, 34, 39, 53, 66, Kock. Also other references in
Athenaeus x pp 417 foll.
[529] Polyb xx 6. Otherwise Mahaffy in Gk Life and Thought chapter xiii.
[530] FHG ii pp 254-64, formerly attributed to Dicaearchus. Cited by E
Meyer Kleine Schriften p 137.
[531] ii 62.
[532] iv 38.
[533] iv 73, 75.
[534] xxiii 1 § 11.
[535] In the famous case of the siege of Rhodes in 305-4 bc (Diodorus xx 84,
100) freedom seems to have been a reward, as has been pointed out by A
Croiset.
[536] iv 20, 21. Compare Vergil Buc x 32-3 soli cantare periti Arcades, vii 4-
5.
[537] In a fragment cited by Athenaeus p 272 a, cf 264 c. In Hultsch’s text
Polyb xii 6.
[538] Cited by Diodorus ii 39, and by Arrian Indica 10 §§ 8, 9.
[539] Calderini la manomissione etc chapter v.
[540] See table in Collitz Dialectinschriften ii pp 635-42.
[541] παραμονά, παραμένειν.
[542] In 432 acts of manumission given in Wescher and Foucart Inscriptions
de Delphes 1863, I could not find one case of a rustic slave.
[543] Ar Pol ii 3 § 4, cf saying of Diogenes in Stob flor lxii 47. Menander
fragm 760 K εἷς ἐστι δοῦλος οἰκίας ὁ δεσπότης.
[544] See above, chapter xiii p 64.
[545] So Jove Poenulus 944-5.
[546] Casina 97 foll, Poenulus 170-1, Mostellaria 1-83.
[547] Mercator 65 foll.
[548] Mercator passim.
[549] Trinummus 508-61.
[550] Vidularia 31-2.
[551] Vidularia 21-55, text is fragmentary.
[526] Polyb iv 73. Theocritus had spoken of ἱππήλατος Ἆλις (xxii 156).
Keeping horses was a mark of wealth.
[527] Theocritus xxii 157 Ἀρκαδία τ’ εὔμαλος Ἀχαιῶν τε πτολίεθρα. Polyb ix
17, and iv 3 (Messenia).
[528] Eubulus fragm 12, 34, 39, 53, 66, Kock. Also other references in
Athenaeus x pp 417 foll.
[529] Polyb xx 6. Otherwise Mahaffy in Gk Life and Thought chapter xiii.
[530] FHG ii pp 254-64, formerly attributed to Dicaearchus. Cited by E
Meyer Kleine Schriften p 137.
[531] ii 62.
[532] iv 38.
[533] iv 73, 75.
[534] xxiii 1 § 11.
[535] In the famous case of the siege of Rhodes in 305-4 bc (Diodorus xx 84,
100) freedom seems to have been a reward, as has been pointed out by A
Croiset.
[536] iv 20, 21. Compare Vergil Buc x 32-3 soli cantare periti Arcades, vii 4-
5.
[537] In a fragment cited by Athenaeus p 272 a, cf 264 c. In Hultsch’s text
Polyb xii 6.
[538] Cited by Diodorus ii 39, and by Arrian Indica 10 §§ 8, 9.
[539] Calderini la manomissione etc chapter v.
[540] See table in Collitz Dialectinschriften ii pp 635-42.
[541] παραμονά, παραμένειν.
[542] In 432 acts of manumission given in Wescher and Foucart Inscriptions
de Delphes 1863, I could not find one case of a rustic slave.
[543] Ar Pol ii 3 § 4, cf saying of Diogenes in Stob flor lxii 47. Menander
fragm 760 K εἷς ἐστι δοῦλος οἰκίας ὁ δεσπότης.
[544] See above, chapter xiii p 64.
[545] So Jove Poenulus 944-5.
[546] Casina 97 foll, Poenulus 170-1, Mostellaria 1-83.
[547] Mercator 65 foll.
[548] Mercator passim.
[549] Trinummus 508-61.
[550] Vidularia 31-2.
[551] Vidularia 21-55, text is fragmentary.
Page 520
[552] But not excluding it, since slaves were hired.
[553] Hautontimorumenos 62-74.
[554] Hautont 93-117.
[555] Hautont 142-4.
[556] Phormio 362-5, cf Adelphoe 949.
[557] Hecyra 224-6.
[558] Adelphoe 45-6, cf 95, 401, 517-20, 845-9.
[559] Adelphoe 541-2.
[560] Collitz i No. 345, Dittenberger 238-9. Mommsen’s notes in Hermes
xvii.
[561] καὶ τὴν χώραν μᾶλλον ἐξεργασθήσεσθαι.
[562] That this neglect was not a new thing seems shewn by the saying of
Alexander that the Thessalians deserved no consideration, ὅτι τὴν ἀρίστην
κεκτημένοι οὐ γεωργοῦσι. Plut apophth Alex 22.
[563] Livy xxxiv 51 §§ 4-6.
[564] Plutarch Aratus 5-8.
[565] Plut Dion 27, 37, 48.
[566] Plut Timoleon 23, 36.
[567] Plut Aratus 9, 12, 14.
[568] Plut Philopoemen 3, 4.
[569] In fact became an αὐτουργός.
[570] Bevölkerung der Griechisch-Römischen Welt pp 156-8.
[571] Diodorus xviii 70 § 1.
[572] Livy xxxiv 50, Plut Flamininus 13.
[573] Polyb xxxix 8 §§ 1-5.
[574] Only in Appian civ i 8 § 2. The provision is ascribed by Suet Jul 42 to
Julius Caesar. The two writers were contemporary. Whence did Appian get his
story?
[575] Case of Persia.
[576] Cases of Messana, Syracuse, etc.
[577] Case of Carthage.
[578] Livy ii 23 etc.
[579] Referred to in Iwan Müller’s Handbuch iv ii 2, ed 3 pp 533 foll, article
by H Blümner.
[580] That the household as a vigorous unit outlived the gens is I think clear. I
guess that this was because production for the supply of life-needs was more
closely correlated with the former. Labour was more easily divorced from the
clan-system than property was.
[553] Hautontimorumenos 62-74.
[554] Hautont 93-117.
[555] Hautont 142-4.
[556] Phormio 362-5, cf Adelphoe 949.
[557] Hecyra 224-6.
[558] Adelphoe 45-6, cf 95, 401, 517-20, 845-9.
[559] Adelphoe 541-2.
[560] Collitz i No. 345, Dittenberger 238-9. Mommsen’s notes in Hermes
xvii.
[561] καὶ τὴν χώραν μᾶλλον ἐξεργασθήσεσθαι.
[562] That this neglect was not a new thing seems shewn by the saying of
Alexander that the Thessalians deserved no consideration, ὅτι τὴν ἀρίστην
κεκτημένοι οὐ γεωργοῦσι. Plut apophth Alex 22.
[563] Livy xxxiv 51 §§ 4-6.
[564] Plutarch Aratus 5-8.
[565] Plut Dion 27, 37, 48.
[566] Plut Timoleon 23, 36.
[567] Plut Aratus 9, 12, 14.
[568] Plut Philopoemen 3, 4.
[569] In fact became an αὐτουργός.
[570] Bevölkerung der Griechisch-Römischen Welt pp 156-8.
[571] Diodorus xviii 70 § 1.
[572] Livy xxxiv 50, Plut Flamininus 13.
[573] Polyb xxxix 8 §§ 1-5.
[574] Only in Appian civ i 8 § 2. The provision is ascribed by Suet Jul 42 to
Julius Caesar. The two writers were contemporary. Whence did Appian get his
story?
[575] Case of Persia.
[576] Cases of Messana, Syracuse, etc.
[577] Case of Carthage.
[578] Livy ii 23 etc.
[579] Referred to in Iwan Müller’s Handbuch iv ii 2, ed 3 pp 533 foll, article
by H Blümner.
[580] That the household as a vigorous unit outlived the gens is I think clear. I
guess that this was because production for the supply of life-needs was more
closely correlated with the former. Labour was more easily divorced from the
clan-system than property was.
Page 521
[581] Cic Cato mai § 56, Liv iii 26, Dionys x 8, 17, Plin NH xviii 20, Valer
Max iv 7. The discrepancies in the versions do not concern us here.
[582] Liv iii 13 §§ 8-10, Dionys x 8.
[583] Liv iii 27 § 1.
[584] Liv x 36 § 17, Dionys vi 3, etc.
[585] Liv ii 22 §§ 5-7.
[586] Varro sat Men fr 59 and title of his satire Marcipor. Quintilian i 4 § 26,
Festus p 306 L = 257 M Marcipor Oppii in title of Plaut Stichus. Sallust hist fr iii
99 Maurenbrecher. Inscriptions cil i 1076, 1034, 1386, Dessau 7822-3. For Pliny
see below.
[587] Argument as in Luke’s gospel 17 §§ 7-9.
[588] Cic Cato mai §§ 55-6, etc.
[589] Dionys xix 15.
[590] Preserved in a fragment of Dion Cassius, fr 40 § 27.
[591] Columella i 4 § 2, Pliny NH xviii §§ 27-8, cf Valer Max iv 4 § 4.
[592] Livy epit xviii.
[593] Valer Max iv 4 § 6. The version given in Seneca ad Helv 12 § 5 is much
the same, but ends characteristically fuitne tanti servum non habere, ut colonus
eius populus Romanus esset? Here colonus = tenant farmer.
[594] colendum locari.
[595] Plin NH xviii § 39.
[596] Polyb i 31 § 4.
[597] Cato 5 § 4 (of duties of vilicus) operarium mercennarium politorem
diutius eundem ne habeat die.
[598] How far we can infer this from references to slaves such as Livy xxiii
32 § 15 (215 bc), xxv 1 § 4 (213 bc), xxvi 35 § 5 (210 bc), is not quite certain.
The Licinian law to check the grabbing of state domain land certainly does not
prove it, for that land was probably for the most part pasture.
[599] Liv xxviii 11 § 9.
[600] Weissenborn’s note on the passage.
[601] Liv xxii 57 § 11, and index to Livy under volones.
[602] Liv xxiii 49 §§ 1-4, xxiv 18 § 11, xxv 1 § 4, 3 § 8-4 § 11.
[603] Liv xxi 63 §§ 3, 4, Cic ii in Verr v § 45.
[604] Liv xxvi 36.
[605] Liv xxix 16 §§ 1-3.
[606] Liv xxxi 13.
[607] See Rudorff gromatische Institutionen pp 287-8.
[608] Liv xxxiii 42 § 3.
Max iv 7. The discrepancies in the versions do not concern us here.
[582] Liv iii 13 §§ 8-10, Dionys x 8.
[583] Liv iii 27 § 1.
[584] Liv x 36 § 17, Dionys vi 3, etc.
[585] Liv ii 22 §§ 5-7.
[586] Varro sat Men fr 59 and title of his satire Marcipor. Quintilian i 4 § 26,
Festus p 306 L = 257 M Marcipor Oppii in title of Plaut Stichus. Sallust hist fr iii
99 Maurenbrecher. Inscriptions cil i 1076, 1034, 1386, Dessau 7822-3. For Pliny
see below.
[587] Argument as in Luke’s gospel 17 §§ 7-9.
[588] Cic Cato mai §§ 55-6, etc.
[589] Dionys xix 15.
[590] Preserved in a fragment of Dion Cassius, fr 40 § 27.
[591] Columella i 4 § 2, Pliny NH xviii §§ 27-8, cf Valer Max iv 4 § 4.
[592] Livy epit xviii.
[593] Valer Max iv 4 § 6. The version given in Seneca ad Helv 12 § 5 is much
the same, but ends characteristically fuitne tanti servum non habere, ut colonus
eius populus Romanus esset? Here colonus = tenant farmer.
[594] colendum locari.
[595] Plin NH xviii § 39.
[596] Polyb i 31 § 4.
[597] Cato 5 § 4 (of duties of vilicus) operarium mercennarium politorem
diutius eundem ne habeat die.
[598] How far we can infer this from references to slaves such as Livy xxiii
32 § 15 (215 bc), xxv 1 § 4 (213 bc), xxvi 35 § 5 (210 bc), is not quite certain.
The Licinian law to check the grabbing of state domain land certainly does not
prove it, for that land was probably for the most part pasture.
[599] Liv xxviii 11 § 9.
[600] Weissenborn’s note on the passage.
[601] Liv xxii 57 § 11, and index to Livy under volones.
[602] Liv xxiii 49 §§ 1-4, xxiv 18 § 11, xxv 1 § 4, 3 § 8-4 § 11.
[603] Liv xxi 63 §§ 3, 4, Cic ii in Verr v § 45.
[604] Liv xxvi 36.
[605] Liv xxix 16 §§ 1-3.
[606] Liv xxxi 13.
[607] See Rudorff gromatische Institutionen pp 287-8.
[608] Liv xxxiii 42 § 3.
Page 522
[609] lex agraria, line 31, in Bruns’ fontes or Wordsworth’s Specimens.
[610] Appian civ i 7 § 5. But the account given in this passage of the spread of
latifundia and slave-gangs is too loose to be of much value. In particular, the
assertion that slave-breeding was already common and lucrative is not to be
believed. Appian was misled by the experience of his own day. See Sallust Iug
41 § 8 interea parentes aut parvi liberi militum, uti quisque potentiori confinis
erat, sedibus pellebantur.
[611] The urban artisans engaged in the sedentary trades do not concern us
here. See Weissenborn on Liv viii 20 § 4 opificum vulgus et sellularii.
[612] Dionys iii 31, iv 9, 13, etc.
[613] Dionys vi 79, a passage much coloured by later notions.
[614] Liv vii 4, 5. A slightly different and shorter version in Cic de off iii §
112.
[615] Cic pro Sex Roscio § 46 recognizes this familiarity.
[616] Sallust Catil 4 § 1.
[617] Cic pro Sex Roscio §§ 39-51.
[618] Cic pro Sex Roscio §§ 50-1.
[619] Livy vi 12 § 5, cf vii 25 § 8.
[620] Dionys xvii [xviii] 4. L Postumius Megellus was consul 305, 294, 291
bc. The story relates to his third consulship. His earlier career may be followed
in Liv ix 44, x 26 § 15, 32 § 1, 37, 46 § 16.
[621] Liv epit xi.
[622] See the precept of Mago cited by Pliny NH xviii § 35.
[623] That is, on those possessed of a certain minimum of property, which
was lowered in course of time. Originally reckoned on land only, thus reckoning
only those settled on farms (adsidui). See Mommsen Staatsrecht index. The rise
in the census numbers between 131 and 125 bc is explained by Greenidge
History p 150 as due to the increase of adsidui through effect of Gracchan
legislation.
[624] See Greenidge History pp 60-1, 424-5.
[625] See Cato’s opinion cited by Cic de off ii § 89, Columella vi praef §§ 3-5,
Plin NH xviii §§ 29, 30.
[626] Cic in Catil ii § 18.
[627] Cic in Catil ii § 20, cf de lege agr ii § 78 fundos quorum subsidio
familiarum magnitudines sustentare possint.
[628] familiis magnis.
[629] Livy vi 12 § 5, cf vii 25 § 8.
[630] Cairnes The Slave Power ch iii. [1862, second edn. 1863.]
[631] Cic de republ iii § 16.
[610] Appian civ i 7 § 5. But the account given in this passage of the spread of
latifundia and slave-gangs is too loose to be of much value. In particular, the
assertion that slave-breeding was already common and lucrative is not to be
believed. Appian was misled by the experience of his own day. See Sallust Iug
41 § 8 interea parentes aut parvi liberi militum, uti quisque potentiori confinis
erat, sedibus pellebantur.
[611] The urban artisans engaged in the sedentary trades do not concern us
here. See Weissenborn on Liv viii 20 § 4 opificum vulgus et sellularii.
[612] Dionys iii 31, iv 9, 13, etc.
[613] Dionys vi 79, a passage much coloured by later notions.
[614] Liv vii 4, 5. A slightly different and shorter version in Cic de off iii §
112.
[615] Cic pro Sex Roscio § 46 recognizes this familiarity.
[616] Sallust Catil 4 § 1.
[617] Cic pro Sex Roscio §§ 39-51.
[618] Cic pro Sex Roscio §§ 50-1.
[619] Livy vi 12 § 5, cf vii 25 § 8.
[620] Dionys xvii [xviii] 4. L Postumius Megellus was consul 305, 294, 291
bc. The story relates to his third consulship. His earlier career may be followed
in Liv ix 44, x 26 § 15, 32 § 1, 37, 46 § 16.
[621] Liv epit xi.
[622] See the precept of Mago cited by Pliny NH xviii § 35.
[623] That is, on those possessed of a certain minimum of property, which
was lowered in course of time. Originally reckoned on land only, thus reckoning
only those settled on farms (adsidui). See Mommsen Staatsrecht index. The rise
in the census numbers between 131 and 125 bc is explained by Greenidge
History p 150 as due to the increase of adsidui through effect of Gracchan
legislation.
[624] See Greenidge History pp 60-1, 424-5.
[625] See Cato’s opinion cited by Cic de off ii § 89, Columella vi praef §§ 3-5,
Plin NH xviii §§ 29, 30.
[626] Cic in Catil ii § 18.
[627] Cic in Catil ii § 20, cf de lege agr ii § 78 fundos quorum subsidio
familiarum magnitudines sustentare possint.
[628] familiis magnis.
[629] Livy vi 12 § 5, cf vii 25 § 8.
[630] Cairnes The Slave Power ch iii. [1862, second edn. 1863.]
[631] Cic de republ iii § 16.
Page 523
[632] But see the oratorical picture of the bad steward, Cic ii in Verrem iii §
119. That remarkable passage still leaves my questions unanswered, for the
comparison with Verres is superficial and only serves a temporary purpose.
[633] Varro i 2 § 17, 17 §§ 5, 7.
[634] Cato 2 § 7, cf Martial xi 70.
[635] As Cato 5 § 2 says, dominus inpune ne Sinat esse.
[636] Foreshadowed in Xenophon memor ii 8.
[637] Compare the case of the mercennarius and Regulus referred to above.
[638] Columella i praef §§ 3, 12, 13, 20, xii praef §§ 8-10.
[639] Pliny NH xviii §§ 41-3 (of earlier times), xiv §§ 48-50 (speculations),
xviii §§ 273-4.
[640] M Weber Römische Agrargeschichte pp 242 foll.
[641] Sueton Aug 32, Tib 8, cf Seneca the elder contr x 4 § 18. Later, Spart
Hadr 18. In law, Digest xxxix 4 § 12².
[642] Even a valetudinarium is provided. See Columella xi 1 § 18, xii 1 § 6, 3
§§ 7, 8.
[643] Columella i 7.
[644] Weber op cit pp 244-5. See the chapter on Columella for this
interpretation. It can hardly be considered certain, but it is not vital to the
argument.
[645] Varro i 17 § 2, cf Colum i 3 § 12.
[646] Varro i 17 §§ 3-6.
[647] Plato Laws 777 d, Arist Pol vii 10 § 13, [Ar] Oec i 5 § 6.
[648] Livy xxxiii 36 § 1.
[649] Livy xxxix 29 §§ 8, 9, cf 41 § 6.
[650] Diodorus book xxxiv, and other authorities enumerated in my Roman
Republic § 683.
[651] Strabo xiv 1 § 38 [p 646], Diodorus xxxiv 2 § 26.
[652] Diodorus xxxvi.
[653] According to Appian civ i 116 § 2 he was at first joined by some free
rustics. The same seems to have been the case in Sicily and Asia.
[654] Sallust Catil 44 §§ 5, 6, 56 § 5.
[655] Tacitus ann iv 27.
[656] Tacitus ann iii 53-5.
[657] Text edited by Keil 1895.
[658] Plutarch Cato maior 27.
[659] Jordan’s edition of his remains, p 77, Plut Cat mai 23.
119. That remarkable passage still leaves my questions unanswered, for the
comparison with Verres is superficial and only serves a temporary purpose.
[633] Varro i 2 § 17, 17 §§ 5, 7.
[634] Cato 2 § 7, cf Martial xi 70.
[635] As Cato 5 § 2 says, dominus inpune ne Sinat esse.
[636] Foreshadowed in Xenophon memor ii 8.
[637] Compare the case of the mercennarius and Regulus referred to above.
[638] Columella i praef §§ 3, 12, 13, 20, xii praef §§ 8-10.
[639] Pliny NH xviii §§ 41-3 (of earlier times), xiv §§ 48-50 (speculations),
xviii §§ 273-4.
[640] M Weber Römische Agrargeschichte pp 242 foll.
[641] Sueton Aug 32, Tib 8, cf Seneca the elder contr x 4 § 18. Later, Spart
Hadr 18. In law, Digest xxxix 4 § 12².
[642] Even a valetudinarium is provided. See Columella xi 1 § 18, xii 1 § 6, 3
§§ 7, 8.
[643] Columella i 7.
[644] Weber op cit pp 244-5. See the chapter on Columella for this
interpretation. It can hardly be considered certain, but it is not vital to the
argument.
[645] Varro i 17 § 2, cf Colum i 3 § 12.
[646] Varro i 17 §§ 3-6.
[647] Plato Laws 777 d, Arist Pol vii 10 § 13, [Ar] Oec i 5 § 6.
[648] Livy xxxiii 36 § 1.
[649] Livy xxxix 29 §§ 8, 9, cf 41 § 6.
[650] Diodorus book xxxiv, and other authorities enumerated in my Roman
Republic § 683.
[651] Strabo xiv 1 § 38 [p 646], Diodorus xxxiv 2 § 26.
[652] Diodorus xxxvi.
[653] According to Appian civ i 116 § 2 he was at first joined by some free
rustics. The same seems to have been the case in Sicily and Asia.
[654] Sallust Catil 44 §§ 5, 6, 56 § 5.
[655] Tacitus ann iv 27.
[656] Tacitus ann iii 53-5.
[657] Text edited by Keil 1895.
[658] Plutarch Cato maior 27.
[659] Jordan’s edition of his remains, p 77, Plut Cat mai 23.
Page 524
[660] Pliny NH xviii §§ 29, 30, and Cicero de off ii § 89, Columella vi praef
§§ 3-5.
[661] Jordan op cit p 43. Plutarch Cat mai 4.
[662] Plut Cat mai 3-5, 20-1.
[663] Cato agr 3 § 1, Pliny NH xviii § 32.
[664] Cato agr 4.
[665] Cato agr 56-7.
[666] Cato agr 16, 136-7, 146.
[667] In 147 the emptor of a season’s lambs seems to be bound to provide a
pastor, who is held as a pledge to secure the final settlement.
[668] Cato agr praef.
[669] Cato agr 10 § 1, 11 § 1.
[670] 2 § 7 patrem familias vendacem non emacem esse oportet.
[671] Cato agr 1.
[672] Mommsen in Hermes xv p 408.
[673] praef § 2, 1 § 4. According to a speaker in Seneca controv vii 6 § 17
Cato’s later wife was coloni sui filiam ... ingenuam. Plut Cat mai 24 makes her
πελάτιν, that is daughter of a client. There seems to be no real contradiction. The
cliens might be his patron’s tenant.
[674] 2 § 7 boves vetulos ... servum senem, servum morbosum ... vendat. Cf
Plut Cat mai 5, Martial xi 70, Juvenal x 268-70. In Terence Hautont 142-4 the
Old Man, on taking to farming, sells off all his household slaves save such as are
able to pay for their keep opere rustico faciundo. His motive for giving up
domestic comfort and taking to hard manual labour on the land is to punish
himself. So ibid 65-74 he appears as neglecting to keep his farm-hands at work.
[675] Plut Cat mai 21.
[676] Pliny NH xviii § 35.
[677] Polyb xxxii 13 §§ 10, 11.
[678] Plut Cat mai 21, 25, 4.
[679] Jordan op cit p 43.
[680] Cf Plin epist iii 19 § 5.
[681] Plut Cat mai 21, 4.
[682] Plut Cat mai 20.
[683] Pliny even refers to his precepts as oracula.
[684] Cato agr 1 § 3 operariorum copia siet.
[685] Cato agr 4 operas facilius locabis, operarios facilius conduces.
[686] Cato agr 5, 83, 143.
[687] Cato agr 2 § 1.
§§ 3-5.
[661] Jordan op cit p 43. Plutarch Cat mai 4.
[662] Plut Cat mai 3-5, 20-1.
[663] Cato agr 3 § 1, Pliny NH xviii § 32.
[664] Cato agr 4.
[665] Cato agr 56-7.
[666] Cato agr 16, 136-7, 146.
[667] In 147 the emptor of a season’s lambs seems to be bound to provide a
pastor, who is held as a pledge to secure the final settlement.
[668] Cato agr praef.
[669] Cato agr 10 § 1, 11 § 1.
[670] 2 § 7 patrem familias vendacem non emacem esse oportet.
[671] Cato agr 1.
[672] Mommsen in Hermes xv p 408.
[673] praef § 2, 1 § 4. According to a speaker in Seneca controv vii 6 § 17
Cato’s later wife was coloni sui filiam ... ingenuam. Plut Cat mai 24 makes her
πελάτιν, that is daughter of a client. There seems to be no real contradiction. The
cliens might be his patron’s tenant.
[674] 2 § 7 boves vetulos ... servum senem, servum morbosum ... vendat. Cf
Plut Cat mai 5, Martial xi 70, Juvenal x 268-70. In Terence Hautont 142-4 the
Old Man, on taking to farming, sells off all his household slaves save such as are
able to pay for their keep opere rustico faciundo. His motive for giving up
domestic comfort and taking to hard manual labour on the land is to punish
himself. So ibid 65-74 he appears as neglecting to keep his farm-hands at work.
[675] Plut Cat mai 21.
[676] Pliny NH xviii § 35.
[677] Polyb xxxii 13 §§ 10, 11.
[678] Plut Cat mai 21, 25, 4.
[679] Jordan op cit p 43.
[680] Cf Plin epist iii 19 § 5.
[681] Plut Cat mai 21, 4.
[682] Plut Cat mai 20.
[683] Pliny even refers to his precepts as oracula.
[684] Cato agr 1 § 3 operariorum copia siet.
[685] Cato agr 4 operas facilius locabis, operarios facilius conduces.
[686] Cato agr 5, 83, 143.
[687] Cato agr 2 § 1.
Page 525
[688] Cato agr 13 § 1 duo custodes liberi ... tertius servus ... etc.
[689] Ibid 66 ubi factores vectibus prement.
[690] Ibid 64 § 1.
[691] Ibid 144.
[692] Ibid 144-5.
[693] Ibid 146.
[694] Ibid 149 § 2.
[695] Ibid 150.
[696] Ibid 66-7.
[697] Ibid 56.
[698] Ibid 10 § 1, 11 § 1.
[699] It is to be noted that bubulci are to be indulgently treated, in order to
encourage them to tend the valued oxen with care. 5 § 6.
[700] Ibid 56 compeditis ... ubi vineam fodere coeperint. Cf Columella i 9 § 4.
[701] Ibid 14.
[702] Ibid 16, 38.
[703] Ibid 136. In 5 § 4 the politor appears as a hired wage-earner, apparently
paid by the job. In Varro iii 2 § 5 we find fundo ... polito cultura. See Nonius p
66 M for politiones = agrorum cultus diligentes. Greenidge hist p 79 regards the
politores as métayer tenants, why, I do not know.
[704] Ibid 7 § 2, 21 § 5.
[705] Ibid 5, especially § 4 operarium, mercennarium, politorem diutius
eundem ne habeat die. This is taken by Wallon ii pp 100, 345, to mean that these
hired men are to be paid off at the end of their stipulated term. Keil thinks they
are to be dischargeable at a day’s notice. eundem seems to imply that it was
convenient to change your hired men often.
[706] Ibid 2 § 2, and § 4 viam publicam muniri.
[707] The account given in Greenidge’s History of Rome deserves special
reference here. On pp 266-7 he well points out that it was not the Gracchan aim
to revive the free labourer but the peasant proprietor.
[708] This is known from the lex agraria of which a large part is preserved.
See text in Bruns’ Fontes or Wordsworth’s Specimens. Translated and explained
in Dr E G Hardy’s Six Roman Laws.
[709] Perhaps some inference may be drawn from Sallust Iug 73 § 6 plebes
sic accensa uti opifices agrestesque omnes, quorum res fidesque in manibus
sitae erant, relictis operibus frequentarent Marium ... etc, though this refers
directly to political support, not to the recruiting of troops.
[710] See the important paper by Dr E G Hardy Journ Phil 1913.
[711] Monum Ancyr iii 22 [cap xvi].
[689] Ibid 66 ubi factores vectibus prement.
[690] Ibid 64 § 1.
[691] Ibid 144.
[692] Ibid 144-5.
[693] Ibid 146.
[694] Ibid 149 § 2.
[695] Ibid 150.
[696] Ibid 66-7.
[697] Ibid 56.
[698] Ibid 10 § 1, 11 § 1.
[699] It is to be noted that bubulci are to be indulgently treated, in order to
encourage them to tend the valued oxen with care. 5 § 6.
[700] Ibid 56 compeditis ... ubi vineam fodere coeperint. Cf Columella i 9 § 4.
[701] Ibid 14.
[702] Ibid 16, 38.
[703] Ibid 136. In 5 § 4 the politor appears as a hired wage-earner, apparently
paid by the job. In Varro iii 2 § 5 we find fundo ... polito cultura. See Nonius p
66 M for politiones = agrorum cultus diligentes. Greenidge hist p 79 regards the
politores as métayer tenants, why, I do not know.
[704] Ibid 7 § 2, 21 § 5.
[705] Ibid 5, especially § 4 operarium, mercennarium, politorem diutius
eundem ne habeat die. This is taken by Wallon ii pp 100, 345, to mean that these
hired men are to be paid off at the end of their stipulated term. Keil thinks they
are to be dischargeable at a day’s notice. eundem seems to imply that it was
convenient to change your hired men often.
[706] Ibid 2 § 2, and § 4 viam publicam muniri.
[707] The account given in Greenidge’s History of Rome deserves special
reference here. On pp 266-7 he well points out that it was not the Gracchan aim
to revive the free labourer but the peasant proprietor.
[708] This is known from the lex agraria of which a large part is preserved.
See text in Bruns’ Fontes or Wordsworth’s Specimens. Translated and explained
in Dr E G Hardy’s Six Roman Laws.
[709] Perhaps some inference may be drawn from Sallust Iug 73 § 6 plebes
sic accensa uti opifices agrestesque omnes, quorum res fidesque in manibus
sitae erant, relictis operibus frequentarent Marium ... etc, though this refers
directly to political support, not to the recruiting of troops.
[710] See the important paper by Dr E G Hardy Journ Phil 1913.
[711] Monum Ancyr iii 22 [cap xvi].
Page 526
[712] Varro RR i 2 §§ 3, 6. I find since writing this that Heisterbergk
Entstehung des Colonats p 57 treats this utterance, rightly, as rhetorical.
[713] See Mr Storr-Best’s translation, Introduction pp xxvii-xxx.
[714] RR i 4 § 5. Surely in 49 Varro was in Spain.
[715] As in RR ii praef § 6.
[716] The wild hill-pastures are referred to by Varro RR ii 1 § 16 as still leased
to publicani to whom the scriptura or registration fees had to be paid. I have
given further references in my Roman Republic § 1351. See M Weber Römische
Agrargeschichte pp 135 foll.
[717] RR i 18.
[718] RR i 17.
[719] RR i 6-16.
[720] [genus] vocale, semivocale, mutum.
[721] These are specimens only. Others would be hired freemen, asses, and
(near a river) barges.
[722] ipsi suggests peasant owners.
[723] pauperculi cum sua progenie.
[724] mercennariis ... conducticiis liberorum operis.
[725] obaerarios or obaeratos, who work off a debt by labour for a creditor.
[726] de quibus universis. This seems to refer to all human workers.
[727] gravia loca. Cf i 12 § 2.
[728] operarios parandos esse, not conducendos, for these are clearly slaves.
Cf i 16 § 4.
[729] The text here is damaged. I give the apparent meaning.
[730] qui praesint, a very general expression.
[731] That is, obedience.
[732] offensiones domesticas. Varro may have in mind the Syrians in the
Sicilian slave-wars and the Thracians and Gauls under Spartacus.
[733] peculium.
[734] Here also the text is doubtful.
[735] RR ii 3 § 7 in lege locationis fundi excipi solet ne colonus capra natum
in fundo pascat.
[736] RR i 2 § 17 leges colonicas ... etc.
[737] Caesar BC i 34, 56.
[738] servis libertis colonis suis.
[739] colonis pastoribusque.
[740] As a creditor on a debtor.
Entstehung des Colonats p 57 treats this utterance, rightly, as rhetorical.
[713] See Mr Storr-Best’s translation, Introduction pp xxvii-xxx.
[714] RR i 4 § 5. Surely in 49 Varro was in Spain.
[715] As in RR ii praef § 6.
[716] The wild hill-pastures are referred to by Varro RR ii 1 § 16 as still leased
to publicani to whom the scriptura or registration fees had to be paid. I have
given further references in my Roman Republic § 1351. See M Weber Römische
Agrargeschichte pp 135 foll.
[717] RR i 18.
[718] RR i 17.
[719] RR i 6-16.
[720] [genus] vocale, semivocale, mutum.
[721] These are specimens only. Others would be hired freemen, asses, and
(near a river) barges.
[722] ipsi suggests peasant owners.
[723] pauperculi cum sua progenie.
[724] mercennariis ... conducticiis liberorum operis.
[725] obaerarios or obaeratos, who work off a debt by labour for a creditor.
[726] de quibus universis. This seems to refer to all human workers.
[727] gravia loca. Cf i 12 § 2.
[728] operarios parandos esse, not conducendos, for these are clearly slaves.
Cf i 16 § 4.
[729] The text here is damaged. I give the apparent meaning.
[730] qui praesint, a very general expression.
[731] That is, obedience.
[732] offensiones domesticas. Varro may have in mind the Syrians in the
Sicilian slave-wars and the Thracians and Gauls under Spartacus.
[733] peculium.
[734] Here also the text is doubtful.
[735] RR ii 3 § 7 in lege locationis fundi excipi solet ne colonus capra natum
in fundo pascat.
[736] RR i 2 § 17 leges colonicas ... etc.
[737] Caesar BC i 34, 56.
[738] servis libertis colonis suis.
[739] colonis pastoribusque.
[740] As a creditor on a debtor.
Page 527
[741] RR i 16 § 4 itaque in hoc genus coloni potius anniversarios habent
vicinos, quibus imperent, medicos fullones fabros, quam in villa suos habeant.
[742] RR ii praef § 5, cf i 2 § 13 foll, and Columella vi praef §§ 1, 2.
[743] They evidently own slaves, though not special craftsmen, and are
distinct from the pauperculi of i 17 § 2.
[744] RR ii praef §§ 3, 4.
[745] RR iii 16 §§ 10, 11.
[746] RR ii 10 §§ 4, 5.
[747] RR i 22 § 1. Basket work is often referred to in scenes of country life. Cf
Verg buc ii 71-2, georg i 266.
[748] RR iii 3 § 4, 17 § 6.
[749] Cf Cato 56, Columella i 9 § 4.
[750] RR i 18 §§ 2, 6.
[751] valetudini tempestati inertiae indiligentiae.
[752] In RR iii 2 § 5 cum villa non sit sine fundo magno et eo polito cultura
the reference is quite general.
[753] This is well illustrated by the words of Cicero de republ v § 5.
[754] As in his opinion the younger Cato did.
[755] See pro Murena § 62, where disputandi causa is opposed to ita vivendi.
[756] See Brutus § 257, de orat i §§ 83, 263, ii § 40, de finibus v § 52, Tusc
disp i § 34, iii § 77, v § 104. The messores whose rustic brogue is referred to in
de orat iii § 46 surely are free Italians.
[757] From lack of the ingenuae artes and liberales doctrinae etc.
[758] de offic i § 150 inliberales autem et sordidi quaestus mercennariorum
omnium quorum operae non quorum artes emuntur: est enim in illis ipsa merces
auctoramentum servitutis.
[759] The operae often referred to.
[760] The familiae publicanorum. The publicani complained loudly when
their slave-staff was in danger from the violence of others. Cf de imperio
Pompei § 16.
[761] Cf the famous case of Clodius and Milo.
[762] Cf pro Rosc com §§ 32, 49, 54, pro Tullio § 21.
[763] For a discussion of these see Greenidge in the Appendix to The legal
procedure of Cicero’s time.
[764] pro Tullio §§ 7-12.
[765] pro Tullio §§ 14-22.
[766] § 17 mittit ad procuratorem litteras et ad vilicum.
[767] To conduct of this kind Cicero makes a general reference in Paradoxa
vi § 46 expulsiones vicinorum ... latrocinia in agris.
vicinos, quibus imperent, medicos fullones fabros, quam in villa suos habeant.
[742] RR ii praef § 5, cf i 2 § 13 foll, and Columella vi praef §§ 1, 2.
[743] They evidently own slaves, though not special craftsmen, and are
distinct from the pauperculi of i 17 § 2.
[744] RR ii praef §§ 3, 4.
[745] RR iii 16 §§ 10, 11.
[746] RR ii 10 §§ 4, 5.
[747] RR i 22 § 1. Basket work is often referred to in scenes of country life. Cf
Verg buc ii 71-2, georg i 266.
[748] RR iii 3 § 4, 17 § 6.
[749] Cf Cato 56, Columella i 9 § 4.
[750] RR i 18 §§ 2, 6.
[751] valetudini tempestati inertiae indiligentiae.
[752] In RR iii 2 § 5 cum villa non sit sine fundo magno et eo polito cultura
the reference is quite general.
[753] This is well illustrated by the words of Cicero de republ v § 5.
[754] As in his opinion the younger Cato did.
[755] See pro Murena § 62, where disputandi causa is opposed to ita vivendi.
[756] See Brutus § 257, de orat i §§ 83, 263, ii § 40, de finibus v § 52, Tusc
disp i § 34, iii § 77, v § 104. The messores whose rustic brogue is referred to in
de orat iii § 46 surely are free Italians.
[757] From lack of the ingenuae artes and liberales doctrinae etc.
[758] de offic i § 150 inliberales autem et sordidi quaestus mercennariorum
omnium quorum operae non quorum artes emuntur: est enim in illis ipsa merces
auctoramentum servitutis.
[759] The operae often referred to.
[760] The familiae publicanorum. The publicani complained loudly when
their slave-staff was in danger from the violence of others. Cf de imperio
Pompei § 16.
[761] Cf the famous case of Clodius and Milo.
[762] Cf pro Rosc com §§ 32, 49, 54, pro Tullio § 21.
[763] For a discussion of these see Greenidge in the Appendix to The legal
procedure of Cicero’s time.
[764] pro Tullio §§ 7-12.
[765] pro Tullio §§ 14-22.
[766] § 17 mittit ad procuratorem litteras et ad vilicum.
[767] To conduct of this kind Cicero makes a general reference in Paradoxa
vi § 46 expulsiones vicinorum ... latrocinia in agris.
Page 528
[768] pro Caecina §§ 10-19.
[769] pro Caecina § 1 in agro locisque desertis.
[770] pro Vareno fragm 5, pro Cluentio § 161, cf pro Tullio § 8.
[771] in toga candida fragm 11 alter pecore omni vendito et saltibus prope
addictis pastores retinet, ex quibus ait se cum velit subito fugitivorum bellum
excitaturum. For the fugitivi in Sicily cf ii in Verrem ii § 27, iii § 66, iv § 112, v
passim, and the famous inscription of Popilius, Wilmanns 797 and Wordsworth
specimens pp 221, 475, CIL i 551, referring to first Sicilian slave-war.
[772] Brutus § 85.
[773] pro Roscio Amer §§ 39-51.
[774] pro Caecina §§ 58, 63.
[775] Thus in pro Cluentio § 163 a disreputable tool is mercennarius
Oppianici.
[776] de officiis i § 151 quorum ordini conveniunt.
[777] de officiis i § 41.
[778] ii in Verrem i § 147, iv § 77.
[779] Thus of orators, Brutus § 297, de orat i §§ 83, 263, cf ii § 40. Also
opifex in Tusc disp v § 34.
[780] de orat i § 249 si mandandum aliquid procuratori de agri cultura aut
imperandum vilico est.
[781] pro Tullio § 17 mittit ad procuratorem litteras et ad vilicum.
[782] Cicero’s own estate at Arpinum seems to have been let in praediola to
tenants. See ad Att xiii 9 § 2.
[783] pro Caecina §§ 17, 57, 94.
[784] pro Caecina § 57, cf 63. So in § 58 the word familia is shewn not to be
limited to slaves personally owned by the litigant referred to.
[785] ii in Verrem iii §§ 53-5, and passim. These arationes paid decumae.
[786] pro Cluentio §§ 175, 182.
[787] de orat ii § 287.
[788] de republ v § 5, where the perfect ruler is a sort of blend of dispensator
and vilicus.
[789] pro Plancio § 62.
[790] ii in Verrem iii § 119.
[791] pro Rabirio §§ 10-17.
[792] hanc condicionem ... quam servi, si libertatis spem propositam non
haberent, ferre nullo modo possent.
[793] Philippic viii § 32.
[794] Cic ad fam xvi 16 § 1 eum indignum illa fortuna nobis amicum quam
servum esse maluisti.
[769] pro Caecina § 1 in agro locisque desertis.
[770] pro Vareno fragm 5, pro Cluentio § 161, cf pro Tullio § 8.
[771] in toga candida fragm 11 alter pecore omni vendito et saltibus prope
addictis pastores retinet, ex quibus ait se cum velit subito fugitivorum bellum
excitaturum. For the fugitivi in Sicily cf ii in Verrem ii § 27, iii § 66, iv § 112, v
passim, and the famous inscription of Popilius, Wilmanns 797 and Wordsworth
specimens pp 221, 475, CIL i 551, referring to first Sicilian slave-war.
[772] Brutus § 85.
[773] pro Roscio Amer §§ 39-51.
[774] pro Caecina §§ 58, 63.
[775] Thus in pro Cluentio § 163 a disreputable tool is mercennarius
Oppianici.
[776] de officiis i § 151 quorum ordini conveniunt.
[777] de officiis i § 41.
[778] ii in Verrem i § 147, iv § 77.
[779] Thus of orators, Brutus § 297, de orat i §§ 83, 263, cf ii § 40. Also
opifex in Tusc disp v § 34.
[780] de orat i § 249 si mandandum aliquid procuratori de agri cultura aut
imperandum vilico est.
[781] pro Tullio § 17 mittit ad procuratorem litteras et ad vilicum.
[782] Cicero’s own estate at Arpinum seems to have been let in praediola to
tenants. See ad Att xiii 9 § 2.
[783] pro Caecina §§ 17, 57, 94.
[784] pro Caecina § 57, cf 63. So in § 58 the word familia is shewn not to be
limited to slaves personally owned by the litigant referred to.
[785] ii in Verrem iii §§ 53-5, and passim. These arationes paid decumae.
[786] pro Cluentio §§ 175, 182.
[787] de orat ii § 287.
[788] de republ v § 5, where the perfect ruler is a sort of blend of dispensator
and vilicus.
[789] pro Plancio § 62.
[790] ii in Verrem iii § 119.
[791] pro Rabirio §§ 10-17.
[792] hanc condicionem ... quam servi, si libertatis spem propositam non
haberent, ferre nullo modo possent.
[793] Philippic viii § 32.
[794] Cic ad fam xvi 16 § 1 eum indignum illa fortuna nobis amicum quam
servum esse maluisti.
Page 529
[795] pro Roscio Amer § 120 homines paene operarios.
[796] ii in Verrem iii § 27.
[797] quid, qui singulis iugis arant, qui ab opere ipsi non recedunt ... etc.
[798] The infamous henchman of Verres.
[799] Diodorus fragm xxxiv 2 § 48, xxxvi 5 § 6.
[800] de lege agr ii §§ 80-3.
[801] See Beloch Campanien pp 304-6.
[802] de lege agr ii § 84 agros desertos a plebe atque a cultura hominum
liberorum esse non oportere.
[803] genus ... optimorum et aratorum et militum ... illi miseri, nati in illis
agris et educati, glaebis subigendis exercitati ... etc.
[804] de lege agr ii §§ 88-9 locus comportandis condendisque fructibus, ut
aratores cultu agrorum defessi urbis domiciliis uterentur ... receptaculum
aratorum, nundinas rusticorum, cellam atque horreum Campani agri ... etc.
[805] de lege agr ii § 82 deinde ad paucos opibus et copiis adfluentis totum
agrum Campanum perferri videbitis.
[806] See above, chap xxv p 183.
[807] Sallust Cat 4 § 1.
[808] Sallust Cat 37 § 7 iuventus, quae in agris manuum mercede inopiam
toleraverat ... etc.
[809] Sallust Iug 73 § 6 opifices agrestesque omnes, quorum res fidesque in
manibus sitae erant ... etc.
[810] Two notorious instances are Pompey and M Brutus.
[811] Horace Odes ii 15, iii 6, etc.
[812] Horace Odes iv 5, 15, etc.
[813] A picture forestalled by Lucretius iii 1053-75.
[814] Already illustrated in the case of Cato noted above.
[815] See Cic de legibus iii § 30. Cf Horace epodes iv.
[816] See Rostowzew, Röm Colonat, for detailed inquiry into Eastern
phenomena, Egyptian in particular. For the case of China see reference to
Macgowan [Appendix D 6]. A very interesting account of the system in
Hindustan in the 17th century, with criticism of its grave abuses, may be found
in the Travels in the Mogul empire by François Bernier, ed 2 by V A Smith,
Oxford 1914, pages 226-38. I believe the legal phrase is ‘Eminent Domain.’
[817] In Greenidge, History pp 292-3, there are some good remarks on the
process.
[818] Frontinus grom i p 35, Columella iii 3 § 11, and Heisterbergk’s remarks
cited below. See Index, Italian land and taxation.
[819] Tacitus ann ii 59 seposuit Aegyptum hist i 11 domi retinere. This need
not be taken to mean that he treated it strictly as part of his private estate, as
[796] ii in Verrem iii § 27.
[797] quid, qui singulis iugis arant, qui ab opere ipsi non recedunt ... etc.
[798] The infamous henchman of Verres.
[799] Diodorus fragm xxxiv 2 § 48, xxxvi 5 § 6.
[800] de lege agr ii §§ 80-3.
[801] See Beloch Campanien pp 304-6.
[802] de lege agr ii § 84 agros desertos a plebe atque a cultura hominum
liberorum esse non oportere.
[803] genus ... optimorum et aratorum et militum ... illi miseri, nati in illis
agris et educati, glaebis subigendis exercitati ... etc.
[804] de lege agr ii §§ 88-9 locus comportandis condendisque fructibus, ut
aratores cultu agrorum defessi urbis domiciliis uterentur ... receptaculum
aratorum, nundinas rusticorum, cellam atque horreum Campani agri ... etc.
[805] de lege agr ii § 82 deinde ad paucos opibus et copiis adfluentis totum
agrum Campanum perferri videbitis.
[806] See above, chap xxv p 183.
[807] Sallust Cat 4 § 1.
[808] Sallust Cat 37 § 7 iuventus, quae in agris manuum mercede inopiam
toleraverat ... etc.
[809] Sallust Iug 73 § 6 opifices agrestesque omnes, quorum res fidesque in
manibus sitae erant ... etc.
[810] Two notorious instances are Pompey and M Brutus.
[811] Horace Odes ii 15, iii 6, etc.
[812] Horace Odes iv 5, 15, etc.
[813] A picture forestalled by Lucretius iii 1053-75.
[814] Already illustrated in the case of Cato noted above.
[815] See Cic de legibus iii § 30. Cf Horace epodes iv.
[816] See Rostowzew, Röm Colonat, for detailed inquiry into Eastern
phenomena, Egyptian in particular. For the case of China see reference to
Macgowan [Appendix D 6]. A very interesting account of the system in
Hindustan in the 17th century, with criticism of its grave abuses, may be found
in the Travels in the Mogul empire by François Bernier, ed 2 by V A Smith,
Oxford 1914, pages 226-38. I believe the legal phrase is ‘Eminent Domain.’
[817] In Greenidge, History pp 292-3, there are some good remarks on the
process.
[818] Frontinus grom i p 35, Columella iii 3 § 11, and Heisterbergk’s remarks
cited below. See Index, Italian land and taxation.
[819] Tacitus ann ii 59 seposuit Aegyptum hist i 11 domi retinere. This need
not be taken to mean that he treated it strictly as part of his private estate, as
Page 530
Mommsen thought. See on the controversy a note of E Meyer Kl Schr p 479.
[820] See M Weber Agrargeschichte pp 243 foll.
[821] The estates of Atticus in Epirus are a leading case of this. Horace epist i
12 refers to those of Agrippa in Sicily. Such cases have nothing to do with
emigration of working farmers, in which I do not believe. Surely Greenidge
History p 270 is right in saying that the Gracchan scheme of colonization was
commercial rather than agricultural. Also the municipalities, beside their estates
in Italy, held lands in the Provinces. See Tyrrell and Purser on Cic ad fam xiii 7
and 11. In general, Seneca epist 87 § 7, 89 § 20, Florus ii 7 § 3.
[822] We may perhaps carry this back into the time of the Republic. See the
references to the royal domains of Macedon, Livy xlv 18 § 3, and with others
Cic de lege agr ii § 50.
[823] See the chapter on the African inscriptions.
[824] For the cases of India and China see references to Sir A Fraser and
Macgowan [Appendix D 6].
[825] Tacitus ann xiv 27 records the failure of Nero’s colonization of veterans
singly in Italy, who mostly returned to the scenes of their service. He strangely
regrets the abandonment of the old plan of settling them in whole legions. It is to
be remembered that in the later Empire the army was more and more recruited
from the barbarians.
[826] The γῆ κληρουχική, assigned in κλῆροι to soldiers.
[827] See Herodotus ii 165-7, cf 141, Strabo xv 1 § 40 (p 704), § 34 (p 701), §
54 (p 710), cf Diodorus ii 40-1, Arrian Indica 10 §§ 8, 9. The references to slave-
traffic in the Periplus maris Erythraei do not really imply existence of a slave-
system in India. See Rapson Ancient India p 97. Much of interest in Sir J D
Rees, The real India, on the Land-system etc. In The early history of India by V
A Smith the existence of slavery in India is maintained.
[828] See Dionysius ii 28, cf 8, 9.
[829] The operae referred to in the African inscriptions.
[830] It is possible to see a beginning of this system in the tenancy-on-shares
(the colonia partiaria) which we find not only in Italy but in Africa as a
recognized plan.
[831] This is the view of Rostowzew Röm Colonat p 397.
[832] Hor Sat ii 7 23, Epist ii 1 139-40.
[833] Hor Odes i 12.
[834] Odes ii 15, 18, Sat ii 6 6-15.
[835] Odes iii 6.
[836] Odes iii 5. See above pp 139-40.
[837] Odes iii 1 redemptor cum famulis.
[838] Odes ii 3, Epist ii 2 177-8.
[839] Odes i 1, ii 16, iii 16.
[820] See M Weber Agrargeschichte pp 243 foll.
[821] The estates of Atticus in Epirus are a leading case of this. Horace epist i
12 refers to those of Agrippa in Sicily. Such cases have nothing to do with
emigration of working farmers, in which I do not believe. Surely Greenidge
History p 270 is right in saying that the Gracchan scheme of colonization was
commercial rather than agricultural. Also the municipalities, beside their estates
in Italy, held lands in the Provinces. See Tyrrell and Purser on Cic ad fam xiii 7
and 11. In general, Seneca epist 87 § 7, 89 § 20, Florus ii 7 § 3.
[822] We may perhaps carry this back into the time of the Republic. See the
references to the royal domains of Macedon, Livy xlv 18 § 3, and with others
Cic de lege agr ii § 50.
[823] See the chapter on the African inscriptions.
[824] For the cases of India and China see references to Sir A Fraser and
Macgowan [Appendix D 6].
[825] Tacitus ann xiv 27 records the failure of Nero’s colonization of veterans
singly in Italy, who mostly returned to the scenes of their service. He strangely
regrets the abandonment of the old plan of settling them in whole legions. It is to
be remembered that in the later Empire the army was more and more recruited
from the barbarians.
[826] The γῆ κληρουχική, assigned in κλῆροι to soldiers.
[827] See Herodotus ii 165-7, cf 141, Strabo xv 1 § 40 (p 704), § 34 (p 701), §
54 (p 710), cf Diodorus ii 40-1, Arrian Indica 10 §§ 8, 9. The references to slave-
traffic in the Periplus maris Erythraei do not really imply existence of a slave-
system in India. See Rapson Ancient India p 97. Much of interest in Sir J D
Rees, The real India, on the Land-system etc. In The early history of India by V
A Smith the existence of slavery in India is maintained.
[828] See Dionysius ii 28, cf 8, 9.
[829] The operae referred to in the African inscriptions.
[830] It is possible to see a beginning of this system in the tenancy-on-shares
(the colonia partiaria) which we find not only in Italy but in Africa as a
recognized plan.
[831] This is the view of Rostowzew Röm Colonat p 397.
[832] Hor Sat ii 7 23, Epist ii 1 139-40.
[833] Hor Odes i 12.
[834] Odes ii 15, 18, Sat ii 6 6-15.
[835] Odes iii 6.
[836] Odes iii 5. See above pp 139-40.
[837] Odes iii 1 redemptor cum famulis.
[838] Odes ii 3, Epist ii 2 177-8.
[839] Odes i 1, ii 16, iii 16.
Page 531
[840] Odes i 1 patrios ... agros, Epode ii 3 paterna rura bobus exercet suis.
[841] Epode iv 13 arat Falerni mille fundi iugera, etc.
[842] Odes iii 16 quicquid arat impiger Apulus.
[843] Epode ii 39 foll.
[844] A fact recognized by Horace himself in lines 14-16 of Odes iii 4, and Sat
i 5 lines 77 foll.
[845] Odes i 35 pauper ... ruris colonus, ii 14 inopes coloni. Sat ii 2 115,
where the fact of expulsion in favour of a military pensioner is judiciously
ignored. See below.
[846] These coloni of course owned their farms; that is, were domini. Odes iii
4 lines 37-8, Sat ii 6 55-6.
[847] Odes i 1 mercator ... indocilis pauperiem pati, cf iii 2.
[848] So Cicero’s estate at Arpinum is spoken of ad Att xiii 9 § 2 as praediola
and was perhaps let in the same way.
[849] Cf Seneca epist 47 § 14, 86 § 14.
[850] The ownership of the slaves is another matter, for in letting farms the
dominus often supplied the slaves. See Index, instrumentum.
[851] I find that Mr Warde Fowler, The death of Turnus p 105, also takes this
view. But he understands pater to imply that the man brought up a family, which
I do not. I agree that it gives the idea of headship of a household.
[852] Italische Landeskunde ii p 615.
[853] The description of such an agellus in Plin epist i 24 illustrates the wants
of a literary landowner excellently.
[854] Tibullus ii 1 51 agricola adsiduo ... satiatus aratro.
[855] Tibullus ii 6 25-6.
[856] Ovid fasti i 207, iii 779-82, iv 693-4.
[857] Ovid metam i 135-6, Manilius i 73-4.
[858] Vitruvius ii 1.
[859] I cannot accept Prof. Richmond’s view (Inaugural lecture 1919 p 25) of
the Georgics as ‘concerned with every side of husbandry.’
[860] Whether Vergil suffered two expulsions, and what is the chronological
order of eclogues i and ix, are questions that do not affect my inquiry.
[861] Pliny epist iii 10 § 7.
[862] Aen vii 641-817, ix 603-13.
[863] e.g. Aen vi 613.
[864] Ellis on Catullus xxiii 1.
[865] See page 217.
[866] Sueton Vespas i.
[841] Epode iv 13 arat Falerni mille fundi iugera, etc.
[842] Odes iii 16 quicquid arat impiger Apulus.
[843] Epode ii 39 foll.
[844] A fact recognized by Horace himself in lines 14-16 of Odes iii 4, and Sat
i 5 lines 77 foll.
[845] Odes i 35 pauper ... ruris colonus, ii 14 inopes coloni. Sat ii 2 115,
where the fact of expulsion in favour of a military pensioner is judiciously
ignored. See below.
[846] These coloni of course owned their farms; that is, were domini. Odes iii
4 lines 37-8, Sat ii 6 55-6.
[847] Odes i 1 mercator ... indocilis pauperiem pati, cf iii 2.
[848] So Cicero’s estate at Arpinum is spoken of ad Att xiii 9 § 2 as praediola
and was perhaps let in the same way.
[849] Cf Seneca epist 47 § 14, 86 § 14.
[850] The ownership of the slaves is another matter, for in letting farms the
dominus often supplied the slaves. See Index, instrumentum.
[851] I find that Mr Warde Fowler, The death of Turnus p 105, also takes this
view. But he understands pater to imply that the man brought up a family, which
I do not. I agree that it gives the idea of headship of a household.
[852] Italische Landeskunde ii p 615.
[853] The description of such an agellus in Plin epist i 24 illustrates the wants
of a literary landowner excellently.
[854] Tibullus ii 1 51 agricola adsiduo ... satiatus aratro.
[855] Tibullus ii 6 25-6.
[856] Ovid fasti i 207, iii 779-82, iv 693-4.
[857] Ovid metam i 135-6, Manilius i 73-4.
[858] Vitruvius ii 1.
[859] I cannot accept Prof. Richmond’s view (Inaugural lecture 1919 p 25) of
the Georgics as ‘concerned with every side of husbandry.’
[860] Whether Vergil suffered two expulsions, and what is the chronological
order of eclogues i and ix, are questions that do not affect my inquiry.
[861] Pliny epist iii 10 § 7.
[862] Aen vii 641-817, ix 603-13.
[863] e.g. Aen vi 613.
[864] Ellis on Catullus xxiii 1.
[865] See page 217.
[866] Sueton Vespas i.
Page 532
[867] Keightley includes Mago, whether rightly or not I am not sure.
Conington’s Introduction treats this matter fully.
[868] The futility of addressing rustic readers in polished literary language
(diserte) is commented on by Palladius [4th cent ad] in his opening sentences.
He has been thought to have in view Columella, who by the by is Vergil’s great
admirer. I cannot accept the views of Daubeny in his Lectures pp 3-5. It is
possible that the use of fire in improving land may be a bit of Vergil’s own
advice, but I doubt it. See Daubeny pp 91-4, georg i 84 foll.
[869] E Meyer Kl Schr p 488 describing the hopeless task of Augustus in
attempting the moral and physical regeneration of Italy makes the general
remark ‘Nur an die höheren Stände, nur an die Elite, konnte Augustus sich
wenden.’ This is a true picture of the situation as a whole. To have to begin
building at the top was fatal.
[870] Most clearly stated in Columella i 7.
[871] For coloni of Cicero’s time see ii in Verr iii § 55, pro Caecina § 94, pro
Cluent §§ 175, 182. The references in Horace are given below. That letting to
tenants was practised about 100 bc or earlier, appears certain from the reference
to Saserna’s opinion on this policy in Columella i 7 § 4.
[872] Velleius ii 88, and many passages in Seneca and other authors.
[873] Dion Cass lii 27-8.
[874] Compare Suet Aug 41 for the Emperor’s actual policy. It seems that the
influx of specie captured at Alexandria sent the rate of interest down and the
price of land up.
[875] This is admirably dealt with in Sellar’s Virgil, and need not be
reproduced here.
[876] Mr T R Glover, Virgil p 14, reminds us that the poet’s father is said to
have done some business in timber at one time.
[877] When Cicero de orat iii § 46 credits messores with a rustic brogue he
can hardly be thinking of foreign slaves.
[878] As in Lucan vii 402 vincto fossore.
[879] Varro RR ii 10.
[880] See Varro RR ii 2 § 20, 5 § 18, 7 § 16, even for treatment of homines 10
§ 10. Written books of prescriptions were provided.
[881] Georg iii 515-30.
[882] tristis suggests the owner. A slave was not likely to care.
[883] In Sellar’s Virgil chapter vi § 5 there is an excellent treatment of this
episode, with a discussion of V’s relation to Lucretius and a most apposite
quotation from G Sand.
[884] Varro ii 5 § 4, Columella vi praef § 7, Plin NH viii § 180.
[885] The molle atque facetum attributed to V by Horace is I think rightly
explained by Quintilian vi 3 § 20, and amounts to easy and fastidious taste, of
Conington’s Introduction treats this matter fully.
[868] The futility of addressing rustic readers in polished literary language
(diserte) is commented on by Palladius [4th cent ad] in his opening sentences.
He has been thought to have in view Columella, who by the by is Vergil’s great
admirer. I cannot accept the views of Daubeny in his Lectures pp 3-5. It is
possible that the use of fire in improving land may be a bit of Vergil’s own
advice, but I doubt it. See Daubeny pp 91-4, georg i 84 foll.
[869] E Meyer Kl Schr p 488 describing the hopeless task of Augustus in
attempting the moral and physical regeneration of Italy makes the general
remark ‘Nur an die höheren Stände, nur an die Elite, konnte Augustus sich
wenden.’ This is a true picture of the situation as a whole. To have to begin
building at the top was fatal.
[870] Most clearly stated in Columella i 7.
[871] For coloni of Cicero’s time see ii in Verr iii § 55, pro Caecina § 94, pro
Cluent §§ 175, 182. The references in Horace are given below. That letting to
tenants was practised about 100 bc or earlier, appears certain from the reference
to Saserna’s opinion on this policy in Columella i 7 § 4.
[872] Velleius ii 88, and many passages in Seneca and other authors.
[873] Dion Cass lii 27-8.
[874] Compare Suet Aug 41 for the Emperor’s actual policy. It seems that the
influx of specie captured at Alexandria sent the rate of interest down and the
price of land up.
[875] This is admirably dealt with in Sellar’s Virgil, and need not be
reproduced here.
[876] Mr T R Glover, Virgil p 14, reminds us that the poet’s father is said to
have done some business in timber at one time.
[877] When Cicero de orat iii § 46 credits messores with a rustic brogue he
can hardly be thinking of foreign slaves.
[878] As in Lucan vii 402 vincto fossore.
[879] Varro RR ii 10.
[880] See Varro RR ii 2 § 20, 5 § 18, 7 § 16, even for treatment of homines 10
§ 10. Written books of prescriptions were provided.
[881] Georg iii 515-30.
[882] tristis suggests the owner. A slave was not likely to care.
[883] In Sellar’s Virgil chapter vi § 5 there is an excellent treatment of this
episode, with a discussion of V’s relation to Lucretius and a most apposite
quotation from G Sand.
[884] Varro ii 5 § 4, Columella vi praef § 7, Plin NH viii § 180.
[885] The molle atque facetum attributed to V by Horace is I think rightly
explained by Quintilian vi 3 § 20, and amounts to easy and fastidious taste, of
Page 533
course the result of careful revision, his practice of which is attested in the
Suetonian biography.
[886] So Tibullus ii 1 41-2.
[887] Cf Cic de off i §§ 41, 150, passages in which the growth of the technical
sense is seen.
[888] See the interesting story of the bee-farm in Varro RR iii 16 §§ 10, 11.
[889] Pliny NH xix §§ 50-1.
[890] ii 412-3 laudato ingentia rura, exiguum colito. Not found in surviving
text of Cato.
[891] ii 532.
[892] i 125-8, ii 336-42.
[893] ii 136-76.
[894] Dionys Hal i 36-7, Strabo vi 4 § 1, p 286, Varro RR i 2 §§ 1-7.
[895] Horace Odes iv 5, 15, published about 14 bc. So Martial v 4 declares
that Domitian has made Rome pudica.
[896] Sueton Aug 32 (cf Tib 8), and the elder Seneca contr x 4 § 18. Even in
the second century ad, Spart Hadr 18 § 9 ergastula servorum et liberorum tulit.
Perhaps the ergastula in Columella i 3 § 12 refer to the same practice.
[897] H Blümner in Müller’s Handbuch iv 2 2 p 543 says that Varro does not
refer to the Kolonat als Pacht. But that sense seems clearly implied in i 2 § 17, ii
3 § 4 in lege locationis fundi. In i 16 § 4 it surely includes tenants, even if the
application is more general. In ii praef § 5 colonus is simply = arator, opposed
to pastor.
[898] Columella i 7.
[899] Pliny epist iii 19, ix 37.
[900] This reminds us of Varro’s words, speaking (i 17 § 2) of free workers ...
cum ipsi colunt, ut plerique pauperculi cum sua progenie.
[901] Cf Tibullus ii 1 23 turbaque vernarum saturi bona signa coloni.
[902] See above, p 216.
[903] Hor epist i 14 39, cf ii 2 184-6.
[904] Hor Sat i 3 99 foll, where animalia seems to mean little more than
homines.
[905] Hor Sat ii 6 55-6, Odes iii 4 37-40.
[906] The one reference to the assignations [G ii 198] only speaks of the
misfortune of Mantua, not of his own.
[907] Hor Epist i 16 69-72.
[908] Hor Sat i 1 28, 32.
[909] For the story of the φιάλη (freedman’s offering) sent yearly by
Maecenas to Augustus as a recognition of his restoration of Roman freedom, see
Gardthausen Augustus vii 7 and notes.
Suetonian biography.
[886] So Tibullus ii 1 41-2.
[887] Cf Cic de off i §§ 41, 150, passages in which the growth of the technical
sense is seen.
[888] See the interesting story of the bee-farm in Varro RR iii 16 §§ 10, 11.
[889] Pliny NH xix §§ 50-1.
[890] ii 412-3 laudato ingentia rura, exiguum colito. Not found in surviving
text of Cato.
[891] ii 532.
[892] i 125-8, ii 336-42.
[893] ii 136-76.
[894] Dionys Hal i 36-7, Strabo vi 4 § 1, p 286, Varro RR i 2 §§ 1-7.
[895] Horace Odes iv 5, 15, published about 14 bc. So Martial v 4 declares
that Domitian has made Rome pudica.
[896] Sueton Aug 32 (cf Tib 8), and the elder Seneca contr x 4 § 18. Even in
the second century ad, Spart Hadr 18 § 9 ergastula servorum et liberorum tulit.
Perhaps the ergastula in Columella i 3 § 12 refer to the same practice.
[897] H Blümner in Müller’s Handbuch iv 2 2 p 543 says that Varro does not
refer to the Kolonat als Pacht. But that sense seems clearly implied in i 2 § 17, ii
3 § 4 in lege locationis fundi. In i 16 § 4 it surely includes tenants, even if the
application is more general. In ii praef § 5 colonus is simply = arator, opposed
to pastor.
[898] Columella i 7.
[899] Pliny epist iii 19, ix 37.
[900] This reminds us of Varro’s words, speaking (i 17 § 2) of free workers ...
cum ipsi colunt, ut plerique pauperculi cum sua progenie.
[901] Cf Tibullus ii 1 23 turbaque vernarum saturi bona signa coloni.
[902] See above, p 216.
[903] Hor epist i 14 39, cf ii 2 184-6.
[904] Hor Sat i 3 99 foll, where animalia seems to mean little more than
homines.
[905] Hor Sat ii 6 55-6, Odes iii 4 37-40.
[906] The one reference to the assignations [G ii 198] only speaks of the
misfortune of Mantua, not of his own.
[907] Hor Epist i 16 69-72.
[908] Hor Sat i 1 28, 32.
[909] For the story of the φιάλη (freedman’s offering) sent yearly by
Maecenas to Augustus as a recognition of his restoration of Roman freedom, see
Gardthausen Augustus vii 7 and notes.
Page 534
[910] Monum Ancyr ed Mommsen, i 16-9, iii 22-8.
[911] Tacitus ann xiv 53.
[912] Gardthausen Augustus vii 7, pp 768-9. He quotes Schol ad Juvenal v 3
(Maecenas) ad quem sectio bonorum Favoni pertinuerat.
[913] Varro RR i 17, a notable chapter.
[914] Livy vi 12, vii 25.
[915] Plin NH xxxvii §§ 201-3.
[916] Augustus vi 3, p 547.
[917] Macrob Sat i 11 § 22.
[918] Dion Cass xlviii 6 § 3.
[919] The words of Donatus (after Suetonius) in his life of Vergil.
Reifferscheid’s Suetonius p 59.
[920] Keightley (1846) says the same.
[921] With much respect and regret, I cannot accept the views of Prof Conway
in his inaugural lecture of 1903.
[922] The absence of reference to Cicero has of course been noted. But this
was general in the Augustan age.
[923] Seneca epist 86 § 15.
[924] Seneca controversiae ii 1 § 26.
[925] Seneca excerpt contr v 5
[926] Compare the reference to unruly servorum agmina in Calabria, Tac ann
xii 65, in the time of Claudius.
[927] Seneca excerpt contr vi 2.
[928] Seneca contr ii 1 § 5.
[929] Seneca contr vii 6 § 18.
[930] Seneca contr x 4 § 18 solitudines suas isti beati ingenuorum ergastulis
excolunt. See above p 233 and below on Columella p 263.
[931] Seneca contr vii 6 § 17, cf Plut Cat mai 24.
[932] Val Max iv 4 § 6.
[933] Val Max iv 3 § 5, cf 4 § 7, 8 § 1.
[934] Val Max vii 5 § 2.
[935] Phaedr iv 5, ii 8.
[936] Such as Polybius the influential freedman of Claudius, to whom Seneca
addressed a consolatio.
[937] Epist 77 § 7 is a notable passage.
[938] Cf de benef iii 26.
[939] As by the younger Pliny paneg 42 on Trajan.
[911] Tacitus ann xiv 53.
[912] Gardthausen Augustus vii 7, pp 768-9. He quotes Schol ad Juvenal v 3
(Maecenas) ad quem sectio bonorum Favoni pertinuerat.
[913] Varro RR i 17, a notable chapter.
[914] Livy vi 12, vii 25.
[915] Plin NH xxxvii §§ 201-3.
[916] Augustus vi 3, p 547.
[917] Macrob Sat i 11 § 22.
[918] Dion Cass xlviii 6 § 3.
[919] The words of Donatus (after Suetonius) in his life of Vergil.
Reifferscheid’s Suetonius p 59.
[920] Keightley (1846) says the same.
[921] With much respect and regret, I cannot accept the views of Prof Conway
in his inaugural lecture of 1903.
[922] The absence of reference to Cicero has of course been noted. But this
was general in the Augustan age.
[923] Seneca epist 86 § 15.
[924] Seneca controversiae ii 1 § 26.
[925] Seneca excerpt contr v 5
[926] Compare the reference to unruly servorum agmina in Calabria, Tac ann
xii 65, in the time of Claudius.
[927] Seneca excerpt contr vi 2.
[928] Seneca contr ii 1 § 5.
[929] Seneca contr vii 6 § 18.
[930] Seneca contr x 4 § 18 solitudines suas isti beati ingenuorum ergastulis
excolunt. See above p 233 and below on Columella p 263.
[931] Seneca contr vii 6 § 17, cf Plut Cat mai 24.
[932] Val Max iv 4 § 6.
[933] Val Max iv 3 § 5, cf 4 § 7, 8 § 1.
[934] Val Max vii 5 § 2.
[935] Phaedr iv 5, ii 8.
[936] Such as Polybius the influential freedman of Claudius, to whom Seneca
addressed a consolatio.
[937] Epist 77 § 7 is a notable passage.
[938] Cf de benef iii 26.
[939] As by the younger Pliny paneg 42 on Trajan.
Page 535
[940] de benef v 18 § 2, 19 § 1, vii 4 § 4.
[941] de clement i 18, nat quaest i 16 § 1.
[942] de benef iii 22 § 1, cf Athenaeus 276 b.
[943] de benef v 19 § 9, epist 12 § 3.
[944] de constant (ad Serenum) 5 § 1.
[945] epist 47 § 14.
[946] epist 90 § 27, artificem vides vitae etc.
[947] epist 65 § 6.
[948] epist 88 § 21. The contrast of liberalis and sordidus often occurs.
[949] epist 90 § 15.
[950] epist 44 § 3 aquam traxit et rigando horto locavit manus.
[951] epist 114 § 26 quot millia colonorum arent fodiant ... etc.
[952] epist 123 § 2 non habet panem meus pistor: sed habet vilicus, sed habet
atriensis, sed habet colonus. atriensis = head of domestics, porter or butler.
[953] de benef vi 4 § 4 colonum suum non tenet, quamvis tabellis manentibus,
qui segetem eius proculcavit, qui succidit arbusta, non quia recepit quod
pepigerat sed quia ne reciperet effecit. Sic debitori suo creditor saepe damnatur,
ubi plus ex alia causa abstulit quam ex crediti petit.
[954] The pactum implied in pepigerat.
[955] de benef vii 5 §§ 2, 3, conduxi domum a te; in hac aliquid tuum est,
aliquid meum; res tua est, usus rei tuae meus est. itaque nec fructus tanges
colono tuo prohibente, quamvis in tua possessione nascantur ... nec conductum
meum, quamquam sis dominus, intrabis, nec servum tuum, mercennarium meum,
abduces ... etc. See the chapter on the Jurists of the Digest.
[956] epist 90 § 39 licet itaque nunc conetur reparare quod perdidit, licet
agros agris adiciat vicinum vel pretio pellens vel iniuria, licet in provinciarum
spatium rura dilatet et possessionem vocet per sua longam peregrinationem ...
etc. For iniuria cf Columella i 3 §§ 6, 7. The violent expulsion of poor farmers
by the rich is an old topic. Cf Sallust Iug 41 § 8, Appian civ i 7 § 5 and see index.
[957] epist 87 § 7 quia in omnibus provinciis arat ... quia tantum suburbani
agri possidet quantum invidiose in desertis Apuliae possideret.
[958] de ira iii 29 § 1.
[959] Lucan vii 387-439.
[960] vincto fossore coluntur Hesperiae vegetes.
[961] i 158-82.
[962] longa sub ignotis extendere rura colonis. Cf Seneca de vita beata 17 § 2
cur trans mare possides? cur plura quam nosti? and Petron 37.
[963] vi 152 o famuli turpes, servum pecus.
[964] Calpurn ecl iv 118.
[941] de clement i 18, nat quaest i 16 § 1.
[942] de benef iii 22 § 1, cf Athenaeus 276 b.
[943] de benef v 19 § 9, epist 12 § 3.
[944] de constant (ad Serenum) 5 § 1.
[945] epist 47 § 14.
[946] epist 90 § 27, artificem vides vitae etc.
[947] epist 65 § 6.
[948] epist 88 § 21. The contrast of liberalis and sordidus often occurs.
[949] epist 90 § 15.
[950] epist 44 § 3 aquam traxit et rigando horto locavit manus.
[951] epist 114 § 26 quot millia colonorum arent fodiant ... etc.
[952] epist 123 § 2 non habet panem meus pistor: sed habet vilicus, sed habet
atriensis, sed habet colonus. atriensis = head of domestics, porter or butler.
[953] de benef vi 4 § 4 colonum suum non tenet, quamvis tabellis manentibus,
qui segetem eius proculcavit, qui succidit arbusta, non quia recepit quod
pepigerat sed quia ne reciperet effecit. Sic debitori suo creditor saepe damnatur,
ubi plus ex alia causa abstulit quam ex crediti petit.
[954] The pactum implied in pepigerat.
[955] de benef vii 5 §§ 2, 3, conduxi domum a te; in hac aliquid tuum est,
aliquid meum; res tua est, usus rei tuae meus est. itaque nec fructus tanges
colono tuo prohibente, quamvis in tua possessione nascantur ... nec conductum
meum, quamquam sis dominus, intrabis, nec servum tuum, mercennarium meum,
abduces ... etc. See the chapter on the Jurists of the Digest.
[956] epist 90 § 39 licet itaque nunc conetur reparare quod perdidit, licet
agros agris adiciat vicinum vel pretio pellens vel iniuria, licet in provinciarum
spatium rura dilatet et possessionem vocet per sua longam peregrinationem ...
etc. For iniuria cf Columella i 3 §§ 6, 7. The violent expulsion of poor farmers
by the rich is an old topic. Cf Sallust Iug 41 § 8, Appian civ i 7 § 5 and see index.
[957] epist 87 § 7 quia in omnibus provinciis arat ... quia tantum suburbani
agri possidet quantum invidiose in desertis Apuliae possideret.
[958] de ira iii 29 § 1.
[959] Lucan vii 387-439.
[960] vincto fossore coluntur Hesperiae vegetes.
[961] i 158-82.
[962] longa sub ignotis extendere rura colonis. Cf Seneca de vita beata 17 § 2
cur trans mare possides? cur plura quam nosti? and Petron 37.
[963] vi 152 o famuli turpes, servum pecus.
[964] Calpurn ecl iv 118.
Page 536
[965] Petron § 37 fundos habet qua milvi volant. A proverbial phrase, cf
Persius iv 26 dives arat ... quantum non milvus oberret, Juvenal ix 55.
[966] Petron § 53.
[967] edicta aedilium.
[968] saltuariorum testamenta. They were evidently slaves and could only
make wills by leave of their owner. See Dig xxxiii 7 § 12⁴.
[969] Many times referred to in the book.
[970] i 3 §§ 8-13.
[971] Cf Plin epist iii 19 § 2 pulchritudo iungendi, and Mayor’s note. Petron §
77.
[972] i 3 §§ 6, 7, where he even refers to a very disobliging neighbour of his
own estate.
[973] i 1 § 20 longinqua ne dicam transmarina rura ... etc.
[974] i praef §§ 13-15, xii praef §§ 8-10.
[975] i praef § 12.
[976] i 7 passim.
[977] If we are to hold that opus here refers only to work on the particular
farm hired by the tenant, I presume it includes improvements, as in Digest xix 2
§ 24³.
[978] remissionem petere non audet.
[979] felicissimum fundum esse qui colonos indigenas haberet et tamquam in
paterna possessione natos iam inde a cunabulis longa familiaritate retineret.
[980] urbanum colonum, qui per familiam mavult agrum quam per se colere.
[981] rusticos et eosdem adsiduos colonos.
[982] in his regionibus quae gravitate caeli solique sterilitate vastantur. Cf i 5
§ 5, gravibus, and Varro i 17 § 2.
[983] By H. Blümner in Müller’s Handbuch. So also Gummerus in Klio 1906
pp 85-6.
[984] domini praesentia cariturum.
[985] Dig xxxiii 7 § 25¹, xix 2 § 24, § 25³.
[986] M Weber Röm Agrargeschichte p 244. Of course opus is a general term,
not technical as operae (= labour units) often is. See Vinogradoff Growth of the
Manor note 94 on p 110. From Horace epist i 1 21 opus debentibus I can get no
help.
[987] See below, in the chapter on the African inscriptions.
Persius iv 26 dives arat ... quantum non milvus oberret, Juvenal ix 55.
[966] Petron § 53.
[967] edicta aedilium.
[968] saltuariorum testamenta. They were evidently slaves and could only
make wills by leave of their owner. See Dig xxxiii 7 § 12⁴.
[969] Many times referred to in the book.
[970] i 3 §§ 8-13.
[971] Cf Plin epist iii 19 § 2 pulchritudo iungendi, and Mayor’s note. Petron §
77.
[972] i 3 §§ 6, 7, where he even refers to a very disobliging neighbour of his
own estate.
[973] i 1 § 20 longinqua ne dicam transmarina rura ... etc.
[974] i praef §§ 13-15, xii praef §§ 8-10.
[975] i praef § 12.
[976] i 7 passim.
[977] If we are to hold that opus here refers only to work on the particular
farm hired by the tenant, I presume it includes improvements, as in Digest xix 2
§ 24³.
[978] remissionem petere non audet.
[979] felicissimum fundum esse qui colonos indigenas haberet et tamquam in
paterna possessione natos iam inde a cunabulis longa familiaritate retineret.
[980] urbanum colonum, qui per familiam mavult agrum quam per se colere.
[981] rusticos et eosdem adsiduos colonos.
[982] in his regionibus quae gravitate caeli solique sterilitate vastantur. Cf i 5
§ 5, gravibus, and Varro i 17 § 2.
[983] By H. Blümner in Müller’s Handbuch. So also Gummerus in Klio 1906
pp 85-6.
[984] domini praesentia cariturum.
[985] Dig xxxiii 7 § 25¹, xix 2 § 24, § 25³.
[986] M Weber Röm Agrargeschichte p 244. Of course opus is a general term,
not technical as operae (= labour units) often is. See Vinogradoff Growth of the
Manor note 94 on p 110. From Horace epist i 1 21 opus debentibus I can get no
help.
[987] See below, in the chapter on the African inscriptions.
Page 537
[988] Caesar civ i 34, 56.
[989] Wallon, Esclavage ii 99, 100, refers to the long leasing of municipal
estates, held in virtual perpetuity so long as the rent was paid. He cites Gaius iii
145. So too estates of temples, and later of the fiscus.
[990] Wallon ii 120, cf Digest xxxiii 7 § 19, an opinion of Paulus. It seems to
be a sort of métayer system. See index.
[991] But such as the imbecilli cultores of Plin epist iii 19 § 6.
[992] See case referred to by Paulus in Digest xxxi § 86¹.
[993] i praef § 12 ex mercennariis aliquem. In ii 2 § 12 operarum vilitas, and
iv 6 § 3 operarum paenuria, iii 21 § 10 plures operas quantocumque pretio
conducere, the hands hired may be slaves.
[994] Of course not necessarily agricultural, in fact generally not. See my
article in Journal of Roman Studies 1918, and Index under Emigration.
[995] Very different from the small farmers of old time, who were owners.
[996] See for instance Digest xxxiii 7 § 18⁴, and § 20¹, opinions of Scaevola.
[997] i 8 and xi 1.
[998] i 8 §§ 1-3, xi 1 §§ 3, 4, 7.
[999] i 8 §§ 3, 4, where he says that a man who learns how to do things ab
subiecto is not fitted opus exigere. xi 1 §§ 9-13 is not inconsistent with this, but
lays more stress on the necessity of training the vilicus.
[1000] i 8 § 5 contubernalis mulier. She is to be vilica, cf xii 1 §§ 1, 2.
Apuleius met viii 22.
[1001] eidemque actori = him in his capacity of actor. Cf xi 1 §§ 13, 19. See
Index, actor.
[1002] i 8 §§ 6, 7, xi 1 §§ 22-3.
[1003] nisi ut addiscat aliquam culturam. He is in a sense colonus, and hence
his sphere of duty is called colonia in xi 1 § 23. In i 4 §§ 4, 5 the value of
experiments is recognized.
[1004] i 8 § 8, xi 1 §§ 20-1.
[1005] i 8 § 9, xi 1 § 21.
[1006] i 8 § 10 animi, quantum servile patitur ingenium, virtutibus instructus.
[1007] i 8 § 10, xi 1 § 25.
[1008] i 8 § 11 operis exactio, ut iusta reddantur, ut vilicus semper se
repraesentet, xi 1 §§ 25-6.
[1009] magistri singulorum officiorum, xi 1 § 27.
[1010] i 8 § 12, xi 1 § 23.
[1011] i 8 § 13, xi 1 § 24.
[1012] i 8 §§ 13-4, xi 1 §§ 27-30.
[989] Wallon, Esclavage ii 99, 100, refers to the long leasing of municipal
estates, held in virtual perpetuity so long as the rent was paid. He cites Gaius iii
145. So too estates of temples, and later of the fiscus.
[990] Wallon ii 120, cf Digest xxxiii 7 § 19, an opinion of Paulus. It seems to
be a sort of métayer system. See index.
[991] But such as the imbecilli cultores of Plin epist iii 19 § 6.
[992] See case referred to by Paulus in Digest xxxi § 86¹.
[993] i praef § 12 ex mercennariis aliquem. In ii 2 § 12 operarum vilitas, and
iv 6 § 3 operarum paenuria, iii 21 § 10 plures operas quantocumque pretio
conducere, the hands hired may be slaves.
[994] Of course not necessarily agricultural, in fact generally not. See my
article in Journal of Roman Studies 1918, and Index under Emigration.
[995] Very different from the small farmers of old time, who were owners.
[996] See for instance Digest xxxiii 7 § 18⁴, and § 20¹, opinions of Scaevola.
[997] i 8 and xi 1.
[998] i 8 §§ 1-3, xi 1 §§ 3, 4, 7.
[999] i 8 §§ 3, 4, where he says that a man who learns how to do things ab
subiecto is not fitted opus exigere. xi 1 §§ 9-13 is not inconsistent with this, but
lays more stress on the necessity of training the vilicus.
[1000] i 8 § 5 contubernalis mulier. She is to be vilica, cf xii 1 §§ 1, 2.
Apuleius met viii 22.
[1001] eidemque actori = him in his capacity of actor. Cf xi 1 §§ 13, 19. See
Index, actor.
[1002] i 8 §§ 6, 7, xi 1 §§ 22-3.
[1003] nisi ut addiscat aliquam culturam. He is in a sense colonus, and hence
his sphere of duty is called colonia in xi 1 § 23. In i 4 §§ 4, 5 the value of
experiments is recognized.
[1004] i 8 § 8, xi 1 §§ 20-1.
[1005] i 8 § 9, xi 1 § 21.
[1006] i 8 § 10 animi, quantum servile patitur ingenium, virtutibus instructus.
[1007] i 8 § 10, xi 1 § 25.
[1008] i 8 § 11 operis exactio, ut iusta reddantur, ut vilicus semper se
repraesentet, xi 1 §§ 25-6.
[1009] magistri singulorum officiorum, xi 1 § 27.
[1010] i 8 § 12, xi 1 § 23.
[1011] i 8 § 13, xi 1 § 24.
[1012] i 8 §§ 13-4, xi 1 §§ 27-30.
Page 538
[1013] In xi 1 §§ 4 foll this notion is, with citation of Xenophon, repudiated,
and the need of training a steward emphasized.
[1014] In xi 1 § 4 he cites a saying of Cato, male agitur cum domino quem
vilicus docet.
[1015] i 8 § 15.
[1016] i 8 § 16 ut ergastuli mancipia recognoscant ... etc. In xi 1 § 22 this
appears as part of the steward’s daily duty.
[1017] i 8 §§ 17-8 quanto et pluribus subiecti, ut vilicis ut operum magistris ut
ergastulariis, magis obnoxii perpetiendis iniuriis, et rursus saevitia atque
avaritia laesi magis timendi sunt.
[1018] an ex sua constitutione iusta percipiant. sua = the scale allowed by
himself as dominus.
[1019] i 8 § 19.
[1020] multum confert augendo patrimonio.
[1021] i 9 §§ 1-6. Cf xi 1 §§ 8, 9.
[1022] mediastinus.
[1023] Cf Dig xxxiii 7 § 8 pr.
[1024] vineta plurimum per alligatos excoluntur.
[1025] ne confundantur opera familiae, sic ut omnes omnia exequantur.
[1026] i 9 §§ 7, 8.
[1027] vi 2 § 15 pecoris operarii (the very word also used = labourer), 3 § 3
iumentis iusta operum reddentibus.
[1028] xi 1 § 18 more optimi pastoris ... idem quod ille diligens opilio.
[1029] valetudinarium xi 1 § 18, xii 1 § 6, 3 §§ 7, 8.
[1030] iv 3 § 1 quosdam emacitas in armentis, quosdam exercet in
comparandis mancipiis; de tuendis nulla cura tangit. Cf i 4 § 7.
[1031] xii 3 especially §§ 1, 8, cf praef § 9. He refers to Xenophon.
[1032] viii 11 § 2 tamquam servitio liberatae, also 12 and 15 § 7 parere
cunctantur in servitute.
[1033] i 6 § 3 vinctis quam saluberrimum subterraneum ergastulum, plurimis
idque angustis illustratum fenestris atque a terra sic editis ne manu contingi
possint. Cf xi 1 §§ 22.
[1034] i 6 § 19 rusticis balneis.
[1035] i 3 § 12 [our land-grabbers scorn moderation and buy up fines gentium
so vast that they cannot even ride round them] sed proculcandos pecudibus et
vastandos feris derelinquunt, aut occupatos nexu civium et ergastulis tenent.
Schneider explains nexu etc as = civibus ob aes alienum nexis. Surely at this date
it cannot be used in the strictly technical sense. See p 269.
[1036] Like the obaerarii or obaerati of Varro i 17 § 2. See on that passage p
180.
and the need of training a steward emphasized.
[1014] In xi 1 § 4 he cites a saying of Cato, male agitur cum domino quem
vilicus docet.
[1015] i 8 § 15.
[1016] i 8 § 16 ut ergastuli mancipia recognoscant ... etc. In xi 1 § 22 this
appears as part of the steward’s daily duty.
[1017] i 8 §§ 17-8 quanto et pluribus subiecti, ut vilicis ut operum magistris ut
ergastulariis, magis obnoxii perpetiendis iniuriis, et rursus saevitia atque
avaritia laesi magis timendi sunt.
[1018] an ex sua constitutione iusta percipiant. sua = the scale allowed by
himself as dominus.
[1019] i 8 § 19.
[1020] multum confert augendo patrimonio.
[1021] i 9 §§ 1-6. Cf xi 1 §§ 8, 9.
[1022] mediastinus.
[1023] Cf Dig xxxiii 7 § 8 pr.
[1024] vineta plurimum per alligatos excoluntur.
[1025] ne confundantur opera familiae, sic ut omnes omnia exequantur.
[1026] i 9 §§ 7, 8.
[1027] vi 2 § 15 pecoris operarii (the very word also used = labourer), 3 § 3
iumentis iusta operum reddentibus.
[1028] xi 1 § 18 more optimi pastoris ... idem quod ille diligens opilio.
[1029] valetudinarium xi 1 § 18, xii 1 § 6, 3 §§ 7, 8.
[1030] iv 3 § 1 quosdam emacitas in armentis, quosdam exercet in
comparandis mancipiis; de tuendis nulla cura tangit. Cf i 4 § 7.
[1031] xii 3 especially §§ 1, 8, cf praef § 9. He refers to Xenophon.
[1032] viii 11 § 2 tamquam servitio liberatae, also 12 and 15 § 7 parere
cunctantur in servitute.
[1033] i 6 § 3 vinctis quam saluberrimum subterraneum ergastulum, plurimis
idque angustis illustratum fenestris atque a terra sic editis ne manu contingi
possint. Cf xi 1 §§ 22.
[1034] i 6 § 19 rusticis balneis.
[1035] i 3 § 12 [our land-grabbers scorn moderation and buy up fines gentium
so vast that they cannot even ride round them] sed proculcandos pecudibus et
vastandos feris derelinquunt, aut occupatos nexu civium et ergastulis tenent.
Schneider explains nexu etc as = civibus ob aes alienum nexis. Surely at this date
it cannot be used in the strictly technical sense. See p 269.
[1036] Like the obaerarii or obaerati of Varro i 17 § 2. See on that passage p
180.
Page 539
[1037] suppressio. See Index.
[1038] viii 2 § 7 anus sedula may serve as custos vagantium.
[1039] vi praef § 4.
[1040] i 8 § 5, 7 § 7, but in xii 3 § 6 for instance actores are not = vilici.
Schneider.
[1041] See Cic de oratore i § 249, pro Tullio § 17.
[1042] i 6 § 23.
[1043] i 6 § 7 procuratori supra ianuam ob easdem causas: et is tamen
vilicum observet ex vicino. Cf Plin epist iii 19 § 2.
[1044] In Columella’s time. At a later date this could hardly be said, as the
position of coloni became worse.
[1045] iii 13 §§ 12, 13. Cf Dig xliii 24 § 15¹.
[1046] A good instance in Pliny NH xiv 49, 50.
[1047] iii 21 § 10 (of hurry resulting from want of forethought) cogitque
plures operas quantocumque pretio conducere.
[1048] iii 3 § 8.
[1049] i praef §§ 1, 2, ii 1. Cf iii 3 § 4 with Varro i 44 § 1.
[1050] i 3 § 9 nec dubium quin mimis reddat laxus ager non recte cultus quam
angustus eximie, iv 3 § 6.
[1051] For milk-delivery see Calpurnius ecl iv 25-6 et lac venale per urbem
non tacitus porta. For cheese Verg G iii 402.
[1052] vi praef §§ 3-5.
[1053] Also bee-keeping.
[1054] viii 10 §§ 3, 4.
[1055] quia nec parvo conducuntur qui mandant ... etc.
[1056] ii 9 §§ 14, 16.
[1057] siligo, ii 6 § 2, 9 § 13.
[1058] i 6 §§ 9-17.
[1059] ii 20 § 6 frumenta, si in annos reconduntur, ... sin protinus usui
destinantur ... etc.
[1060] i 2 § 3.
[1061] As Plutarch C Gracc 7 says εὐθεῖαι γὰρ ἤγοντο διὰ τῶν χωρίων
ἀτρεμεῖs.
[1062] i 5 §§ 6, 7.
[1063] i 3 §§ 3, 4.
[1064] ii 13 § 7 consummatio operarum.
[1065] ii 21 § 10.
[1066] i praef § 12, xi 1 § 12.
[1038] viii 2 § 7 anus sedula may serve as custos vagantium.
[1039] vi praef § 4.
[1040] i 8 § 5, 7 § 7, but in xii 3 § 6 for instance actores are not = vilici.
Schneider.
[1041] See Cic de oratore i § 249, pro Tullio § 17.
[1042] i 6 § 23.
[1043] i 6 § 7 procuratori supra ianuam ob easdem causas: et is tamen
vilicum observet ex vicino. Cf Plin epist iii 19 § 2.
[1044] In Columella’s time. At a later date this could hardly be said, as the
position of coloni became worse.
[1045] iii 13 §§ 12, 13. Cf Dig xliii 24 § 15¹.
[1046] A good instance in Pliny NH xiv 49, 50.
[1047] iii 21 § 10 (of hurry resulting from want of forethought) cogitque
plures operas quantocumque pretio conducere.
[1048] iii 3 § 8.
[1049] i praef §§ 1, 2, ii 1. Cf iii 3 § 4 with Varro i 44 § 1.
[1050] i 3 § 9 nec dubium quin mimis reddat laxus ager non recte cultus quam
angustus eximie, iv 3 § 6.
[1051] For milk-delivery see Calpurnius ecl iv 25-6 et lac venale per urbem
non tacitus porta. For cheese Verg G iii 402.
[1052] vi praef §§ 3-5.
[1053] Also bee-keeping.
[1054] viii 10 §§ 3, 4.
[1055] quia nec parvo conducuntur qui mandant ... etc.
[1056] ii 9 §§ 14, 16.
[1057] siligo, ii 6 § 2, 9 § 13.
[1058] i 6 §§ 9-17.
[1059] ii 20 § 6 frumenta, si in annos reconduntur, ... sin protinus usui
destinantur ... etc.
[1060] i 2 § 3.
[1061] As Plutarch C Gracc 7 says εὐθεῖαι γὰρ ἤγοντο διὰ τῶν χωρίων
ἀτρεμεῖs.
[1062] i 5 §§ 6, 7.
[1063] i 3 §§ 3, 4.
[1064] ii 13 § 7 consummatio operarum.
[1065] ii 21 § 10.
[1066] i praef § 12, xi 1 § 12.
Page 540
[1067] i praef § 17 (of the non-urban population in old times) qui rura
colerent administrarentve opera colonorum. The last three words are not in some
mss.
[1068] i 4 § 4, Verg G i 51-3.
[1069] So the Greeks often refer to Homer as The Poet.
[1070] verissimo vati velut oraculo.
[1071] Verg G iv 116 foll.
[1072] Quintil x 1 §§ 46-131, especially §§ 85-6.
[1073] See Tacitus Germ 41 on the exceptionally favourable treatment of the
Hermunduri, with Schweitzer-Sidler’s notes.
[1074] Seneca ad Helviam 7 § 7 refers to the colonies sent out to the
provinces in earlier times, and is rhetorically exaggerated.
[1075] Cf Nissen Italische Landeskunde vol ii pp 128-30.
[1076] A notable utterance on this topic is Seneca ad Helviam 6 §§ 2, 3. See
Mayor’s notes on Juvenal iii 58 foll.
[1077] See Tacitus Germ 29 for interesting matter bearing on these points.
[1078] The numerous references need not be given here. They can be found in
H. Schiller’s Geschichte der Römischen Kaiserzeit.
[1079] Schiller i 515, 534. See Hyginus gromat i p 133, Frontinus ibid pp 53-
4, and the rescript of Domitian in Girard, textes part i ch 4 § 5. Suetonius Dom 9.
[1080] Domitian also made ordinances forbidding new vineyards in Italy and
enjoining the destruction of those in the Provinces. But these were not carried
out. Schiller i 533. Suet Dom 7, 14, Stat silv iv 3 11-12.
[1081] Schiller i 540.
[1082] Plin paneg 26-8.
[1083] Schiller i 566, 623, 630, 656.
[1084] Schiller i 566.
[1085] Capitolinus M Aurel ii § 7. The text is in some doubt.
[1086] Schiller i 651.
[1087] Schiller i 566. Plin epist vi 19 depicts the situation fully. The aim was
to make them feel Italy their patria. See the jealousy of rich Provincials shewn
by senators, Tac Ann xi 23.
[1088] Schiller i 656.
[1089] The remarkable community of Lamasba is referred to below in a note
after chapter xxxvii.
[1090] The locus classicus on emigrant Romans is Cic pro Fonteio §§ 11-13,
which belongs to 69 bc. Cf Sallust Iug 21, 26, 47.
[1091] That is, allottees of land distributed viritim.
[1092] Inscription, Dessau 1334, CIL viii 15454.
colerent administrarentve opera colonorum. The last three words are not in some
mss.
[1068] i 4 § 4, Verg G i 51-3.
[1069] So the Greeks often refer to Homer as The Poet.
[1070] verissimo vati velut oraculo.
[1071] Verg G iv 116 foll.
[1072] Quintil x 1 §§ 46-131, especially §§ 85-6.
[1073] See Tacitus Germ 41 on the exceptionally favourable treatment of the
Hermunduri, with Schweitzer-Sidler’s notes.
[1074] Seneca ad Helviam 7 § 7 refers to the colonies sent out to the
provinces in earlier times, and is rhetorically exaggerated.
[1075] Cf Nissen Italische Landeskunde vol ii pp 128-30.
[1076] A notable utterance on this topic is Seneca ad Helviam 6 §§ 2, 3. See
Mayor’s notes on Juvenal iii 58 foll.
[1077] See Tacitus Germ 29 for interesting matter bearing on these points.
[1078] The numerous references need not be given here. They can be found in
H. Schiller’s Geschichte der Römischen Kaiserzeit.
[1079] Schiller i 515, 534. See Hyginus gromat i p 133, Frontinus ibid pp 53-
4, and the rescript of Domitian in Girard, textes part i ch 4 § 5. Suetonius Dom 9.
[1080] Domitian also made ordinances forbidding new vineyards in Italy and
enjoining the destruction of those in the Provinces. But these were not carried
out. Schiller i 533. Suet Dom 7, 14, Stat silv iv 3 11-12.
[1081] Schiller i 540.
[1082] Plin paneg 26-8.
[1083] Schiller i 566, 623, 630, 656.
[1084] Schiller i 566.
[1085] Capitolinus M Aurel ii § 7. The text is in some doubt.
[1086] Schiller i 651.
[1087] Schiller i 566. Plin epist vi 19 depicts the situation fully. The aim was
to make them feel Italy their patria. See the jealousy of rich Provincials shewn
by senators, Tac Ann xi 23.
[1088] Schiller i 656.
[1089] The remarkable community of Lamasba is referred to below in a note
after chapter xxxvii.
[1090] The locus classicus on emigrant Romans is Cic pro Fonteio §§ 11-13,
which belongs to 69 bc. Cf Sallust Iug 21, 26, 47.
[1091] That is, allottees of land distributed viritim.
[1092] Inscription, Dessau 1334, CIL viii 15454.
Page 541
[1093] Dessau 6790.
[1094] [Victor] de viris illustribus 73 § 1, cf § 5.
[1095] Cf Appian civ i 29 § 2.
[1096] Bellum Afr 32, 35, 56, Dion Cass xliii 4 § 2.
[1097] For details of his life see Mayor on Pliny epp iii 11. Cf Ritter and
Preller hist Philos, Champagny Les Césars iv 1 § 1.
[1098] Preserved by Stobaeus flor lvi 18. It is in Greek, the classic language
of Philosophy, as the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, etc.
[1099] πόρος, a means of livelihood.
[1100] ἢ δημοσίαν ἢ ἰδιωτικήν.
[1101] αὐτουργικοὶ καὶ φιλόπονοι ὄντες.
[1102] εἴ γε μὴν ἅμα φιλοσοφεῖ τις καὶ γεωργεῖ.
[1103] τοῦ καθῆσθαι ἐν πόλει τὸ ζῆν ἐν χωρίῳ.
[1104] σύν γε τῷ καλοκαγαθίας μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν.
[1105] These are stock instances of happiness in rustic life. For references see
notes in Frazer’s Pausanias viii 24 § 13, x 24 § 1.
[1106] σοφιστάς.
[1107] χαλεπώτατον.
[1108] He was in command of the fleet at Misenum in 79 ad when the great
eruption of Vesuvius took place. He persisted in approaching it, and met his
death. The family belonged to the colony of Novum Comum in Transpadane
Gaul, now part of Italy.
[1109] NH xviii 1-5.
[1110] NH xviii 7, 18, 20.
[1111] NH xviii 19, 21, 36.
[1112] NH xviii 35.
[1113] NH xviii 27-8.
[1114] NH xviii 32.
[1115] NH xviii 35.
[1116] NH viii 180. In Aelian var hist this is recorded (v 14) as an old rule in
Attica.
[1117] NH xviii 36.
[1118] NH xix 60 octo iugerum operis palari iustum est is a good instance.
This verb palare = to dig should be added to dictionaries.
[1119] NH xviii 37-8.
[1120] agros ... coemendo colendoque in gloriam.
[1121] So Tiberius in Tac ann iii 54.
[1122] Tac hist iii 8 Aegyptus, claustra annonae.
[1094] [Victor] de viris illustribus 73 § 1, cf § 5.
[1095] Cf Appian civ i 29 § 2.
[1096] Bellum Afr 32, 35, 56, Dion Cass xliii 4 § 2.
[1097] For details of his life see Mayor on Pliny epp iii 11. Cf Ritter and
Preller hist Philos, Champagny Les Césars iv 1 § 1.
[1098] Preserved by Stobaeus flor lvi 18. It is in Greek, the classic language
of Philosophy, as the Meditations of Marcus Aurelius, etc.
[1099] πόρος, a means of livelihood.
[1100] ἢ δημοσίαν ἢ ἰδιωτικήν.
[1101] αὐτουργικοὶ καὶ φιλόπονοι ὄντες.
[1102] εἴ γε μὴν ἅμα φιλοσοφεῖ τις καὶ γεωργεῖ.
[1103] τοῦ καθῆσθαι ἐν πόλει τὸ ζῆν ἐν χωρίῳ.
[1104] σύν γε τῷ καλοκαγαθίας μὴ ὀλιγωρεῖν.
[1105] These are stock instances of happiness in rustic life. For references see
notes in Frazer’s Pausanias viii 24 § 13, x 24 § 1.
[1106] σοφιστάς.
[1107] χαλεπώτατον.
[1108] He was in command of the fleet at Misenum in 79 ad when the great
eruption of Vesuvius took place. He persisted in approaching it, and met his
death. The family belonged to the colony of Novum Comum in Transpadane
Gaul, now part of Italy.
[1109] NH xviii 1-5.
[1110] NH xviii 7, 18, 20.
[1111] NH xviii 19, 21, 36.
[1112] NH xviii 35.
[1113] NH xviii 27-8.
[1114] NH xviii 32.
[1115] NH xviii 35.
[1116] NH viii 180. In Aelian var hist this is recorded (v 14) as an old rule in
Attica.
[1117] NH xviii 36.
[1118] NH xix 60 octo iugerum operis palari iustum est is a good instance.
This verb palare = to dig should be added to dictionaries.
[1119] NH xviii 37-8.
[1120] agros ... coemendo colendoque in gloriam.
[1121] So Tiberius in Tac ann iii 54.
[1122] Tac hist iii 8 Aegyptus, claustra annonae.
Page 542
[1123] NH xviii 15 foll.
[1124] ibid 17 nec e latifundiis singulorum contingebat arcentium vicinos.
[1125] NH xviii 24.
[1126] NH xix 50-1.
[1127] NH xviii 12.
[1128] NH xviii 11, 26.
[1129] NH xiv 49, 50.
[1130] NH xiv 48.
[1131] Such as the agricola strenuus depicted in the letter of Marcus to Fronto
(p 29 Naber), who has omnia ad usum magis quam ad voluptatem.
[1132] NH xviii 273-4. Aristotle Politics i 11.
[1133] NH xviii 174.
[1134] NH xviii 178 ... transverso monte.
[1135] certe sine hoc animali montanae gentes sarculis arant.
[1136] NH xxxiii 26-7.
[1137] aliter apud antiquos singuli Marcipores Luciporesve dominorum
gentiles omnem victum in promiscuo habebant.
[1138] NH xviii 36 coli rura ab ergastulis pessimum est, et quicquid agitur a
desperantibus.
[1139] NH xxxvii 201-3.
[1140] principatum naturae optinet ... viris feminis ducibus militibus servitiis
... etc.
[1141] servorum exercitio.
[1142] NH xviii 11.
[1143] NH viii 180 tamquam colono suo interempto.
[1144] NH xviii 167 coloni vice fungens.
[1145] NH xviii 38 praeterquam subole suo colono aut pascendis alioqui
colente domino aliquas messis colligere non expedit, si computetur impendium
operae.
[1146] In NH xviii 120 he cites Vergil as giving a piece of advice based on the
usage of the Po country. Pliny as a Transpadane may have been prejudiced in
Vergil’s favour and possibly jealous of the Spanish Columella.
[1147] In NH xviii 170 he cites Verg G i 53, calling it oraculum illud, but with
a textual slip.
[1148] NH xviii 70.
[1149] The passing mention in Annals xvi 13 of the great mortality among the
servitia and ingenua plebes in the plague of 65 ad is a good specimen. The two
classes are often thus spoken of together. Cf Sueton Claud 22, Nero 22.
[1124] ibid 17 nec e latifundiis singulorum contingebat arcentium vicinos.
[1125] NH xviii 24.
[1126] NH xix 50-1.
[1127] NH xviii 12.
[1128] NH xviii 11, 26.
[1129] NH xiv 49, 50.
[1130] NH xiv 48.
[1131] Such as the agricola strenuus depicted in the letter of Marcus to Fronto
(p 29 Naber), who has omnia ad usum magis quam ad voluptatem.
[1132] NH xviii 273-4. Aristotle Politics i 11.
[1133] NH xviii 174.
[1134] NH xviii 178 ... transverso monte.
[1135] certe sine hoc animali montanae gentes sarculis arant.
[1136] NH xxxiii 26-7.
[1137] aliter apud antiquos singuli Marcipores Luciporesve dominorum
gentiles omnem victum in promiscuo habebant.
[1138] NH xviii 36 coli rura ab ergastulis pessimum est, et quicquid agitur a
desperantibus.
[1139] NH xxxvii 201-3.
[1140] principatum naturae optinet ... viris feminis ducibus militibus servitiis
... etc.
[1141] servorum exercitio.
[1142] NH xviii 11.
[1143] NH viii 180 tamquam colono suo interempto.
[1144] NH xviii 167 coloni vice fungens.
[1145] NH xviii 38 praeterquam subole suo colono aut pascendis alioqui
colente domino aliquas messis colligere non expedit, si computetur impendium
operae.
[1146] In NH xviii 120 he cites Vergil as giving a piece of advice based on the
usage of the Po country. Pliny as a Transpadane may have been prejudiced in
Vergil’s favour and possibly jealous of the Spanish Columella.
[1147] In NH xviii 170 he cites Verg G i 53, calling it oraculum illud, but with
a textual slip.
[1148] NH xviii 70.
[1149] The passing mention in Annals xvi 13 of the great mortality among the
servitia and ingenua plebes in the plague of 65 ad is a good specimen. The two
classes are often thus spoken of together. Cf Sueton Claud 22, Nero 22.
Page 543
[1150] Annals iii 54.
[1151] This policy bore fruit in the possibility of forming reserves in the next
period. See Spart Severus 8 § 5, 23 § 2.
[1152] Annals iv 27.
[1153] Annals iv 6 infecunditati terrarum.
[1154] Annals vi 16, 17. Caesar’s law is described as de modo credendi
possidendique intra Italiam. Nipperdey holds that it cannot be the law of bc 49,
but must be an unknown law, not of temporary effect. See his note.
[1155] Nipperdey’s restoration of this sentence with the help of Suet Tib 48
seems to me quite certain.
[1156] si debitor populo in duplum praediis cavisset. The precedent of
Augustus is mentioned in Sueton Aug 41.
[1157] See Cicero in Catil ii § 18.
[1158] See the case of Sittius in Cic pro Sulla §§ 56-9. Such financial
opportunities were evidently few in the later Empire.
[1159] trepidique patres (neque enim quisquam tali culpa vacuus) ... etc.
[1160] Germ 26.
[1161] See Schweitzer-Sidler’s notes, and cf the remarks of Caesar BG iv 1, vi
22.
[1162] See Pliny NH xviii 259 and Conington’s notes on Verg G i 71-83. Varro
i 44 § 3.
[1163] Germ 24.
[1164] servos condicionis huius per commercia tradunt, ut se quoque pudore
victoriae exsolvant.
[1165] Germ 25 frumenti modum dominus aut pecoris aut vestis ut colono
iniungit, et servus hactenus paret. The colonus here is clearly a tenant, his
German analogue a serf.
[1166] Agricola 28.
[1167] per commercia venumdatos et in nostram usque ripam mutatione
ementium adductos.
[1168] CIL viii 18587, Ephem epigr vii 788, where it is annotated by
Mommsen and others.
[1169] Mentioned in two routes of the Itinerarium Antoninum.
[1170] Cf Gaius ii 7, 21, and below, note on p 351.
[1171] Cf Digest viii 6 § 7, xliii 20 §§ 2, 5.
[1172] See Marquardt Stvw 1, index under Lamasba.
[1173] Were they perhaps veterani? That there were a number of these settled
in Africa is attested by Cod Th xi 1 § 28 (400), cf xii 1 § 45 (358).
[1174] Written 97 ad, under Nerva.
[1151] This policy bore fruit in the possibility of forming reserves in the next
period. See Spart Severus 8 § 5, 23 § 2.
[1152] Annals iv 27.
[1153] Annals iv 6 infecunditati terrarum.
[1154] Annals vi 16, 17. Caesar’s law is described as de modo credendi
possidendique intra Italiam. Nipperdey holds that it cannot be the law of bc 49,
but must be an unknown law, not of temporary effect. See his note.
[1155] Nipperdey’s restoration of this sentence with the help of Suet Tib 48
seems to me quite certain.
[1156] si debitor populo in duplum praediis cavisset. The precedent of
Augustus is mentioned in Sueton Aug 41.
[1157] See Cicero in Catil ii § 18.
[1158] See the case of Sittius in Cic pro Sulla §§ 56-9. Such financial
opportunities were evidently few in the later Empire.
[1159] trepidique patres (neque enim quisquam tali culpa vacuus) ... etc.
[1160] Germ 26.
[1161] See Schweitzer-Sidler’s notes, and cf the remarks of Caesar BG iv 1, vi
22.
[1162] See Pliny NH xviii 259 and Conington’s notes on Verg G i 71-83. Varro
i 44 § 3.
[1163] Germ 24.
[1164] servos condicionis huius per commercia tradunt, ut se quoque pudore
victoriae exsolvant.
[1165] Germ 25 frumenti modum dominus aut pecoris aut vestis ut colono
iniungit, et servus hactenus paret. The colonus here is clearly a tenant, his
German analogue a serf.
[1166] Agricola 28.
[1167] per commercia venumdatos et in nostram usque ripam mutatione
ementium adductos.
[1168] CIL viii 18587, Ephem epigr vii 788, where it is annotated by
Mommsen and others.
[1169] Mentioned in two routes of the Itinerarium Antoninum.
[1170] Cf Gaius ii 7, 21, and below, note on p 351.
[1171] Cf Digest viii 6 § 7, xliii 20 §§ 2, 5.
[1172] See Marquardt Stvw 1, index under Lamasba.
[1173] Were they perhaps veterani? That there were a number of these settled
in Africa is attested by Cod Th xi 1 § 28 (400), cf xii 1 § 45 (358).
[1174] Written 97 ad, under Nerva.
Page 544
[1175] de aquis 75. Formerly this offence was punished by confiscating the
land so watered, ibid 97.
[1176] de aquis 6.
[1177] de aquis 9.
[1178] de aquis 107-10. But according to Digest xliii 20 § 1³⁹⁻⁴³ (Ulpian) the
grant was sometimes not personis but praediis, and so perpetual.
[1179] de aquis 105, 116-8.
[1180] de aquis 120, 124-8.
[1181] impotentia possessorum.
[1182] holitores as in Horace epist i 18 36. Later called hortulani as in
Apuleius metam ix 31-2, 39-42. Girard, textes part iii ch 4 § 1 e, gives an
interesting case of a colonus hortorum olitoriorum between Rome and Ostia,
belonging to a collegium. The man is probably a freedman.
[1183] de aquis 112-5.
[1184] de aquis 11, cf also 92.
[1185] Wilmanns exempla 2844-8.
[1186] Hermes xix pp 393-416.
[1187] Plin epist vii 18.
[1188] Mommsen op cit p 410. See index under instrumentum.
[1189] Whether we have in Columella a direct reference to this method is a
question I have discussed in the chapter on that author. However answered, it
does not affect the present passage. See the chapter on the African inscriptions.
[1190] See the case cited in the chapter on Pliny the younger.
[1191] By H Blümner in Müller’s Handbuch ed 3, iv ii 2 p 544.
[1192] Mommsen op cit p 416. See the chapter on evidence from the Digest.
[1193] Mommsen op cit p 412.
[1194] Digest xxxiii 7 § 20¹ non fide dominica sed mercede. ibid § 12³ qui
quasi colonus in agro erat.
[1195] Dig xxxiii 7 § 20³ praedia ut instructa sunt cum dotibus et reliquis
colonorum et vilicorum et mancipiis et pecore omni legavit et peculiis et cum
actore. Cf also xl 7 § 40⁵.
[1196] Dig xxxiii 7 § 20⁴.
[1197] But that uxor was sometimes loosely used of a slave’s contubernalis is
true. Wallon ii 207, cf Paulus Sent iii 6 §§ 38, 40, Dig xxxiii 7 § 12⁷,³³.
[1198] Mommsen op cit p 409.
[1199] Columella i 9 § 4.
[1200] Plut de defectu oraculorum 8.
[1201] oratio vii, Euboicus seu venator.
land so watered, ibid 97.
[1176] de aquis 6.
[1177] de aquis 9.
[1178] de aquis 107-10. But according to Digest xliii 20 § 1³⁹⁻⁴³ (Ulpian) the
grant was sometimes not personis but praediis, and so perpetual.
[1179] de aquis 105, 116-8.
[1180] de aquis 120, 124-8.
[1181] impotentia possessorum.
[1182] holitores as in Horace epist i 18 36. Later called hortulani as in
Apuleius metam ix 31-2, 39-42. Girard, textes part iii ch 4 § 1 e, gives an
interesting case of a colonus hortorum olitoriorum between Rome and Ostia,
belonging to a collegium. The man is probably a freedman.
[1183] de aquis 112-5.
[1184] de aquis 11, cf also 92.
[1185] Wilmanns exempla 2844-8.
[1186] Hermes xix pp 393-416.
[1187] Plin epist vii 18.
[1188] Mommsen op cit p 410. See index under instrumentum.
[1189] Whether we have in Columella a direct reference to this method is a
question I have discussed in the chapter on that author. However answered, it
does not affect the present passage. See the chapter on the African inscriptions.
[1190] See the case cited in the chapter on Pliny the younger.
[1191] By H Blümner in Müller’s Handbuch ed 3, iv ii 2 p 544.
[1192] Mommsen op cit p 416. See the chapter on evidence from the Digest.
[1193] Mommsen op cit p 412.
[1194] Digest xxxiii 7 § 20¹ non fide dominica sed mercede. ibid § 12³ qui
quasi colonus in agro erat.
[1195] Dig xxxiii 7 § 20³ praedia ut instructa sunt cum dotibus et reliquis
colonorum et vilicorum et mancipiis et pecore omni legavit et peculiis et cum
actore. Cf also xl 7 § 40⁵.
[1196] Dig xxxiii 7 § 20⁴.
[1197] But that uxor was sometimes loosely used of a slave’s contubernalis is
true. Wallon ii 207, cf Paulus Sent iii 6 §§ 38, 40, Dig xxxiii 7 § 12⁷,³³.
[1198] Mommsen op cit p 409.
[1199] Columella i 9 § 4.
[1200] Plut de defectu oraculorum 8.
[1201] oratio vii, Euboicus seu venator.
Page 545
[1202] A contemporary of the younger Pliny, flourished about 100 ad.
[1203] I think Nero is meant here.
[1204] Mahaffy, Silver Age p 329, thinks Carystos is meant, though it might
be Chalcis.
[1205] ἀφορμῆς. This passage seems openly to recognize the ruinous
competition of slave labour under capitalists, which the single artisan was unable
to face. The admission is so far as I know very rare in ancient writers. That
Dion’s mind was greatly exercised on the subject of slavery in general, is shewn
by Orations x, xiv, xv, and many scattered references elsewhere.
[1206] See the chapter on Musonius.
[1207] As in Archbishop Trench’s charming Lectures on Plutarch pp 10, 77
foll.
[1208] Matt 21 §§ 28-30. I cannot feel sure of this general inference.
[1209] Matt 21 §§ 33-41, Mar 12 §§ 1-9, Luk 20 §§ 9-16.
[1210] i Cor 9 §§ 7-10, i Tim 5 § 18, ii Tim 2 § 6.
[1211] Luk 12 §§ 16-9, etc.
[1212] οἰκονόμος, Luk 12 §§ 42-8, 16 §§ 1-12, i Cor 4 § 2.
[1213] [Aristotle] Econ 1 5 § 3 δούλῳ δὲ μισθὸς τροφή.
[1214] James 5 § 4.
[1215] Rom 4 § 4.
[1216] Matt 20 §§ 1-16. Abp Trench, Notes on the Parables, has cleared away
a mass of perverse interpretations.
[1217] Matt 6 § 12, Luk 7 § 41, 16 § 5.
[1218] Matt 25 §§ 14-30, Luk 19 §§ 12-26.
[1219] Acts 1 § 18, 4 §§ 34-7.
[1220] Often referred to. See Friedländer’s index under Nomentanus, and cf
viii 61, ix 18, 97.
[1221] i 55, x 48.
[1222] iii 47 etc. Cf vii 31, xii 72.
[1223] ii 11 nihil colonus vilicusque decoxit. This may imply that the vilicus
was a servus quasi colonus liable to a rent and in arrears. See notes pp 299, 311.
But I do not venture to draw this inference.
[1224] vii 31.
[1225] x 87. Cf Juv iv 25-6, Digest xxxii § 99, xxxiii 7 § 12¹²,¹³, etc.
[1226] xii 59.
[1227] iv 66.
[1228] vi 73, x 92.
[1229] ix 2 haud sua desertus rura sodalis arat.
[1203] I think Nero is meant here.
[1204] Mahaffy, Silver Age p 329, thinks Carystos is meant, though it might
be Chalcis.
[1205] ἀφορμῆς. This passage seems openly to recognize the ruinous
competition of slave labour under capitalists, which the single artisan was unable
to face. The admission is so far as I know very rare in ancient writers. That
Dion’s mind was greatly exercised on the subject of slavery in general, is shewn
by Orations x, xiv, xv, and many scattered references elsewhere.
[1206] See the chapter on Musonius.
[1207] As in Archbishop Trench’s charming Lectures on Plutarch pp 10, 77
foll.
[1208] Matt 21 §§ 28-30. I cannot feel sure of this general inference.
[1209] Matt 21 §§ 33-41, Mar 12 §§ 1-9, Luk 20 §§ 9-16.
[1210] i Cor 9 §§ 7-10, i Tim 5 § 18, ii Tim 2 § 6.
[1211] Luk 12 §§ 16-9, etc.
[1212] οἰκονόμος, Luk 12 §§ 42-8, 16 §§ 1-12, i Cor 4 § 2.
[1213] [Aristotle] Econ 1 5 § 3 δούλῳ δὲ μισθὸς τροφή.
[1214] James 5 § 4.
[1215] Rom 4 § 4.
[1216] Matt 20 §§ 1-16. Abp Trench, Notes on the Parables, has cleared away
a mass of perverse interpretations.
[1217] Matt 6 § 12, Luk 7 § 41, 16 § 5.
[1218] Matt 25 §§ 14-30, Luk 19 §§ 12-26.
[1219] Acts 1 § 18, 4 §§ 34-7.
[1220] Often referred to. See Friedländer’s index under Nomentanus, and cf
viii 61, ix 18, 97.
[1221] i 55, x 48.
[1222] iii 47 etc. Cf vii 31, xii 72.
[1223] ii 11 nihil colonus vilicusque decoxit. This may imply that the vilicus
was a servus quasi colonus liable to a rent and in arrears. See notes pp 299, 311.
But I do not venture to draw this inference.
[1224] vii 31.
[1225] x 87. Cf Juv iv 25-6, Digest xxxii § 99, xxxiii 7 § 12¹²,¹³, etc.
[1226] xii 59.
[1227] iv 66.
[1228] vi 73, x 92.
[1229] ix 2 haud sua desertus rura sodalis arat.
Page 546
[1230] xii 57.
[1231] v 35, x 14, etc.
[1232] Plin NH xviii § 35.
[1233] ix 35.
[1234] See Juv xiv 267-302 on the risks faced by speculators in sea-borne
commerce.
[1235] iii 58.
[1236] iii 47.
[1237] dona matrum ‘presents from their mothers.’ Eggs, I think. Cf vii 31
and Juv xi 70-1. The conjecture ova matrum (Paley) is good.
[1238] The story of the Usipian deserters who found their way back into
Roman hands by way of the slave-market is a curious episode of 83 ad. Tac Agr
28. See the chapter on Tacitus.
[1239] vii 80.
[1240] x 30, of a charming seaside villa at Formiae. o ianitores vilicique
felices, dominis parantur ista, serviunt vobis. In Dig xxxiii 7 § 15² we hear of
mulier villae custos perpetua.
[1241] The note of Mommsen, Hermes xix 412, deals with the case of servi
quasi coloni farming parcels of land, recognized in the writings of jurists. It
seems that they farmed either at their own risk or for owner’s account [fide
dominica]. In the former case they could have a tenant’s agreement like the free
coloni. In the latter they were only vilici and therefore part of the instrumentum.
Here I think we may see beginnings of the unfree colonate. But Mommsen does
not touch the point of manumission. It seems to me that an agreement with a
slave must at first have been revocable at the pleasure of the dominus, and its
growth into a binding lease was probably connected in many instances with
manumission.
[1242] i 55 hoc petit, esse sui nec magni ruris arator, sordidaque in parvis
otia rebus amat. And often.
[1243] vii 36, xi 34.
[1244] i 85, x 85. Cf Pliny epist viii 17.
[1245] x 61, xi 48. The title de sepulchro violato, Dig xlvii 12, will illustrate
this.
[1246] The form HNS (heredem non sequitur) is common in sepulchral
inscriptions.
[1247] x 92.
[1248] Juv xiv 161-71.
[1249] xi 86-9.
[1250] xiv 179-81.
[1251] xiv 159-63.
[1252] ii 73-4.
[1231] v 35, x 14, etc.
[1232] Plin NH xviii § 35.
[1233] ix 35.
[1234] See Juv xiv 267-302 on the risks faced by speculators in sea-borne
commerce.
[1235] iii 58.
[1236] iii 47.
[1237] dona matrum ‘presents from their mothers.’ Eggs, I think. Cf vii 31
and Juv xi 70-1. The conjecture ova matrum (Paley) is good.
[1238] The story of the Usipian deserters who found their way back into
Roman hands by way of the slave-market is a curious episode of 83 ad. Tac Agr
28. See the chapter on Tacitus.
[1239] vii 80.
[1240] x 30, of a charming seaside villa at Formiae. o ianitores vilicique
felices, dominis parantur ista, serviunt vobis. In Dig xxxiii 7 § 15² we hear of
mulier villae custos perpetua.
[1241] The note of Mommsen, Hermes xix 412, deals with the case of servi
quasi coloni farming parcels of land, recognized in the writings of jurists. It
seems that they farmed either at their own risk or for owner’s account [fide
dominica]. In the former case they could have a tenant’s agreement like the free
coloni. In the latter they were only vilici and therefore part of the instrumentum.
Here I think we may see beginnings of the unfree colonate. But Mommsen does
not touch the point of manumission. It seems to me that an agreement with a
slave must at first have been revocable at the pleasure of the dominus, and its
growth into a binding lease was probably connected in many instances with
manumission.
[1242] i 55 hoc petit, esse sui nec magni ruris arator, sordidaque in parvis
otia rebus amat. And often.
[1243] vii 36, xi 34.
[1244] i 85, x 85. Cf Pliny epist viii 17.
[1245] x 61, xi 48. The title de sepulchro violato, Dig xlvii 12, will illustrate
this.
[1246] The form HNS (heredem non sequitur) is common in sepulchral
inscriptions.
[1247] x 92.
[1248] Juv xiv 161-71.
[1249] xi 86-9.
[1250] xiv 179-81.
[1251] xiv 159-63.
[1252] ii 73-4.
Page 547
[1253] xiv 70-2.
[1254] viii 245 foll. For the error in this tradition see Madvig, kleine
philologische Schriften No 10.
[1255] iii 223-9.
[1256] vi 287-95, cf xi 77-131.
[1257] xvi 32-4. See Hardy on Plin epist x 86 B, Shuckburgh on Sueton Aug
27, Tac hist iii 24 vos, nisi vincitis, pagani. This use is common in the Digest.
[1258] vi 1-18, xv 147-58.
[1259] x 356-66.
[1260] vii 188-9, ix 54-5, etc.
[1261] ix 59-62.
[1262] vii 188-9, case of Quintilian.
[1263] xiv 86-95, 140 foll, 274-5. Cf x 225-6 etc.
[1264] xiv 140-55, xvi 36-9. Cf Seneca epist 90 § 39.
[1265] xi 151 foll.
[1266] vi 149-52, ix 59-62.
[1267] i 107-8.
[1268] x 356.
[1269] iii 223-9, bidentis amans.
[1270] Mart xiv 49 exercet melius vinea fossa viros.
[1271] See his use of ingenuus = not fit for hard work, iii 46, x 47, following
Ovid, and cf the lines to a slave ix 92.
[1272] Juv xi 77-81.
[1273] See epist iv 10, vii 16, 32, viii 16.
[1274] Cf Martial i 101, vi 29.
[1275] An important limitation, on which see Wallon iii 55.
[1276] vii 11, 14.
[1277] vi 3.
[1278] vi 19.
[1279] si paenitet te Italicorum praediorum.
[1280] iii 19.
[1281] sub eodem procuratore ac paene isdem actoribus habere. The actores
seem to be = vilici, under the newer name. procurator a much more important
person. See paneg 36 for the two as grades in the imperial private service. Cf
chapter on Columella p 264.
[1282] atriensium, topiariorum, fabrorum, atque etiam venatorii instrumenti.
[1254] viii 245 foll. For the error in this tradition see Madvig, kleine
philologische Schriften No 10.
[1255] iii 223-9.
[1256] vi 287-95, cf xi 77-131.
[1257] xvi 32-4. See Hardy on Plin epist x 86 B, Shuckburgh on Sueton Aug
27, Tac hist iii 24 vos, nisi vincitis, pagani. This use is common in the Digest.
[1258] vi 1-18, xv 147-58.
[1259] x 356-66.
[1260] vii 188-9, ix 54-5, etc.
[1261] ix 59-62.
[1262] vii 188-9, case of Quintilian.
[1263] xiv 86-95, 140 foll, 274-5. Cf x 225-6 etc.
[1264] xiv 140-55, xvi 36-9. Cf Seneca epist 90 § 39.
[1265] xi 151 foll.
[1266] vi 149-52, ix 59-62.
[1267] i 107-8.
[1268] x 356.
[1269] iii 223-9, bidentis amans.
[1270] Mart xiv 49 exercet melius vinea fossa viros.
[1271] See his use of ingenuus = not fit for hard work, iii 46, x 47, following
Ovid, and cf the lines to a slave ix 92.
[1272] Juv xi 77-81.
[1273] See epist iv 10, vii 16, 32, viii 16.
[1274] Cf Martial i 101, vi 29.
[1275] An important limitation, on which see Wallon iii 55.
[1276] vii 11, 14.
[1277] vi 3.
[1278] vi 19.
[1279] si paenitet te Italicorum praediorum.
[1280] iii 19.
[1281] sub eodem procuratore ac paene isdem actoribus habere. The actores
seem to be = vilici, under the newer name. procurator a much more important
person. See paneg 36 for the two as grades in the imperial private service. Cf
chapter on Columella p 264.
[1282] atriensium, topiariorum, fabrorum, atque etiam venatorii instrumenti.
Page 548
[1283] sed haec felicitas terrae inbecillis cultoribus fatigatur. No doubt lack
of sufficient capital is meant.
[1284] See Digest xx 2 §§ 4, 7, for pignora on farms.
[1285] reliqua colonorum.
[1286] sunt ergo instruendi eo pluris quod frugi mancipiis: nam nec ipse
usquam vinctos habeo nec ibi quisquam. I take instruendi as referring to agri
just above. The slaves are a normal part of instrumentum fundi.
[1287] hac paenuria colonorum. Not the tenants’ poverty. Cf vii 30 § 3.
[1288] sum quidem prope totus in praediis.
[1289] Daubeny, Lectures p 147, regards this great variation as normal in
modern experience, and vineyards as the least lucrative kind of husbandry.
[1290] viii 15, ix 28, iv 6, x 8 § 5.
[1291] ii 4 § 3.
[1292] querellae rusticorum, v 14 § 8, vii 30 § 3, ix 36 § 6.
[1293] remissiones, ix 37 § 2, x 8 § 5.
[1294] As de Coulanges remarks pp 17-8, Pliny does not propose to get rid of
them, but to keep them as partiary tenants. They would be in his debt. He uses
the expression aeris alieni ix 37 § 2. He would have to find instrumentum for
them.
[1295] ix 20 § 2.
[1296] ix 16.
[1297] ix 20 § 2 obrepere urbanis qui nunc rusticis praesunt.
[1298] ix 37.
[1299] necessitas locandorum praediorum plures annos ordinatura.
[1300] priore lustro. The lustrum or quinquennium was the common term of
leases, and recognized in law books. Cf Digest xii 1 § 4¹, xix 2 § 24, etc.
[1301] ut qui iam putent se non sibi parcere.
[1302] si non nummo sed partibus locem, ac deinde ex meis aliquos operis
exactores custodes fructibus ponam. His new tenants would be coloni partiarii.
[1303] viii 2.
[1304] v 6 § 12.
[1305] viii 17.
[1306] vi 25.
[1307] interceptusne sit a suis an cum suis dubium.
[1308] Cf Juvenal x 19-22.
[1309] Fronto, when appointed to govern Asia, one of the most peaceful
Provinces, at once looked out for a military officer to deal with latrones. Fronto
p 169 Naber.
of sufficient capital is meant.
[1284] See Digest xx 2 §§ 4, 7, for pignora on farms.
[1285] reliqua colonorum.
[1286] sunt ergo instruendi eo pluris quod frugi mancipiis: nam nec ipse
usquam vinctos habeo nec ibi quisquam. I take instruendi as referring to agri
just above. The slaves are a normal part of instrumentum fundi.
[1287] hac paenuria colonorum. Not the tenants’ poverty. Cf vii 30 § 3.
[1288] sum quidem prope totus in praediis.
[1289] Daubeny, Lectures p 147, regards this great variation as normal in
modern experience, and vineyards as the least lucrative kind of husbandry.
[1290] viii 15, ix 28, iv 6, x 8 § 5.
[1291] ii 4 § 3.
[1292] querellae rusticorum, v 14 § 8, vii 30 § 3, ix 36 § 6.
[1293] remissiones, ix 37 § 2, x 8 § 5.
[1294] As de Coulanges remarks pp 17-8, Pliny does not propose to get rid of
them, but to keep them as partiary tenants. They would be in his debt. He uses
the expression aeris alieni ix 37 § 2. He would have to find instrumentum for
them.
[1295] ix 20 § 2.
[1296] ix 16.
[1297] ix 20 § 2 obrepere urbanis qui nunc rusticis praesunt.
[1298] ix 37.
[1299] necessitas locandorum praediorum plures annos ordinatura.
[1300] priore lustro. The lustrum or quinquennium was the common term of
leases, and recognized in law books. Cf Digest xii 1 § 4¹, xix 2 § 24, etc.
[1301] ut qui iam putent se non sibi parcere.
[1302] si non nummo sed partibus locem, ac deinde ex meis aliquos operis
exactores custodes fructibus ponam. His new tenants would be coloni partiarii.
[1303] viii 2.
[1304] v 6 § 12.
[1305] viii 17.
[1306] vi 25.
[1307] interceptusne sit a suis an cum suis dubium.
[1308] Cf Juvenal x 19-22.
[1309] Fronto, when appointed to govern Asia, one of the most peaceful
Provinces, at once looked out for a military officer to deal with latrones. Fronto
p 169 Naber.
Page 549
[1310] Paul Ephes 6 §§ 5 foll, Coloss 3 §§ 22 foll, i Pet 2 §§ 18 foll.
[1311] x 29, 30, with Hardy’s notes.
[1312] The first reference to a practice that was common later.
[1313] cum haberent condicionis suae conscientiam.
[1314] On the other hand we hear of free citizens trying to shirk army service
earlier than this. Cf Sueton Aug 24, Tib 8.
[1315] Capitolinus Marcus 21 §§ 6, 7.
[1316] vii 18.
[1317] actori publico mancipavi. See chapter on the alimenta of Trajan’s time.
References to municipal benefactions are very numerous in the Digest.
[1318] As we have seen above, the tenant coloni employed slave labour.
Whether they worked with their own hands, or confined themselves to direction,
probably varied in various cases.
[1319] Sueton Julius 26, 28.
[1320] Aug 21 sub lege ... ne in vicina regione servirent neve intra tricesimum
annum liberarentur. See Shuckburgh’s note.
[1321] Aug 32, Tiber 8.
[1322] Aug 16.
[1323] Aug 24.
[1324] Aug 42 quod earum [frumentationum] fiducia cultura agrorum
cessaret.
[1325] Aug 41 usum eius (pecuniae) gratuitum iis qui cavere in duplum
possent.
[1326] Claud 25.
[1327] Nero 31.
[1328] Vesp 1.
[1329] mancipem operarum quae ex Umbria in Sabinos ad culturam agrorum
quotannis commeare soleant.
[1330] Vesp 4 ad mangonicos quaestus. Hence his nickname mulio, for which
as a sign of indigence cf Gellius xv 4.
[1331] Domit 7, 9. See p 272.
[1332] Fronto p 144 Naber, cf Seneca epist 44 § 3.
[1333] Sueton fragm p 24 Reifferscheid, Gellius iii 3.
[1334] Gellius v 3.
[1335] Gellius ii 18.
[1336] Madaura was in the Numidian part of the Province, near the Gaetulian
border. See the Apologia 24. Oea, referred to below, was in the eastern strip, on
the coast.
[1311] x 29, 30, with Hardy’s notes.
[1312] The first reference to a practice that was common later.
[1313] cum haberent condicionis suae conscientiam.
[1314] On the other hand we hear of free citizens trying to shirk army service
earlier than this. Cf Sueton Aug 24, Tib 8.
[1315] Capitolinus Marcus 21 §§ 6, 7.
[1316] vii 18.
[1317] actori publico mancipavi. See chapter on the alimenta of Trajan’s time.
References to municipal benefactions are very numerous in the Digest.
[1318] As we have seen above, the tenant coloni employed slave labour.
Whether they worked with their own hands, or confined themselves to direction,
probably varied in various cases.
[1319] Sueton Julius 26, 28.
[1320] Aug 21 sub lege ... ne in vicina regione servirent neve intra tricesimum
annum liberarentur. See Shuckburgh’s note.
[1321] Aug 32, Tiber 8.
[1322] Aug 16.
[1323] Aug 24.
[1324] Aug 42 quod earum [frumentationum] fiducia cultura agrorum
cessaret.
[1325] Aug 41 usum eius (pecuniae) gratuitum iis qui cavere in duplum
possent.
[1326] Claud 25.
[1327] Nero 31.
[1328] Vesp 1.
[1329] mancipem operarum quae ex Umbria in Sabinos ad culturam agrorum
quotannis commeare soleant.
[1330] Vesp 4 ad mangonicos quaestus. Hence his nickname mulio, for which
as a sign of indigence cf Gellius xv 4.
[1331] Domit 7, 9. See p 272.
[1332] Fronto p 144 Naber, cf Seneca epist 44 § 3.
[1333] Sueton fragm p 24 Reifferscheid, Gellius iii 3.
[1334] Gellius v 3.
[1335] Gellius ii 18.
[1336] Madaura was in the Numidian part of the Province, near the Gaetulian
border. See the Apologia 24. Oea, referred to below, was in the eastern strip, on
the coast.
Page 550
[1337] Juvenal vii 148-9 nutricula causidicorum Africa.
[1338] F Norden Apuleius von Madaura und das Römische Privatrecht
(Teubner 1912).
[1339] Metamorphoses viii 24. See Norden’s remarks pp 83-4.
[1340] See for instance Metam iv 9, vi 31, vii 4, 9.
[1341] Metam ix 39-42.
[1342] It seems certain that the convenience of humble rustics was little
regarded by the upper classes. Even Marcus Aurelius (in Fronto p 35 Naber)
confesses to the reckless scattering of a flock of sheep and to having been taken
for a mounted brigand.
[1343] Metam ix 35-8. This is a case of periculum mortis ab hominis potentis
crudelitate aut odio, referred to Digest xxxix 6 § 3 [Paulus] as a risk like that of
war or brigandage.
[1344] cuncta facile faciens in civitate.
[1345] Norden pp 161-3.
[1346] cum alioquin pauperes etiam liberali legum praesidio de insolentia
locupletium consueverint vindicari.
[1347] Fierce dogs seem to have been a marked feature of country life. See
viii 17, ix 2.
[1348] hortulanus, see iv 3, ix 31-2, 39-42.
[1349] See v 17, vii 15, viii 17, 29, 31. Cf Norden pp 88-9.
[1350] ix 32. Cf the case of small farmers in Africa, Apol 17, 23.
[1351] See iv 30, viii 26. Cf Norden p 89, and pp 84-5 on metaphorical use of
the legal term postliminium, which occurs also in Rutilius de reditu i 214.
[1352] Norden pp 26-7.
[1353] Apologia 17.
[1354] an ipse mutuarias operas cum vicinis tuis cambies.
[1355] Because of the strict rules of the laws passed to check manumission.
Gaius i §§ 42-7. Norden p 86.
[1356] Apol 23.
[1357] triduo exarabas, to mark the smallness of the agellus.
[1358] Apol 93.
[1359] Apol 47 xv liberi homines populus est, totidem servi familia, totidem
vincti ergastulum. See Norden p 87. ergastulum = the inmates of a lock-up,
regarded as a body. See quotations from Columella p 263 and Pliny p 285,
Mayor on Juvenal xiv 24, and cf Lucan ii 95. So operae is used = ‘hands.’
[1360] viliconum, Apol 87. Cf Metam viii 22.
[1361] Norden p 81.
[1362] Metam ix 12.
[1338] F Norden Apuleius von Madaura und das Römische Privatrecht
(Teubner 1912).
[1339] Metamorphoses viii 24. See Norden’s remarks pp 83-4.
[1340] See for instance Metam iv 9, vi 31, vii 4, 9.
[1341] Metam ix 39-42.
[1342] It seems certain that the convenience of humble rustics was little
regarded by the upper classes. Even Marcus Aurelius (in Fronto p 35 Naber)
confesses to the reckless scattering of a flock of sheep and to having been taken
for a mounted brigand.
[1343] Metam ix 35-8. This is a case of periculum mortis ab hominis potentis
crudelitate aut odio, referred to Digest xxxix 6 § 3 [Paulus] as a risk like that of
war or brigandage.
[1344] cuncta facile faciens in civitate.
[1345] Norden pp 161-3.
[1346] cum alioquin pauperes etiam liberali legum praesidio de insolentia
locupletium consueverint vindicari.
[1347] Fierce dogs seem to have been a marked feature of country life. See
viii 17, ix 2.
[1348] hortulanus, see iv 3, ix 31-2, 39-42.
[1349] See v 17, vii 15, viii 17, 29, 31. Cf Norden pp 88-9.
[1350] ix 32. Cf the case of small farmers in Africa, Apol 17, 23.
[1351] See iv 30, viii 26. Cf Norden p 89, and pp 84-5 on metaphorical use of
the legal term postliminium, which occurs also in Rutilius de reditu i 214.
[1352] Norden pp 26-7.
[1353] Apologia 17.
[1354] an ipse mutuarias operas cum vicinis tuis cambies.
[1355] Because of the strict rules of the laws passed to check manumission.
Gaius i §§ 42-7. Norden p 86.
[1356] Apol 23.
[1357] triduo exarabas, to mark the smallness of the agellus.
[1358] Apol 93.
[1359] Apol 47 xv liberi homines populus est, totidem servi familia, totidem
vincti ergastulum. See Norden p 87. ergastulum = the inmates of a lock-up,
regarded as a body. See quotations from Columella p 263 and Pliny p 285,
Mayor on Juvenal xiv 24, and cf Lucan ii 95. So operae is used = ‘hands.’
[1360] viliconum, Apol 87. Cf Metam viii 22.
[1361] Norden p 81.
[1362] Metam ix 12.
Page 551
[1363] Herodian ii 4 § 6.
[1364] δεσπότης.
[1365] Vopisc Aurel 48 § 2.
[1366] Vopisc Probus 16 § 6.
[1367] Trebell Claud 9 §§ 4, 5. Scythicis is an emendation. senibus mss.
[1368] familias captivas.
[1369] Vopisc Aurel 39 § 7.
[1370] Lamprid Alex 55 §§ 2, 3, cf Trebell Gallien 9 § 5.
[1371] Vopisc Probus 18 §§ 1, 2. See Zosimus i 71 and No v of the
Panegyrici cap 18 for other versions, in which the raiders are called Franks.
[1372] Even the extreme license of the soldiery, in deposing and murdering
their own nominee, occurs repeatedly, and was no doubt one of the chief evils
that prompted the reforms of Diocletian.
[1373] O Seeck, Untergang der antiken Welt book ii ch 6.
[1374] See index under the word.
[1375] See chapter on evidence of the Digest.
[1376] See chapter on the African inscriptions.
[1377] This matter is ably treated at length by Seeck op cit vol i pp 578-83.
That they were distinct from coloni and servi is clear from the later constitutions
in Cod Theod v 17, 18 (9, 10), xii 19, and Cod Just xi 48 § 13.
[1378] We shall find some reference to them later in the Codes.
[1379] Herodian vii 4 §§ 3-6.
[1380] τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν οἰκέτας.
[1381] πεισθέντες κελεύουσι τοῖς δεσπόταις.
[1382] φύσει γὰρ πολυάνθρωπος οὖσα ἡ Λιβύη πολλοὺς εἶχε τοὺς τὴν γῆν
γεωργοῦντας.
[1383] ὑπερμαχόμενοι τῶν δεσποτῶν.
[1384] Capitolinus Maximin 13 § 4, 14 § 1.
[1385] per rusticanam plebem deinde et quosdam milites interemptus est.
[1386] Frontin gromat p 53.
[1387] non exiguum populum plebeium.
[1388] legere tironem ex vico.
[1389] This evidence has come to hand since Heisterbergk wrote (1876) Die
Entstehung des Colonats.
[1390] op cit pp 116-8.
[1391] Dion Cass epit lxxvi 10. For this story Dion is a contemporary
witness.
[1364] δεσπότης.
[1365] Vopisc Aurel 48 § 2.
[1366] Vopisc Probus 16 § 6.
[1367] Trebell Claud 9 §§ 4, 5. Scythicis is an emendation. senibus mss.
[1368] familias captivas.
[1369] Vopisc Aurel 39 § 7.
[1370] Lamprid Alex 55 §§ 2, 3, cf Trebell Gallien 9 § 5.
[1371] Vopisc Probus 18 §§ 1, 2. See Zosimus i 71 and No v of the
Panegyrici cap 18 for other versions, in which the raiders are called Franks.
[1372] Even the extreme license of the soldiery, in deposing and murdering
their own nominee, occurs repeatedly, and was no doubt one of the chief evils
that prompted the reforms of Diocletian.
[1373] O Seeck, Untergang der antiken Welt book ii ch 6.
[1374] See index under the word.
[1375] See chapter on evidence of the Digest.
[1376] See chapter on the African inscriptions.
[1377] This matter is ably treated at length by Seeck op cit vol i pp 578-83.
That they were distinct from coloni and servi is clear from the later constitutions
in Cod Theod v 17, 18 (9, 10), xii 19, and Cod Just xi 48 § 13.
[1378] We shall find some reference to them later in the Codes.
[1379] Herodian vii 4 §§ 3-6.
[1380] τοὺς ἐκ τῶν ἀγρῶν οἰκέτας.
[1381] πεισθέντες κελεύουσι τοῖς δεσπόταις.
[1382] φύσει γὰρ πολυάνθρωπος οὖσα ἡ Λιβύη πολλοὺς εἶχε τοὺς τὴν γῆν
γεωργοῦντας.
[1383] ὑπερμαχόμενοι τῶν δεσποτῶν.
[1384] Capitolinus Maximin 13 § 4, 14 § 1.
[1385] per rusticanam plebem deinde et quosdam milites interemptus est.
[1386] Frontin gromat p 53.
[1387] non exiguum populum plebeium.
[1388] legere tironem ex vico.
[1389] This evidence has come to hand since Heisterbergk wrote (1876) Die
Entstehung des Colonats.
[1390] op cit pp 116-8.
[1391] Dion Cass epit lxxvi 10. For this story Dion is a contemporary
witness.
Page 552
[1392] The special treatises on these documents are fully mentioned in
Girard’s Textes de droit Romain, ed 4, 1913. An essay on the Colons du saltus
Burunitanus in Esmein’s Mélanges (1886) is still of great value.
[1393] Text in Girard’s Textes de droit Romain part iii chapter 6.
[1394] We seem to have the names of two former owners, Varianus and
Mancia. For the retention of names of former owners see Dittenberger in
Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae No 669 note 18. Rostowzew Gesch des
Röm colonates ch 4 rejects this view and makes the lex Manciana an imperial
law.
[1395] Pliny epist iii 19 § 7. Digest xix 2 § 19², xxxii § 91¹, xxxiii 7 passim.
[1396] Dig xix 2 § 3, and Monro’s note.
[1397] So Cuq, Seeck, Schulten, rightly I think. But in practice I believe the
chance seldom occurred.
[1398] Text in Girard, part i chapter 4 § 10.
[1399] This significant hint seems to have been almost normal in such
petitions. A good instance is the petition of Scaptoparene (see index,
Inscriptions).
[1400] It is perhaps worth noting that under Commodus the transport of corn
from Africa was specially provided for by the creation of a classis Africana for
that purpose. See Lamprid Commodus 17 §§ 7, 8.
[1401] De Coulanges pp 10 foll deals with this point at length, but I think he
pushes his conclusions too far.
[1402] Cf the Aragueni (see index, Inscriptions) παροίκων καὶ γεωργῶν τῶν
ὑμετέρων.
[1403] Dig i 19 § 3¹ is of a later date, but refers to a protective rescript of
Antoninus Pius. Cf xlix 14 § 47¹, l 6 § 6¹¹. See Schulten in Hermes xli pp 11-
16.
[1404] CIL viii 14428.
[1405] [domum rev]ertamur ubi libere morari possimus.
[1406] Seneca ad Helviam 7 § 7 ubicumque vicit Romanus habitat.
[1407] Text in Girard, part iii chapter 6.
[1408] From comparing the remains of the next inscription (5) it appears that
the emperor is Hadrian.
[1409] Cf agrum rudem provincialem in Hyginus, Gromat i 203. In the later
empire we find legislation to promote such cultivation. See cod Th v 11 § 8 (365
ad), § 12 (388-392), 14 § 30 (386).
[1410] Dig xli 3 § 33¹. Of course the dominus could possess per colonum. See
Buckland, Elementary Principles § 38 p 77.
[1411] quae venibunt a possessoribus.
[1412] For aridi fructus cf Digest xlix 14 § 50.
[1413] in cuius conductione agrum occupaverit.
Girard’s Textes de droit Romain, ed 4, 1913. An essay on the Colons du saltus
Burunitanus in Esmein’s Mélanges (1886) is still of great value.
[1393] Text in Girard’s Textes de droit Romain part iii chapter 6.
[1394] We seem to have the names of two former owners, Varianus and
Mancia. For the retention of names of former owners see Dittenberger in
Orientis Graeci inscriptiones selectae No 669 note 18. Rostowzew Gesch des
Röm colonates ch 4 rejects this view and makes the lex Manciana an imperial
law.
[1395] Pliny epist iii 19 § 7. Digest xix 2 § 19², xxxii § 91¹, xxxiii 7 passim.
[1396] Dig xix 2 § 3, and Monro’s note.
[1397] So Cuq, Seeck, Schulten, rightly I think. But in practice I believe the
chance seldom occurred.
[1398] Text in Girard, part i chapter 4 § 10.
[1399] This significant hint seems to have been almost normal in such
petitions. A good instance is the petition of Scaptoparene (see index,
Inscriptions).
[1400] It is perhaps worth noting that under Commodus the transport of corn
from Africa was specially provided for by the creation of a classis Africana for
that purpose. See Lamprid Commodus 17 §§ 7, 8.
[1401] De Coulanges pp 10 foll deals with this point at length, but I think he
pushes his conclusions too far.
[1402] Cf the Aragueni (see index, Inscriptions) παροίκων καὶ γεωργῶν τῶν
ὑμετέρων.
[1403] Dig i 19 § 3¹ is of a later date, but refers to a protective rescript of
Antoninus Pius. Cf xlix 14 § 47¹, l 6 § 6¹¹. See Schulten in Hermes xli pp 11-
16.
[1404] CIL viii 14428.
[1405] [domum rev]ertamur ubi libere morari possimus.
[1406] Seneca ad Helviam 7 § 7 ubicumque vicit Romanus habitat.
[1407] Text in Girard, part iii chapter 6.
[1408] From comparing the remains of the next inscription (5) it appears that
the emperor is Hadrian.
[1409] Cf agrum rudem provincialem in Hyginus, Gromat i 203. In the later
empire we find legislation to promote such cultivation. See cod Th v 11 § 8 (365
ad), § 12 (388-392), 14 § 30 (386).
[1410] Dig xli 3 § 33¹. Of course the dominus could possess per colonum. See
Buckland, Elementary Principles § 38 p 77.
[1411] quae venibunt a possessoribus.
[1412] For aridi fructus cf Digest xlix 14 § 50.
[1413] in cuius conductione agrum occupaverit.
Page 553
[1414] rationi (bus fisci) gives the sense. But rationi simply may be correct,
cf Digest ii 14 § 42, etc.
[1415] Girard cites Rostowzew’s opinion that the right to occupy abandoned
land as well as old wastes was an extension of the lex Manciana by the lex
Hadriana.
[1416] See Dig xix 2 §§ 15³, 24², 25³, 51ᵖʳ, 54¹.
[1417] Later legislation to prevent this neglect of poorer land. Cod Th v 14 §
34 (394 ad), x 3 § 4 (383), xi 1 § 4 (337), etc.
[1418] Prof Buckland writes to me that he believes these squatters were to be
owners, not coloni, owners in the only sense possible in non-Italic soil, paying
tributum. The words frui possidere used to describe their right are the technical
words for provincial ownership. Cf Gaius ii 7.
[1419] In Hermes xxix pp 215, 224.
[1420] Girard, part iii chapter 6.
[1421] lege Manciana condicione saltus Neroniani vicini nobis.
[1422] It is tempting to identify these with the six mentioned in Nos (2) and
(4) above.
[1423] For the vast extent of imperial estates, particularly in Africa, see
Hirschfeld, der Grundbesitz der Römischen Kaiser, in his Kleine Schriften.
[1424] De Coulanges seems hardly to recognize how small was the amount of
operae, a few days in the year. But in his tenth chapter he shews how vastly the
system was extended (so many days a week) in the early Middle Age.
[1425] Mommsen in Hermes xv pp 391-6.
[1426] Such as the lex coloniae Genetivae Iuliae of 44 bc, and the leges of
Salpensa and Malaca of 81-4 ad. Girard, and Bruns’ Fontes.
[1427] Esmein p 309 well refers to the passages in Lachmann’s Feldmesser,
Frontinus p 53 and Siculus Flaccus p 164. Cf Hirschfeld l.c. p 558.
[1428] Colum i 6 §§ 7, 8.
[1429] Colum i 7.
[1430] conductor and coloni are both bound by the statute for the fundus or
saltus. In theory both are tenants of the emperor, in practice the conductor has
the upper hand, as Cuq points out.
[1431] Compare Dig xix 2 § 15⁴ with § 25⁶.
[1432] quasi societatis iure. Of course not a real socius. See Index, colonia
partiaria, and Vinogradoff, Growth of the Manor note 91 on p 109.
[1433] See Dig i 19 § 3¹, an opinion of Callistratus, a jurist of the time of
Severus. That in some sense or other the coloni were tenants of the emperor
seems certain. See CIL viii 8425 (Pertinax), 8426 (Caracalla), also 8702, 8777.
And Esmein pp 313-5.
[1434] This becomes an important subject of legislation in the Theodosian
code. See Cod Th v 11 § 8, 14 § 30.
cf Digest ii 14 § 42, etc.
[1415] Girard cites Rostowzew’s opinion that the right to occupy abandoned
land as well as old wastes was an extension of the lex Manciana by the lex
Hadriana.
[1416] See Dig xix 2 §§ 15³, 24², 25³, 51ᵖʳ, 54¹.
[1417] Later legislation to prevent this neglect of poorer land. Cod Th v 14 §
34 (394 ad), x 3 § 4 (383), xi 1 § 4 (337), etc.
[1418] Prof Buckland writes to me that he believes these squatters were to be
owners, not coloni, owners in the only sense possible in non-Italic soil, paying
tributum. The words frui possidere used to describe their right are the technical
words for provincial ownership. Cf Gaius ii 7.
[1419] In Hermes xxix pp 215, 224.
[1420] Girard, part iii chapter 6.
[1421] lege Manciana condicione saltus Neroniani vicini nobis.
[1422] It is tempting to identify these with the six mentioned in Nos (2) and
(4) above.
[1423] For the vast extent of imperial estates, particularly in Africa, see
Hirschfeld, der Grundbesitz der Römischen Kaiser, in his Kleine Schriften.
[1424] De Coulanges seems hardly to recognize how small was the amount of
operae, a few days in the year. But in his tenth chapter he shews how vastly the
system was extended (so many days a week) in the early Middle Age.
[1425] Mommsen in Hermes xv pp 391-6.
[1426] Such as the lex coloniae Genetivae Iuliae of 44 bc, and the leges of
Salpensa and Malaca of 81-4 ad. Girard, and Bruns’ Fontes.
[1427] Esmein p 309 well refers to the passages in Lachmann’s Feldmesser,
Frontinus p 53 and Siculus Flaccus p 164. Cf Hirschfeld l.c. p 558.
[1428] Colum i 6 §§ 7, 8.
[1429] Colum i 7.
[1430] conductor and coloni are both bound by the statute for the fundus or
saltus. In theory both are tenants of the emperor, in practice the conductor has
the upper hand, as Cuq points out.
[1431] Compare Dig xix 2 § 15⁴ with § 25⁶.
[1432] quasi societatis iure. Of course not a real socius. See Index, colonia
partiaria, and Vinogradoff, Growth of the Manor note 91 on p 109.
[1433] See Dig i 19 § 3¹, an opinion of Callistratus, a jurist of the time of
Severus. That in some sense or other the coloni were tenants of the emperor
seems certain. See CIL viii 8425 (Pertinax), 8426 (Caracalla), also 8702, 8777.
And Esmein pp 313-5.
[1434] This becomes an important subject of legislation in the Theodosian
code. See Cod Th v 11 § 8, 14 § 30.
Page 554
[1435] See de Coulanges pp 140-4, where this view is more strongly
expressed.
[1436] Die Entstehung des Colonats pp 70 foll, citing especially Frontinus
Gromat i p 35 and Columella iii 3 § 11.
[1437] This is very nearly the view of Wallon iii 264 ‘le Colonat à l’origine ne
fut pas un droit mais un fait.’ Ib 266.
[1438] I have made some reference to it below in the chapter on the Digest.
[1439] This is fully treated by Seeck, bk iii c 5.
[1440] In the Ain el Djemala inscription we have them used indifferently. It is
not clear that the usage in various provinces was identical. See Vinogradoff
Growth of the Manor pp 69, 70.
[1441] Given in a long note, vol i pp 578-83.
[1442] Marcian in Dig xxx § 112ᵖʳ. Cf l 15 § 4⁸ (Title de censibus) si quis
inquilinum vel colonum non fuerit professus etc, where the mention of colonum
is suspected of interpolation by Seeck.
[1443] Dig xxx § 112ᵖʳ si quis inquilinos sine praediis quibus adhaerent
legaverit, inutile est legatum (Marcian). Esmein p 313 takes them to be really
slaves, but I cannot follow him.
[1444] This conclusion, I am pleased to find, had been forestalled by Esmein
p 307.
[1445] Le Colonat Romain pp 125, 132.
[1446] In fact, as we say, edited.
[1447] Of this Title there is a useful little edition by the late C H Monro.
[1448] xix 2 § 15², 25⁶, also § 15¹,⁸.
expressed.
[1436] Die Entstehung des Colonats pp 70 foll, citing especially Frontinus
Gromat i p 35 and Columella iii 3 § 11.
[1437] This is very nearly the view of Wallon iii 264 ‘le Colonat à l’origine ne
fut pas un droit mais un fait.’ Ib 266.
[1438] I have made some reference to it below in the chapter on the Digest.
[1439] This is fully treated by Seeck, bk iii c 5.
[1440] In the Ain el Djemala inscription we have them used indifferently. It is
not clear that the usage in various provinces was identical. See Vinogradoff
Growth of the Manor pp 69, 70.
[1441] Given in a long note, vol i pp 578-83.
[1442] Marcian in Dig xxx § 112ᵖʳ. Cf l 15 § 4⁸ (Title de censibus) si quis
inquilinum vel colonum non fuerit professus etc, where the mention of colonum
is suspected of interpolation by Seeck.
[1443] Dig xxx § 112ᵖʳ si quis inquilinos sine praediis quibus adhaerent
legaverit, inutile est legatum (Marcian). Esmein p 313 takes them to be really
slaves, but I cannot follow him.
[1444] This conclusion, I am pleased to find, had been forestalled by Esmein
p 307.
[1445] Le Colonat Romain pp 125, 132.
[1446] In fact, as we say, edited.
[1447] Of this Title there is a useful little edition by the late C H Monro.
[1448] xix 2 § 15², 25⁶, also § 15¹,⁸.
Page 555
[1449] xix 2 § 15²,⁵.
[1450] xix 2 §§ 15³, 24², 25³, 51ᵖʳ, 54¹.
[1451] xvii 2 § 46, xliv 7 § 34², xlvii 2 § 68⁵.
[1452] xix 2 § 54ᵖʳ, xx 6 § 14, etc.
[1453] xx 1 § 21ᵖʳ, xliii 32, 33, xlvii 2 § 62³.
[1454] xix 2 §§ 9²,³, 23, 51ᵖʳ, xlv 1 § 89.
[1455] xix 2 § 52, cf xlix 14 § 50.
[1456] xix 2 § 25⁶ (Gaius?).
[1457] ix 2 § 27¹⁴, xlvii 2 § 83¹, § 10 § 5⁴. Compare also xix 2 § 60⁵, xlvii 2 §
52⁸. I cannot deal with the difficult legal questions involved here. See
Buckland’s Elementary principles § 135.
[1458] xix 2 §§ 15⁸, 24⁴, 25¹, xxxiii 4 § 1¹⁵.
[1459] vii 8 §§ 10⁴, 11. Having nothing to do with the fructus, the usuary
cannot interfere with the colonus.
[1460] xix 2 § 54¹.
[1461] xix 2 §§ 13¹¹, 14. The normal term of a lease was 5 years (lustrum,
quinquennium).
[1462] xix 2 § 24¹, xli 2 § 30⁶, xliii 16 § 20. So in law of 224 ad, cod Iust iv
65 § 6.
[1463] xii 2 § 28⁶.
[1464] xix 2 § 25³, xl 7 § 40⁵. Compare the language of xxxiv 3 § 16 with §
18.
[1465] xix 2 §§ 3, 54².
[1466] xix 2 § 19², xxxii §§ 91¹, 93², 101¹, xxxiii 7 passim, esp § 4. For the
vilicus, xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹. A woman caretaker, ibid § 15².
[1467] xxxiii 7 § 24.
[1468] xix 2 §§ 19³, 25⁶.
[1469] xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹, xlvii 2 § 26¹. I note that de Coulanges p 14 holds
that the contract rested solely on the basis of a fixed money rent, citing (p 12)
Gaius iii 142, Dig xix 2 § 2ᵖʳ (Gaius). But I am not satisfied that cases of rent in
kind were not subject to legal remedy. See Monro on Dig xix 2 § 19³, and Pliny
epist ix 37 § 3. And Vinogradoff, Growth of the Manor note 91 on p 109.
[1470] See xix 2 § 15.
[1471] xiii 7 § 25, xxxi § 86¹.
[1472] vii 1 § 41, xxvii 9 § 13ᵖʳ.
[1473] vii 1 § 13⁴.
[1474] vii 4 §§ 8, 10.
[1450] xix 2 §§ 15³, 24², 25³, 51ᵖʳ, 54¹.
[1451] xvii 2 § 46, xliv 7 § 34², xlvii 2 § 68⁵.
[1452] xix 2 § 54ᵖʳ, xx 6 § 14, etc.
[1453] xx 1 § 21ᵖʳ, xliii 32, 33, xlvii 2 § 62³.
[1454] xix 2 §§ 9²,³, 23, 51ᵖʳ, xlv 1 § 89.
[1455] xix 2 § 52, cf xlix 14 § 50.
[1456] xix 2 § 25⁶ (Gaius?).
[1457] ix 2 § 27¹⁴, xlvii 2 § 83¹, § 10 § 5⁴. Compare also xix 2 § 60⁵, xlvii 2 §
52⁸. I cannot deal with the difficult legal questions involved here. See
Buckland’s Elementary principles § 135.
[1458] xix 2 §§ 15⁸, 24⁴, 25¹, xxxiii 4 § 1¹⁵.
[1459] vii 8 §§ 10⁴, 11. Having nothing to do with the fructus, the usuary
cannot interfere with the colonus.
[1460] xix 2 § 54¹.
[1461] xix 2 §§ 13¹¹, 14. The normal term of a lease was 5 years (lustrum,
quinquennium).
[1462] xix 2 § 24¹, xli 2 § 30⁶, xliii 16 § 20. So in law of 224 ad, cod Iust iv
65 § 6.
[1463] xii 2 § 28⁶.
[1464] xix 2 § 25³, xl 7 § 40⁵. Compare the language of xxxiv 3 § 16 with §
18.
[1465] xix 2 §§ 3, 54².
[1466] xix 2 § 19², xxxii §§ 91¹, 93², 101¹, xxxiii 7 passim, esp § 4. For the
vilicus, xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹. A woman caretaker, ibid § 15².
[1467] xxxiii 7 § 24.
[1468] xix 2 §§ 19³, 25⁶.
[1469] xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹, xlvii 2 § 26¹. I note that de Coulanges p 14 holds
that the contract rested solely on the basis of a fixed money rent, citing (p 12)
Gaius iii 142, Dig xix 2 § 2ᵖʳ (Gaius). But I am not satisfied that cases of rent in
kind were not subject to legal remedy. See Monro on Dig xix 2 § 19³, and Pliny
epist ix 37 § 3. And Vinogradoff, Growth of the Manor note 91 on p 109.
[1470] See xix 2 § 15.
[1471] xiii 7 § 25, xxxi § 86¹.
[1472] vii 1 § 41, xxvii 9 § 13ᵖʳ.
[1473] vii 1 § 13⁴.
[1474] vii 4 §§ 8, 10.
Page 556
[1475] xxxii § 91¹, l 16 § 198. Cf Juvenal i 75, Suet Aug 72, Gaius 37,
Palladius i 8, 11, 24, 33.
[1476] vii 1 § 13, xii 2 § 28⁶, xix 2 §§ 25⁵, 29, xlvii 2 §§ 26¹, 62⁸, 7 § 9.
[1477] xix 2 §§ 55¹, 61ᵖʳ.
[1478] xliii 24 § 13⁶.
[1479] xxxix 3 §§ 4²,³, 5.
[1480] Alternative, xx 1 § 32.
[1481] A curious case is the putting in an imaginarius colonus [of course at a
high nominal rent] in order to raise the selling price of a farm. xix 1 § 49 (jurist
of 4th cent), earlier in Fr Vat § 13.
[1482] See xxxii § 41⁵, xxxiv 4 § 31ᵖʳ.
[1483] xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹, xl 7 § 40⁵.
[1484] xx 3 § 16, xxxiii 7 § 12³, 8 § 23³.
[1485] servus actor, his rationes, xl 7 § 40ᵖʳ,⁴,⁵.
[1486] His reliqua, xxxii §§ 91ᵖʳ, 97.
[1487] xxxiv 1 § 18³, 3 § 12, xl 7 § 40 passim.
[1488] xxxii §§ 41², 91ᵖʳ, xxxiii 7 §§ 12³⁸, 20³,⁴, 22¹. These refer to legata, in
which particular intention could be expressed, cf xxxii § 91¹.
[1489] ix 2 § 27⁹,¹¹, xix 2 § 30⁴.
[1490] xxi 1 § 32, xxviii 5 § 35³, xxxii §§ 60³, 68³, xxxiii 7 § 20.
[1491] See above on Martial pp 307-10.
[1492] xxxii § 99, xxxiii 7 passim, esp § 25¹. Buckland, Slavery p 6.
[1493] Alfenus Varus in Dig xv 3 § 16.
[1494] Hence the frequent references to peculia. See xxxiii 8 de peculio
legato, where from §§ 6ᵖʳ, 8ᵖʳ, it appears that his peculium might include land
and houses. Cf de Coulanges pp 55-6, 66-7, 135-6.
[1495] xxxii § 97 etc.
[1496] xxxiii 7 § 12³ etc.
[1497] vii 7 § 3 in hominis usu fructu operae sunt et ob operas mercedes
(Gaius), xii 6 § 55.
[1498] vii 1 §§ 25, 26, xix 2 § 60⁷ (Labeo, time of Augustus, cited by
Javolenus).
[1499] xl 7 § 14ᵖʳ mercedem referre pro operis suis (Alfenus), cf xlv 3 § 18³.
[1500] xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹. mercede or pensionis certa quantitate as opposed
to fide dominica.
[1501] viii 6 § 20, xliii 16 § 1²⁰, 24 § 3ᵖʳ.
[1502] xliii 24 § 5¹¹.
Palladius i 8, 11, 24, 33.
[1476] vii 1 § 13, xii 2 § 28⁶, xix 2 §§ 25⁵, 29, xlvii 2 §§ 26¹, 62⁸, 7 § 9.
[1477] xix 2 §§ 55¹, 61ᵖʳ.
[1478] xliii 24 § 13⁶.
[1479] xxxix 3 §§ 4²,³, 5.
[1480] Alternative, xx 1 § 32.
[1481] A curious case is the putting in an imaginarius colonus [of course at a
high nominal rent] in order to raise the selling price of a farm. xix 1 § 49 (jurist
of 4th cent), earlier in Fr Vat § 13.
[1482] See xxxii § 41⁵, xxxiv 4 § 31ᵖʳ.
[1483] xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹, xl 7 § 40⁵.
[1484] xx 3 § 16, xxxiii 7 § 12³, 8 § 23³.
[1485] servus actor, his rationes, xl 7 § 40ᵖʳ,⁴,⁵.
[1486] His reliqua, xxxii §§ 91ᵖʳ, 97.
[1487] xxxiv 1 § 18³, 3 § 12, xl 7 § 40 passim.
[1488] xxxii §§ 41², 91ᵖʳ, xxxiii 7 §§ 12³⁸, 20³,⁴, 22¹. These refer to legata, in
which particular intention could be expressed, cf xxxii § 91¹.
[1489] ix 2 § 27⁹,¹¹, xix 2 § 30⁴.
[1490] xxi 1 § 32, xxviii 5 § 35³, xxxii §§ 60³, 68³, xxxiii 7 § 20.
[1491] See above on Martial pp 307-10.
[1492] xxxii § 99, xxxiii 7 passim, esp § 25¹. Buckland, Slavery p 6.
[1493] Alfenus Varus in Dig xv 3 § 16.
[1494] Hence the frequent references to peculia. See xxxiii 8 de peculio
legato, where from §§ 6ᵖʳ, 8ᵖʳ, it appears that his peculium might include land
and houses. Cf de Coulanges pp 55-6, 66-7, 135-6.
[1495] xxxii § 97 etc.
[1496] xxxiii 7 § 12³ etc.
[1497] vii 7 § 3 in hominis usu fructu operae sunt et ob operas mercedes
(Gaius), xii 6 § 55.
[1498] vii 1 §§ 25, 26, xix 2 § 60⁷ (Labeo, time of Augustus, cited by
Javolenus).
[1499] xl 7 § 14ᵖʳ mercedem referre pro operis suis (Alfenus), cf xlv 3 § 18³.
[1500] xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹. mercede or pensionis certa quantitate as opposed
to fide dominica.
[1501] viii 6 § 20, xliii 16 § 1²⁰, 24 § 3ᵖʳ.
[1502] xliii 24 § 5¹¹.
Page 557
[1503] xli 1 § 44.
[1504] xlvii 14, cf xlviii 19 § 16⁷, xlix 16 § 5².
[1505] In xix 2 § 25⁴ (Gaius?) the tenant is held to blame for wilful damage
done by a neighbour with whom he has a quarrel.
[1506] xviii 1 § 35⁸.
[1507] xlvii 21 § 2.
[1508] xliii 16, de vi et de vi armata.
[1509] xli 3 § 33¹ etc.
[1510] xli 2 §§ 3⁸,¹², 25¹, etc.
[1511] viii 3 de servitutibus praediorum rusticorum. Specimens of inscribed
notices of servitudes, Girard textes part iii ch 3 § 1.
[1512] vii 1 § 27³, xix 2 § 15² (Ulpian). The abuse of the quartering of troops
was no new evil in the Provinces. We hear of it from Cicero. In the third century
ad we have the notable petitions from Scaptoparene in Thrace (238) text in
Mommsen ges Schr ii 174-6, and from the Aragueni in Asia Minor (244-7), text
in Dittenberger Or Graec inscr No 519. For Italy in 5th century see on
Symmachus.
[1513] xix 2 §§ 9³, 15.
[1514] xli 1 § 7¹⁻⁶, etc.
[1515] xi 4 § 1¹, cf Paulus sent i 6 a § 5.
[1516] Dealt with later in the Codes as a frequent evil. For early medieval
laws on the point see de Coulanges p 152.
[1517] xlvii 9 §§ 3³, 16, Paulus sent v 3 § 4.
[1518] xiii 4 § 3.
[1519] Callistratus in l 11 § 2, quoting Plato rep 371 a-c.
[1520] xlvii 11 § 9.
[1521] xlvii 11 § 10, cf cod Th ix 32 § 1, cod Just ix 38.
[1522] agri vectigales or (as the title calls them by a later name)
emphyteuticarii. vi 3 §§ 1, 2, xix 1 § 13⁶, xliii 9 § 1, l 16 § 219. Large blocks
were also hired by middlemen (mancipes) and sublet in parcels to coloni, xix 2 §
53.
[1523] vi 3 §§ 1, 3.
[1524] l 8 § 2¹.
[1525] subiectis aliorum nominibus.
[1526] xxxix 4 § 11¹, auctoritate principali.
[1527] Gaius iii 145 concludes that the contract in these leases is one of letting
and hiring, not of purchase and sale. That is, it includes everything save the bare
dominium, notably possessio, and, as Prof Buckland points out to me, covenants
usual in such cases could be enforced by the actio ex locato.
[1504] xlvii 14, cf xlviii 19 § 16⁷, xlix 16 § 5².
[1505] In xix 2 § 25⁴ (Gaius?) the tenant is held to blame for wilful damage
done by a neighbour with whom he has a quarrel.
[1506] xviii 1 § 35⁸.
[1507] xlvii 21 § 2.
[1508] xliii 16, de vi et de vi armata.
[1509] xli 3 § 33¹ etc.
[1510] xli 2 §§ 3⁸,¹², 25¹, etc.
[1511] viii 3 de servitutibus praediorum rusticorum. Specimens of inscribed
notices of servitudes, Girard textes part iii ch 3 § 1.
[1512] vii 1 § 27³, xix 2 § 15² (Ulpian). The abuse of the quartering of troops
was no new evil in the Provinces. We hear of it from Cicero. In the third century
ad we have the notable petitions from Scaptoparene in Thrace (238) text in
Mommsen ges Schr ii 174-6, and from the Aragueni in Asia Minor (244-7), text
in Dittenberger Or Graec inscr No 519. For Italy in 5th century see on
Symmachus.
[1513] xix 2 §§ 9³, 15.
[1514] xli 1 § 7¹⁻⁶, etc.
[1515] xi 4 § 1¹, cf Paulus sent i 6 a § 5.
[1516] Dealt with later in the Codes as a frequent evil. For early medieval
laws on the point see de Coulanges p 152.
[1517] xlvii 9 §§ 3³, 16, Paulus sent v 3 § 4.
[1518] xiii 4 § 3.
[1519] Callistratus in l 11 § 2, quoting Plato rep 371 a-c.
[1520] xlvii 11 § 9.
[1521] xlvii 11 § 10, cf cod Th ix 32 § 1, cod Just ix 38.
[1522] agri vectigales or (as the title calls them by a later name)
emphyteuticarii. vi 3 §§ 1, 2, xix 1 § 13⁶, xliii 9 § 1, l 16 § 219. Large blocks
were also hired by middlemen (mancipes) and sublet in parcels to coloni, xix 2 §
53.
[1523] vi 3 §§ 1, 3.
[1524] l 8 § 2¹.
[1525] subiectis aliorum nominibus.
[1526] xxxix 4 § 11¹, auctoritate principali.
[1527] Gaius iii 145 concludes that the contract in these leases is one of letting
and hiring, not of purchase and sale. That is, it includes everything save the bare
dominium, notably possessio, and, as Prof Buckland points out to me, covenants
usual in such cases could be enforced by the actio ex locato.
Page 558
[1528] xxxix 4 § 11⁵.
[1529] xlix 14 § 3⁶.
[1530] principalibus rescriptis. From the text I infer that these are later than
Hadrian.
[1531] xxx § 39¹⁰, xix 2 § 49.
[1532] xlix 14 § 47¹ (Paulus).
[1533] xliii 8 § 2⁴ (Ulpian), a very important passage.
[1534] Papirius Justus in l 1 § 38¹, muneribus fungi sine damno fisci oportere.
[1535] Callistratus in l 6 § 6¹¹, ut idoniores praediis fiscalibus habeantur.
[1536] References are endless. Most significant is l 4 § 4 (Ulpian) honores
qui indicuntur.
[1537] Title xlix 14 de iure fisci.
[1538] ii 14 § 42 (Papinian).
[1539] xlix 14 § 3¹⁰.
[1540] xlviii 22 § 1, cf xlix 14 §§ 47, 50, (Paulus).
[1541] That they did sometimes suffer may be inferred from the case of the
Aragueni (p 374) who describe themselves as πάροικοι and γεωργοὶ (= inquilini
and coloni) of the emperor.
[1542] l 5 §§ 10, 11, etc.
[1543] See Spartian Hadrian 7 § 5, Capitolinus Anton 12 § 3, Spartian
Severus 14 § 2.
[1544] De Coulanges makes it his main thesis that the later colonate was a
creation of custom, at length recognized by law. My conclusions here were
reached before reading his fine treatise.
[1545] attributi or contributi. See Mommsen, Staatsrecht iii, die attribuirten
Orte.
[1546] Cf Dig xxxiii 2 § 28 indictiones temporariae [Paulus], xix 1 § 13⁶
[Ulpian].
[1547] Pliny paneg 29 (of imperial subjects) nec novis indictionibus pressi ad
vetera tributa deficiunt.
[1548] Hence cod Theod has a title de superindictionibus.
[1549] The rising of the Bagaudae in Gaul, at least partly due to agricultural
distress, had been put down by Maximian in 285-6. See Schiller iii pp 124-6.
[1550] It is true that the colonus was guaranteed against disturbance, but I
think de Coulanges pp 114-7, 123 makes too much of this.
[1551] There were in the latter half of the third century some signs of the
coming reconstruction. But they came to no effect.
[1552] Cod Th v 17 (9) § 1 apud quemcumque colonus iuris alieni fuerit
inventus, is non solum, eundem origini suae restituat verum super eodem
[1529] xlix 14 § 3⁶.
[1530] principalibus rescriptis. From the text I infer that these are later than
Hadrian.
[1531] xxx § 39¹⁰, xix 2 § 49.
[1532] xlix 14 § 47¹ (Paulus).
[1533] xliii 8 § 2⁴ (Ulpian), a very important passage.
[1534] Papirius Justus in l 1 § 38¹, muneribus fungi sine damno fisci oportere.
[1535] Callistratus in l 6 § 6¹¹, ut idoniores praediis fiscalibus habeantur.
[1536] References are endless. Most significant is l 4 § 4 (Ulpian) honores
qui indicuntur.
[1537] Title xlix 14 de iure fisci.
[1538] ii 14 § 42 (Papinian).
[1539] xlix 14 § 3¹⁰.
[1540] xlviii 22 § 1, cf xlix 14 §§ 47, 50, (Paulus).
[1541] That they did sometimes suffer may be inferred from the case of the
Aragueni (p 374) who describe themselves as πάροικοι and γεωργοὶ (= inquilini
and coloni) of the emperor.
[1542] l 5 §§ 10, 11, etc.
[1543] See Spartian Hadrian 7 § 5, Capitolinus Anton 12 § 3, Spartian
Severus 14 § 2.
[1544] De Coulanges makes it his main thesis that the later colonate was a
creation of custom, at length recognized by law. My conclusions here were
reached before reading his fine treatise.
[1545] attributi or contributi. See Mommsen, Staatsrecht iii, die attribuirten
Orte.
[1546] Cf Dig xxxiii 2 § 28 indictiones temporariae [Paulus], xix 1 § 13⁶
[Ulpian].
[1547] Pliny paneg 29 (of imperial subjects) nec novis indictionibus pressi ad
vetera tributa deficiunt.
[1548] Hence cod Theod has a title de superindictionibus.
[1549] The rising of the Bagaudae in Gaul, at least partly due to agricultural
distress, had been put down by Maximian in 285-6. See Schiller iii pp 124-6.
[1550] It is true that the colonus was guaranteed against disturbance, but I
think de Coulanges pp 114-7, 123 makes too much of this.
[1551] There were in the latter half of the third century some signs of the
coming reconstruction. But they came to no effect.
[1552] Cod Th v 17 (9) § 1 apud quemcumque colonus iuris alieni fuerit
inventus, is non solum, eundem origini suae restituat verum super eodem
Page 559
capitationem temporis agnoscat ... etc. Runaway coloni are to be chained like
slaves, iuris alieni = the control of someone other than the person harbouring
him. The colonus is legally dependent, though nominally free.
[1553] See Weber, Agrargeschichte pp 256 foll.
[1554] See Seeck ii 320 foll, 330 foll.
[1555] Cod Just xi 59 § 1, in which Constantine, finding the civitatum ordines
unequal to this burden, extends the liability to other landlords also.
[1556] See Seeck ii 214 foll, 223, 249, iv 88.
[1557] Seeck ii 249, 284. See Cod Th xi 2 §§ 1-5 (dates 365-389), not in Cod
Just.
[1558] Heisterbergk p 59 with references. Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 302-
5.
[1559] The details of this system are fully discussed in Seeck’s great article,
die Schatzungsordnung Diocletians, in the Ztschr für social und
Wirthschaftsgeschichte 1896.
[1560] Digest i 5 § 17, Dion Cass lxxvii 9 § 5. Schiller Geschichte i pp 750-1
thinks that military motives had much to do with it, as adding to the citizen
troops. What is supposed to be a copy of the edict itself has been found in a
papyrus, see Girard, textes part i ch 4 § 12. The text is in the Giessen papyri No
40. It seems certain that the lowest class of peregrini (the dediticii) were not
included in the grant.
[1561] See Seeck ii 323. Cf Lactant mort pers 23 § 5, Victor Caes 39 § 31.
[1562] Through the ius commercii.
[1563] Seeck, Schatzungsordnung, cited above.
[1564] A long title in cod Th is devoted to remissions, xi 28, consisting of
temporary laws. And these deal chiefly with Italian and African Provinces,
notably §§ 7, 12, with Campania. They date from 395 to 436.
[1565] In the panegyric (No viii cap 11) on Constantine we have mention of a
reduction of 7000 capita for relief of a district in Gaul.
[1566] Cod Th xi 1 § 14. Cf. Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 315-6.
[1567] Compare the conduct of the magistrates of Antioch in the evidence of
Libanius cited below.
[1568] See for instance cod Th xiii 10 § 1.
[1569] See below, in section on Salvian.
[1570] See Ammianus xix 11 § 3, Victor Caesares 13 §§ 5, 6. A long title cod
Th viii 5 is devoted to the cursus, containing 66 laws from 315 to 407, and other
references abound.
[1571] Cf cod Th xi 16 § 3 (324), § 4 (328).
[1572] Cf Cic ii in Verr iii § 190, Tac Agr 19. Cf cod Th xi 1 § 22 (386), with
Godefroi’s notes, also §§ 11 (365) and 21 (385), xiv 4 § 4 (367).
[1573] See the title de naviculariis, cod Th xiii 5, including 38 laws.
slaves, iuris alieni = the control of someone other than the person harbouring
him. The colonus is legally dependent, though nominally free.
[1553] See Weber, Agrargeschichte pp 256 foll.
[1554] See Seeck ii 320 foll, 330 foll.
[1555] Cod Just xi 59 § 1, in which Constantine, finding the civitatum ordines
unequal to this burden, extends the liability to other landlords also.
[1556] See Seeck ii 214 foll, 223, 249, iv 88.
[1557] Seeck ii 249, 284. See Cod Th xi 2 §§ 1-5 (dates 365-389), not in Cod
Just.
[1558] Heisterbergk p 59 with references. Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 302-
5.
[1559] The details of this system are fully discussed in Seeck’s great article,
die Schatzungsordnung Diocletians, in the Ztschr für social und
Wirthschaftsgeschichte 1896.
[1560] Digest i 5 § 17, Dion Cass lxxvii 9 § 5. Schiller Geschichte i pp 750-1
thinks that military motives had much to do with it, as adding to the citizen
troops. What is supposed to be a copy of the edict itself has been found in a
papyrus, see Girard, textes part i ch 4 § 12. The text is in the Giessen papyri No
40. It seems certain that the lowest class of peregrini (the dediticii) were not
included in the grant.
[1561] See Seeck ii 323. Cf Lactant mort pers 23 § 5, Victor Caes 39 § 31.
[1562] Through the ius commercii.
[1563] Seeck, Schatzungsordnung, cited above.
[1564] A long title in cod Th is devoted to remissions, xi 28, consisting of
temporary laws. And these deal chiefly with Italian and African Provinces,
notably §§ 7, 12, with Campania. They date from 395 to 436.
[1565] In the panegyric (No viii cap 11) on Constantine we have mention of a
reduction of 7000 capita for relief of a district in Gaul.
[1566] Cod Th xi 1 § 14. Cf. Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 315-6.
[1567] Compare the conduct of the magistrates of Antioch in the evidence of
Libanius cited below.
[1568] See for instance cod Th xiii 10 § 1.
[1569] See below, in section on Salvian.
[1570] See Ammianus xix 11 § 3, Victor Caesares 13 §§ 5, 6. A long title cod
Th viii 5 is devoted to the cursus, containing 66 laws from 315 to 407, and other
references abound.
[1571] Cf cod Th xi 16 § 3 (324), § 4 (328).
[1572] Cf Cic ii in Verr iii § 190, Tac Agr 19. Cf cod Th xi 1 § 22 (386), with
Godefroi’s notes, also §§ 11 (365) and 21 (385), xiv 4 § 4 (367).
[1573] See the title de naviculariis, cod Th xiii 5, including 38 laws.
Page 560
[1574] Cod Th xiv 18 de mendicantibus non invalidis.
[1575] If I rightly interpret Dig l 5 § 1² (Ulpian) cases had occurred earlier of
men liable to office even pretending to be mere coloni in order to evade liability
(ad colonos praediorum se transtulerunt. See Dirksen under transferre).
[1576] Very significant is the law cod Th xvi 5 § 48 (410) by which even
heretics are held to curial duty.
[1577] See Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 315-6, De Coulanges p 119.
[1578] See Weber, Agrargeschichte pp 266-7.
[1579] Cf cod Th xi 16 passim.
[1580] A rule of 366, or later according to Mommsen, cod Th xi 1 § 14, cod
Just xi 48 § 4.
[1581] Cf cod Th xiii 10 § 3, retained in cod Just xi 48 § 2, plainly
recognizing this.
[1582] See the advantages of the colonate summed up in de Coulanges p 144,
and cf ibid p 139.
[1583] Lactantius de mort pers 7 § 3.
[1584] enormitate indictionum.
[1585] Cf Augustin de civ Dei x 1 coloni, qui condicionem debent genitali
solo, propter agri culturam sub dominio possessorum.
[1586] Cf cod Th v 17 (9) §§ 1, 2 (332), etc.
[1587] Cod Th xi 3 § 2.
[1588] The capitatio.
[1589] Cod Just xi 48 § 7.
[1590] Schatzungsordnung pp 313-4.
[1591] Rostowzew Geschichte des Röm Colonates pp 381-97 traces the
abandonment of the policy of favouring coloni, and adoption of reliance on great
possessors, as a result of the pressing difficulties of the collection of revenue.
[1592] Cod Just xi 50 § 1 (Constantine).
[1593] Cod Just xi 50 § 2.
[1594] Cod Th xi 1 § 12 (365).
[1595] Wallon, Esclavage iii 266, 282.
[1596] For instance cod Th xi 11 (date somewhere 368-373), iv 13 §§ 2, 3
(321). Also xi 7-10, 16 § 10, etc.
[1597] Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 285-308, with an account of local
variations. For instance, in Africa and Egypt there was no capitatio.
[1598] See cod Th vii 13 § 7, 8 (375, 380). Even the imperial estates made
liable, ibid § 12 (397). Dill p 196. In 379 Theodosius had to raise recruits from
γεωργοί, Libanius xxiv 16.
[1599] Cod Th vii 18 § 10, cf viii 2 § 3 (380). See Seeck ii 490-1.
[1575] If I rightly interpret Dig l 5 § 1² (Ulpian) cases had occurred earlier of
men liable to office even pretending to be mere coloni in order to evade liability
(ad colonos praediorum se transtulerunt. See Dirksen under transferre).
[1576] Very significant is the law cod Th xvi 5 § 48 (410) by which even
heretics are held to curial duty.
[1577] See Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 315-6, De Coulanges p 119.
[1578] See Weber, Agrargeschichte pp 266-7.
[1579] Cf cod Th xi 16 passim.
[1580] A rule of 366, or later according to Mommsen, cod Th xi 1 § 14, cod
Just xi 48 § 4.
[1581] Cf cod Th xiii 10 § 3, retained in cod Just xi 48 § 2, plainly
recognizing this.
[1582] See the advantages of the colonate summed up in de Coulanges p 144,
and cf ibid p 139.
[1583] Lactantius de mort pers 7 § 3.
[1584] enormitate indictionum.
[1585] Cf Augustin de civ Dei x 1 coloni, qui condicionem debent genitali
solo, propter agri culturam sub dominio possessorum.
[1586] Cf cod Th v 17 (9) §§ 1, 2 (332), etc.
[1587] Cod Th xi 3 § 2.
[1588] The capitatio.
[1589] Cod Just xi 48 § 7.
[1590] Schatzungsordnung pp 313-4.
[1591] Rostowzew Geschichte des Röm Colonates pp 381-97 traces the
abandonment of the policy of favouring coloni, and adoption of reliance on great
possessors, as a result of the pressing difficulties of the collection of revenue.
[1592] Cod Just xi 50 § 1 (Constantine).
[1593] Cod Just xi 50 § 2.
[1594] Cod Th xi 1 § 12 (365).
[1595] Wallon, Esclavage iii 266, 282.
[1596] For instance cod Th xi 11 (date somewhere 368-373), iv 13 §§ 2, 3
(321). Also xi 7-10, 16 § 10, etc.
[1597] Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 285-308, with an account of local
variations. For instance, in Africa and Egypt there was no capitatio.
[1598] See cod Th vii 13 § 7, 8 (375, 380). Even the imperial estates made
liable, ibid § 12 (397). Dill p 196. In 379 Theodosius had to raise recruits from
γεωργοί, Libanius xxiv 16.
[1599] Cod Th vii 18 § 10, cf viii 2 § 3 (380). See Seeck ii 490-1.
Page 561
[1600] Cod Th viii 2 § 3. By long use the word had become quite official. Cf
inopes ac vagi in Tac ann iv 4, etc.
[1601] Cod Just xii 33 § 6.
[1602] De Coulanges pp 168-9 points out that in the early Middle Age we find
ingenui = coloni.
[1603] temonaria functio. See Dirksen under temo. Cod Th xi 16 §§ 14, 15,
18, cf vii 13 § 7, vi 26 § 14.
[1604] Wallon iii 149, 476.
[1605] Cod Th vii 13 § 7, where occur the words cum corpora postulantur
opposed to aurum. For the money-commutation (adaeratio) often accepted from
the landlords see Mommsen Ges Schr vi p 254 Das Röm Militärwesen seit
Diocletian. Also Rostowzew in the Journal of Roman Studies vol viii on
Synteleia tironon, and Wagner on Ammianus xix 11 § 7.
[1606] Cf Vegetius rei milit i 7, of the disasters caused by slovenly recruiting,
dum indicti possessoribus tirones per gratiam aut dissimulationem probantium
tales sociantur armis quales domini habere fastidiunt.
[1607] Cod Th iv 13 §§ 2, 3, kept with variants in cod Just iv 61 § 5.
[1608] Cod Th xi 8.
[1609] Cod Th xi 16 § 10, 17 §§ 2-4.
[1610] For the special position of imperial senators see Dill pp 126, 166, 196,
218 foll.
[1611] Cod Th xi 11, kept with some omissions in cod Just xi 55 § 2.
[1612] Cod Th xi 16 § 4, cod Just xi 48 § 1.
[1613] Seeck i, chapter on die Ausrottung der Besten.
[1614] Pliny NH xviii 296. Palladius vii 2.
[1615] hoc compendio. Pall.
[1616] Orat 50. I take the date given by Förster.
[1617] For such properties see cod Th x 3.
[1618] φιλανθρωπότατε βασιλεῦ.
[1619] § 36 γράμμασι, which I take to be = indictiones.
[1620] In cod Th the title xi 24 is de patrociniis vicorum, and the laws range
from 360 to 415. Cod Just xi 54 shews that the evil was still in existence in 468.
[1621] Orat 47 §§ 8-10. Zulueta (see below) points out that the protection
given by the patrons was exerted quite as much by improper influence on judges
as by use of force.
[1622] § 6 τοῦτο καὶ λῃστὰς γεωργοὺς ἑποίησε.
[1623] § 11 ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς εἷς ὁ δεσπότης.
[1624] §§ 19-21.
[1625] § 24 ὦν εἰσιν (οἱ γεωργοί).
inopes ac vagi in Tac ann iv 4, etc.
[1601] Cod Just xii 33 § 6.
[1602] De Coulanges pp 168-9 points out that in the early Middle Age we find
ingenui = coloni.
[1603] temonaria functio. See Dirksen under temo. Cod Th xi 16 §§ 14, 15,
18, cf vii 13 § 7, vi 26 § 14.
[1604] Wallon iii 149, 476.
[1605] Cod Th vii 13 § 7, where occur the words cum corpora postulantur
opposed to aurum. For the money-commutation (adaeratio) often accepted from
the landlords see Mommsen Ges Schr vi p 254 Das Röm Militärwesen seit
Diocletian. Also Rostowzew in the Journal of Roman Studies vol viii on
Synteleia tironon, and Wagner on Ammianus xix 11 § 7.
[1606] Cf Vegetius rei milit i 7, of the disasters caused by slovenly recruiting,
dum indicti possessoribus tirones per gratiam aut dissimulationem probantium
tales sociantur armis quales domini habere fastidiunt.
[1607] Cod Th iv 13 §§ 2, 3, kept with variants in cod Just iv 61 § 5.
[1608] Cod Th xi 8.
[1609] Cod Th xi 16 § 10, 17 §§ 2-4.
[1610] For the special position of imperial senators see Dill pp 126, 166, 196,
218 foll.
[1611] Cod Th xi 11, kept with some omissions in cod Just xi 55 § 2.
[1612] Cod Th xi 16 § 4, cod Just xi 48 § 1.
[1613] Seeck i, chapter on die Ausrottung der Besten.
[1614] Pliny NH xviii 296. Palladius vii 2.
[1615] hoc compendio. Pall.
[1616] Orat 50. I take the date given by Förster.
[1617] For such properties see cod Th x 3.
[1618] φιλανθρωπότατε βασιλεῦ.
[1619] § 36 γράμμασι, which I take to be = indictiones.
[1620] In cod Th the title xi 24 is de patrociniis vicorum, and the laws range
from 360 to 415. Cod Just xi 54 shews that the evil was still in existence in 468.
[1621] Orat 47 §§ 8-10. Zulueta (see below) points out that the protection
given by the patrons was exerted quite as much by improper influence on judges
as by use of force.
[1622] § 6 τοῦτο καὶ λῃστὰς γεωργοὺς ἑποίησε.
[1623] § 11 ἀλλὰ καὶ οἷς εἷς ὁ δεσπότης.
[1624] §§ 19-21.
[1625] § 24 ὦν εἰσιν (οἱ γεωργοί).
Page 562
[1626] §§ 17, 18.
[1627] § 34.
[1628] §§ 36-8 δὸς δὴ νεῦρα τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ποίησον αὐτὸν ὡς ἀληθῶς νόμον
ἀντὶ ψιλῆς προσηγορίας ... etc.
[1629] Cod Th xi 24 § 2 (Valens).
[1630] Note that the law Cod Th xii 1 § 128, sternly forbidding militares viri
to interfere with curiales or to use any violence to leading men in the
municipalities, is dated 392 July 31. Also that it is retained in Cod Just x 32 §
42. Zulueta de patrociniis vicorum pp 38-40 concludes that it is uncertain to
what emperor Libanius is appealing, and places the date in 386-9 ad. He finds
the reference in Cod Th v 17 § 2 (Theodosius), not in xi 24 § 2.
[1631] The leading authority on Symmachus is O Seeck. In particular the
dating of many of the letters in his great edition (MGH, Berlin 1883) is often
helpful.
[1632] See epist ii 6, 7, 52, iv 5 (4), 18, 21, ix 14, 114 (124), x 2, 21, relat 3 §§
15-18, 9 § 7, 18, 35, 37.
[1633] epist iii 55, 82, iv 54, 74, vii 38, 68, relat 18.
[1634] epist ii 6, iii 55, 82, ix 42, vii 68, relat 9, 18, 37.
[1635] epist vii 66, ix 10, relat 18.
[1636] epist ii 55, iv 68.
[1637] epist vi 15 (14).
[1638] epist vi 15 (14), vii 18, 68. Seeck, v 284, 555.
[1639] epist i 5 ut rus quod solebat alere nunc alatur. Cf cod Th xi 1 § 4.
[1640] epist vi 82 (81).
[1641] nihilque iam colonis superest facultatum quod aut rationi opituletur
aut cultui.
[1642] epist vii 56 cum sit colonus agrorum meorum atque illi debita magis
quam precaria cura praestetur.
[1643] epist ix 6. Cf ix 11.
[1644] epist ix 47 (50).
[1645] epist ix 140 (x 18).
[1646] epist viii 2. Plin epist i 6, v 6 § 46.
[1647] Amm Marc xxviii 4 § 18 alienis laboribus venaturi.
[1648] epist ii 22.
[1649] epist v 18.
[1650] epist ii 52. Cf the cases contemplated in Dig xix 2 §§ 13⁷, 15².
[1651] epist vii 38.
[1652] epist ix 45 (48).
[1627] § 34.
[1628] §§ 36-8 δὸς δὴ νεῦρα τῷ νόμῳ καὶ ποίησον αὐτὸν ὡς ἀληθῶς νόμον
ἀντὶ ψιλῆς προσηγορίας ... etc.
[1629] Cod Th xi 24 § 2 (Valens).
[1630] Note that the law Cod Th xii 1 § 128, sternly forbidding militares viri
to interfere with curiales or to use any violence to leading men in the
municipalities, is dated 392 July 31. Also that it is retained in Cod Just x 32 §
42. Zulueta de patrociniis vicorum pp 38-40 concludes that it is uncertain to
what emperor Libanius is appealing, and places the date in 386-9 ad. He finds
the reference in Cod Th v 17 § 2 (Theodosius), not in xi 24 § 2.
[1631] The leading authority on Symmachus is O Seeck. In particular the
dating of many of the letters in his great edition (MGH, Berlin 1883) is often
helpful.
[1632] See epist ii 6, 7, 52, iv 5 (4), 18, 21, ix 14, 114 (124), x 2, 21, relat 3 §§
15-18, 9 § 7, 18, 35, 37.
[1633] epist iii 55, 82, iv 54, 74, vii 38, 68, relat 18.
[1634] epist ii 6, iii 55, 82, ix 42, vii 68, relat 9, 18, 37.
[1635] epist vii 66, ix 10, relat 18.
[1636] epist ii 55, iv 68.
[1637] epist vi 15 (14).
[1638] epist vi 15 (14), vii 18, 68. Seeck, v 284, 555.
[1639] epist i 5 ut rus quod solebat alere nunc alatur. Cf cod Th xi 1 § 4.
[1640] epist vi 82 (81).
[1641] nihilque iam colonis superest facultatum quod aut rationi opituletur
aut cultui.
[1642] epist vii 56 cum sit colonus agrorum meorum atque illi debita magis
quam precaria cura praestetur.
[1643] epist ix 6. Cf ix 11.
[1644] epist ix 47 (50).
[1645] epist ix 140 (x 18).
[1646] epist viii 2. Plin epist i 6, v 6 § 46.
[1647] Amm Marc xxviii 4 § 18 alienis laboribus venaturi.
[1648] epist ii 22.
[1649] epist v 18.
[1650] epist ii 52. Cf the cases contemplated in Dig xix 2 §§ 13⁷, 15².
[1651] epist vii 38.
[1652] epist ix 45 (48).
Page 563
[1653] epist vi 11.
[1654] epist ix 27 (30).
[1655] epist vii 66, ix 49 (52). In the law of 414 Cod Th xvi 5 § 54 we have
these conductores privatorum opposed to conductores domus nostrae in Africa.
See above, chapter on the African inscriptions.
[1656] epist vi 12.
[1657] In quality the Apulian wheat was thought excellent. Varro RR i 2 § 6.
[1658] epist ix 29.
[1659] epist vii 126 res ... non tam reditu ampla quam censu.
[1660] epist ix 11 sed maior opitulatio ex tui arbitrii favore proveniet, cum
causae eius etiam iustitia non desit.
[1661] epist ix 37 (40).
[1662] ut perspiciatur in discretione iudicium.
[1663] epist ix 47 (50).
[1664] epist ix 10.
[1665] epist vi 59 (58), 65 (64).
[1666] epist iv 74.
[1667] epist ii 7.
[1668] quanto nobis odio provinciarum constat illa securitas.
[1669] relatio 40.
[1670] quod nihil subsidii decreta dudum oppida conferebant. This seems to
imply a previous grant to Tarracina, levied on other towns. Cf relat 37 decretae
provinciae, referring to supply of Rome.
[1671] Capuana legatio. Meaning Campanian, I take it.
[1672] Neratius Cerealis, praef annonae 328, praef urbi 352-3, consul 358.
Godefroi’s Prosopographia, Wilmanns inscr 1085, and cod Th xiv 24. The order
is given thus, eum frumenti numerum, quem Cerealis ex multis urbibus Romano
populo vindicarat, restitui omnibus.
[1673] secretum.
[1674] xvi 5 §§ 14, 15.
[1675] Seeck, Schatzungsordnung p 306, keeps the MS reading capitulis here.
See his remarks, and for the word capitulum cf cod Th xi 16 § 15 (382) capituli
atque temonis necessitas, ibid § 14 capitulariae sive ... temonariae functionis.
[1676] The title cod Th xi 28 is de indulgentiis debitorum.
[1677] norat enim hoc facto se aliquid locupletibus additurum, cum constet
ubique pauperes inter ipsa indictorum exordia solvere universa sine laxamento
conpelli. We shall return to this point in connexion with Salvian.
[1678] xvii 3.
[1654] epist ix 27 (30).
[1655] epist vii 66, ix 49 (52). In the law of 414 Cod Th xvi 5 § 54 we have
these conductores privatorum opposed to conductores domus nostrae in Africa.
See above, chapter on the African inscriptions.
[1656] epist vi 12.
[1657] In quality the Apulian wheat was thought excellent. Varro RR i 2 § 6.
[1658] epist ix 29.
[1659] epist vii 126 res ... non tam reditu ampla quam censu.
[1660] epist ix 11 sed maior opitulatio ex tui arbitrii favore proveniet, cum
causae eius etiam iustitia non desit.
[1661] epist ix 37 (40).
[1662] ut perspiciatur in discretione iudicium.
[1663] epist ix 47 (50).
[1664] epist ix 10.
[1665] epist vi 59 (58), 65 (64).
[1666] epist iv 74.
[1667] epist ii 7.
[1668] quanto nobis odio provinciarum constat illa securitas.
[1669] relatio 40.
[1670] quod nihil subsidii decreta dudum oppida conferebant. This seems to
imply a previous grant to Tarracina, levied on other towns. Cf relat 37 decretae
provinciae, referring to supply of Rome.
[1671] Capuana legatio. Meaning Campanian, I take it.
[1672] Neratius Cerealis, praef annonae 328, praef urbi 352-3, consul 358.
Godefroi’s Prosopographia, Wilmanns inscr 1085, and cod Th xiv 24. The order
is given thus, eum frumenti numerum, quem Cerealis ex multis urbibus Romano
populo vindicarat, restitui omnibus.
[1673] secretum.
[1674] xvi 5 §§ 14, 15.
[1675] Seeck, Schatzungsordnung p 306, keeps the MS reading capitulis here.
See his remarks, and for the word capitulum cf cod Th xi 16 § 15 (382) capituli
atque temonis necessitas, ibid § 14 capitulariae sive ... temonariae functionis.
[1676] The title cod Th xi 28 is de indulgentiis debitorum.
[1677] norat enim hoc facto se aliquid locupletibus additurum, cum constet
ubique pauperes inter ipsa indictorum exordia solvere universa sine laxamento
conpelli. We shall return to this point in connexion with Salvian.
[1678] xvii 3.
Page 564
[1679] quicquid in capitatione deesset ex conquisitis se supplere. conquisita
are the sums produced by a superindictio raising the amount to be levied. Cf cod
Th xi 1 § 36, and title xi 6 de superindicto.
[1680] Cf xxx 5 § 6 provisorum, cod Th xii 1 § 169 tuae provisionis ...
incrementis.
[1681] indictionale augmentum.
[1682] sollemnia ... nedum incrementa.
[1683] xviii 1.
[1684] quorum patrimonia publicae clades augebant.
[1685] xviii 2 § 2 and references in Wagner’s edition. Schiller, Kaiserzeit ii p
313.
[1686] xxix 5 §§ 10-13.
[1687] messes et condita hostium virtutis nostrorum horrea esse.
[1688] As when in Pannonia (373) they crossed the Danube and occupatam
circa messem agrestem adortae sunt plebem, xxix 6 § 6.
[1689] xxix 5 § 13 in modum urbis exstruxit.
[1690] xxix 5 § 25 muro circumdatum valido. In xxx 10 § 4 we find
Murocincta as the name of a villa and Triturrita in Rutilius de reditu i 527, 615.
Cf cases in Caesar’s time, Bell Afr 9, 40, 65.
[1691] xxviii 6 § 8.
[1692] xxx 2 § 10 negotiis se ruralibus dedit.
[1693] There was much jealousy on this score, and a powerful reaction, as
after the death of Valentinian in 375, but even then the foreign element
prevailed. Schiller ii 389.
[1694] xxxi 4 §§ 4, 5.
[1695] ex ultimis terris tot tirocinia. Cf xix 11 § 7.
[1696] et pro militari supplemento, quod provinciatim annuum pendebatur,
thesauris accederet auri cumulus magnus. I hope I am right in referring this to
the temonaria functio or obligation of paying the temo = the price of a recruit.
Cod Th xi 16 §§ 14, 15.
[1697] xxxi 6 § 5.
[1698] dudum a mercatoribus venundati, adiectis plurimis quos primo
transgressu necati inedia vino exili vel panis frustris mutavere vilissimis.
[1699] xxxi 10 § 17, inventute valida nostris tirociniis permiscenda.
[1700] xxviii 5 § 15 of Theodosius defeating Alamanni, pluribus caesis,
quoscumque cepit ad Italiam iussu principis misit, ubi fertilibus pagis acceptis
iam tributarii circumcolunt Padum. 370 ad. Cf xxxi 9 § 4, 377 ad, and xx 4 § 1,
360 ad.
[1701] For instance, in Rufinum i 200-5, de bello Gildon 105-12, de IV cos
Honor 412-8.
are the sums produced by a superindictio raising the amount to be levied. Cf cod
Th xi 1 § 36, and title xi 6 de superindicto.
[1680] Cf xxx 5 § 6 provisorum, cod Th xii 1 § 169 tuae provisionis ...
incrementis.
[1681] indictionale augmentum.
[1682] sollemnia ... nedum incrementa.
[1683] xviii 1.
[1684] quorum patrimonia publicae clades augebant.
[1685] xviii 2 § 2 and references in Wagner’s edition. Schiller, Kaiserzeit ii p
313.
[1686] xxix 5 §§ 10-13.
[1687] messes et condita hostium virtutis nostrorum horrea esse.
[1688] As when in Pannonia (373) they crossed the Danube and occupatam
circa messem agrestem adortae sunt plebem, xxix 6 § 6.
[1689] xxix 5 § 13 in modum urbis exstruxit.
[1690] xxix 5 § 25 muro circumdatum valido. In xxx 10 § 4 we find
Murocincta as the name of a villa and Triturrita in Rutilius de reditu i 527, 615.
Cf cases in Caesar’s time, Bell Afr 9, 40, 65.
[1691] xxviii 6 § 8.
[1692] xxx 2 § 10 negotiis se ruralibus dedit.
[1693] There was much jealousy on this score, and a powerful reaction, as
after the death of Valentinian in 375, but even then the foreign element
prevailed. Schiller ii 389.
[1694] xxxi 4 §§ 4, 5.
[1695] ex ultimis terris tot tirocinia. Cf xix 11 § 7.
[1696] et pro militari supplemento, quod provinciatim annuum pendebatur,
thesauris accederet auri cumulus magnus. I hope I am right in referring this to
the temonaria functio or obligation of paying the temo = the price of a recruit.
Cod Th xi 16 §§ 14, 15.
[1697] xxxi 6 § 5.
[1698] dudum a mercatoribus venundati, adiectis plurimis quos primo
transgressu necati inedia vino exili vel panis frustris mutavere vilissimis.
[1699] xxxi 10 § 17, inventute valida nostris tirociniis permiscenda.
[1700] xxviii 5 § 15 of Theodosius defeating Alamanni, pluribus caesis,
quoscumque cepit ad Italiam iussu principis misit, ubi fertilibus pagis acceptis
iam tributarii circumcolunt Padum. 370 ad. Cf xxxi 9 § 4, 377 ad, and xx 4 § 1,
360 ad.
[1701] For instance, in Rufinum i 200-5, de bello Gildon 105-12, de IV cos
Honor 412-8.
Page 565
[1702] in Rufin i 380-2.
[1703] in Rufin i 189-92.
[1704] metuenda colonis fertilitas.
[1705] in Eutrop i 401-9.
[1706] de bello Gildon 49-74.
[1707] See Bury, Later Roman empire i 108-9, Seeck, Untergang v 379-80,
Dill, Roman Society p 233, Wallon, Esclavage iii 276-7. The affair is referred to
in cod Th x 10 § 25 (Dec 408).
[1708] de cos Stilichonis ii 204-7.
[1709] in Eutrop ii 194-210.
[1710] bene rura Gruthungus excolet et certo disponet sidere vites.
[1711] quem detinet aequi gloria concessoque cupit vixisse colonus quam
dominus rapto.
[1712] in Eutrop i 406 Teutonicus vomer.
[1713] de bell Goth 450-68.
[1714] non iam dilectus miseri nec falce per agros deposita iaculum vibrans
ignobile messor ... sed vera inventus, verus ductor adest et vivida Martis imago.
[1715] Cf Vegetius rei milit i 7, of disasters in recent times, dum longa pax
militem incuriosius legit.
[1716] in Eutrop ii 370-5.
[1717] de bell Goth 366-72.
[1718] epitoma rei militaris i 3.
[1719] rei milit i 5, senos pedes vel certe quinos et denas uncias [has not ad
fallen out before senos?]. In a law of 367, cod Th vii 13 § 3 in quinque pedibus
et septem unciis.
[1720] tunc. When? From i 28 it might be inferred that he looks back to the
first Punic war. But I do not think so.
[1721] necdum enim civilis pars florentiorem abduxerat iuventutem. So i 7
civilia sectantur officia.
[1722] The assertion that Martius calor has not subsided (i 28), accepted by
Seeck i 413, seems to me rhetorical bravado. Much more likely is the view (ib
414) that the improved standard of recruits in the fifth century was due to
prevalence of barbarians.
[1723] Seeck ii 88 foll. Hence army service was called militia armata.
[1724] mulomed i 56 §§ 11-13.
[1725] si saepius et cum moderatione animalia sedeantur. For sederi cf § 35
sub honesto sessore, Spart Hadr 22 § 6, cod Th ix 30 § 3.
[1726] servorum impatientia.
[1703] in Rufin i 189-92.
[1704] metuenda colonis fertilitas.
[1705] in Eutrop i 401-9.
[1706] de bello Gildon 49-74.
[1707] See Bury, Later Roman empire i 108-9, Seeck, Untergang v 379-80,
Dill, Roman Society p 233, Wallon, Esclavage iii 276-7. The affair is referred to
in cod Th x 10 § 25 (Dec 408).
[1708] de cos Stilichonis ii 204-7.
[1709] in Eutrop ii 194-210.
[1710] bene rura Gruthungus excolet et certo disponet sidere vites.
[1711] quem detinet aequi gloria concessoque cupit vixisse colonus quam
dominus rapto.
[1712] in Eutrop i 406 Teutonicus vomer.
[1713] de bell Goth 450-68.
[1714] non iam dilectus miseri nec falce per agros deposita iaculum vibrans
ignobile messor ... sed vera inventus, verus ductor adest et vivida Martis imago.
[1715] Cf Vegetius rei milit i 7, of disasters in recent times, dum longa pax
militem incuriosius legit.
[1716] in Eutrop ii 370-5.
[1717] de bell Goth 366-72.
[1718] epitoma rei militaris i 3.
[1719] rei milit i 5, senos pedes vel certe quinos et denas uncias [has not ad
fallen out before senos?]. In a law of 367, cod Th vii 13 § 3 in quinque pedibus
et septem unciis.
[1720] tunc. When? From i 28 it might be inferred that he looks back to the
first Punic war. But I do not think so.
[1721] necdum enim civilis pars florentiorem abduxerat iuventutem. So i 7
civilia sectantur officia.
[1722] The assertion that Martius calor has not subsided (i 28), accepted by
Seeck i 413, seems to me rhetorical bravado. Much more likely is the view (ib
414) that the improved standard of recruits in the fifth century was due to
prevalence of barbarians.
[1723] Seeck ii 88 foll. Hence army service was called militia armata.
[1724] mulomed i 56 §§ 11-13.
[1725] si saepius et cum moderatione animalia sedeantur. For sederi cf § 35
sub honesto sessore, Spart Hadr 22 § 6, cod Th ix 30 § 3.
[1726] servorum impatientia.
Page 566
[1727] neque enim de damno domini cogitant, quod eidem contingere
gratulantur.
[1728] Julian orat vii p 232 a-b.
[1729] Above, p 393.
[1730] de mortibus persecutorum 22-3.
[1731] For the census under the new system, first in 297 and then every fifth
year, see Seeck ii pp 263 foll. It was only concerned with the land and taxation
units liable to the levy of annona. De Coulanges pp 75-85 urges that the system
already described by Ulpian in Dig l 15 §§ 3, 4, is much the same, and points
out that monastic records shew it still surviving in the early Middle Age. But
practice, rather than principle, is here in question.
[1732] hominum capita. In most provinces the taxable unit was fixed by
taking account of the number of able-bodied on each estate as well as of the
acreage. Seeck ii 266 foll, also Schatzung pp 285-7.
[1733] The urban taxation was conducted in each town by the local
decemprimi, aldermen, and was quite distinct.
[1734] adscribebantur quae non habebantur may mean ‘were put on the
record as owning what they did not own.’
[1735] pecuniae pro capitibus pendebantur. The capita here seem to have a
double sense.
[1736] De Coulanges pp 75-6 treats it severely on the score of Christian
prejudice.
[1737] Sulp Sev dial ii 3.
[1738] For instance cod Th vii 1 § 12, viii 5, xi 10, 11.
[1739] Cod Th vii 20 § 7.
[1740] Sulp Sev vita S Martini 2 § 5, and cf cod Th vii 22, also 1 § 8. See the
note of Seeck ii 490.
[1741] This view has been challenged by Dill, pp 118-9. But cf Sidonius epist
v 19, ix 6.
[1742] The earlier part of book v of the de gubernatione Dei, especially §§
34-50. The rising of the Bagaudae (286) in Gaul is dealt with §§ 24 foll. See
Schiller ii pp 124-6.
[1743] dediticios se divitum faciunt et quasi in ius eorum dicionemque
trascendunt.
[1744] addicunt, a technical law term.
[1745] possesio ... capitatio.
[1746] pervasio = attack, encroachment. Cf cod Th ii 4 §§ 5, 6.
[1747] fundos maiorum expetunt et coloni divitum fiunt.
[1748] iugo se inquilinae abiectionis addicunt. See cod Th v 18 (10) de
inquilinis et colonis, cod Just xi 48 § 13.
gratulantur.
[1728] Julian orat vii p 232 a-b.
[1729] Above, p 393.
[1730] de mortibus persecutorum 22-3.
[1731] For the census under the new system, first in 297 and then every fifth
year, see Seeck ii pp 263 foll. It was only concerned with the land and taxation
units liable to the levy of annona. De Coulanges pp 75-85 urges that the system
already described by Ulpian in Dig l 15 §§ 3, 4, is much the same, and points
out that monastic records shew it still surviving in the early Middle Age. But
practice, rather than principle, is here in question.
[1732] hominum capita. In most provinces the taxable unit was fixed by
taking account of the number of able-bodied on each estate as well as of the
acreage. Seeck ii 266 foll, also Schatzung pp 285-7.
[1733] The urban taxation was conducted in each town by the local
decemprimi, aldermen, and was quite distinct.
[1734] adscribebantur quae non habebantur may mean ‘were put on the
record as owning what they did not own.’
[1735] pecuniae pro capitibus pendebantur. The capita here seem to have a
double sense.
[1736] De Coulanges pp 75-6 treats it severely on the score of Christian
prejudice.
[1737] Sulp Sev dial ii 3.
[1738] For instance cod Th vii 1 § 12, viii 5, xi 10, 11.
[1739] Cod Th vii 20 § 7.
[1740] Sulp Sev vita S Martini 2 § 5, and cf cod Th vii 22, also 1 § 8. See the
note of Seeck ii 490.
[1741] This view has been challenged by Dill, pp 118-9. But cf Sidonius epist
v 19, ix 6.
[1742] The earlier part of book v of the de gubernatione Dei, especially §§
34-50. The rising of the Bagaudae (286) in Gaul is dealt with §§ 24 foll. See
Schiller ii pp 124-6.
[1743] dediticios se divitum faciunt et quasi in ius eorum dicionemque
trascendunt.
[1744] addicunt, a technical law term.
[1745] possesio ... capitatio.
[1746] pervasio = attack, encroachment. Cf cod Th ii 4 §§ 5, 6.
[1747] fundos maiorum expetunt et coloni divitum fiunt.
[1748] iugo se inquilinae abiectionis addicunt. See cod Th v 18 (10) de
inquilinis et colonis, cod Just xi 48 § 13.
Page 567
[1749] fiunt praeiudicio habitationis indigenae. That is, by prescription they
acquire a new origo. See cod Th v 17 (9) §§ 1, 2, 18 (10), cod Just xi 64 § 2, 48
§ 16.
[1750] extraneos et alienos; that is, belonging to someone else.
[1751] et miramur si nos barbari capiunt, cum fratres nostros faciamus esse
captivos?
[1752] I think de Coulanges is too severe on the rhetoric of Salvian (pp 141-
3). After all, the Codes do not give one a favourable picture of the later colonate,
and the Empire did fall in the West.
[1753] This arrangement was especially frequent in the East. See on Libanius
pp 400-1, and cod Th xi 24 de patrociniis vicorum, cf cod Just xi 54. But so far
as individuals were concerned it was widespread.
[1754] Seeck cites cod Th iii 1 § 2 [337], xi 1 § 26 [399], 3 §§ 1-5 [319-391],
and for the legal tricks used to defeat the rule xi 3 § 3.
[1755] de gub Dei v § 18 quae enim sunt non modo urbes sed etiam municipia
atque vici ubi non quot curiales fuerint tot tyranni sunt?
[1756] From adscribere, to record the liability of the lord, his coloni came to
be called adscripticii. Weber Agrargeschichte p 258.
[1757] Cod Th xi 1 § 26 [399] refers especially to Gaul. He is servus terrae in
fact, as Weber Agrargeschichte p 258 remarks.
[1758] In Esmein’s Mélanges [1886] there is an excellent essay on some of
the letters of Sidonius discussed here, forestalling a number of my conclusions.
[1759] See Seeck ii 175 foll.
[1760] Sidon epist i 10.
[1761] See Dill, Roman Society in the last century of the Western Empire, p
179.
[1762] See epist ii 2, 9, 14, iv 24, viii 4.
[1763] epist vii 12 § 3.
[1764] quia sic habenas Galliarum moderarere ut possessor exhaustus
tributario iugo relevaretur.
[1765] Instances in epist iii 1, vi 10.
[1766] epist iii 5.
[1767] suffragio vestro.
[1768] epist vi 10.
[1769] domesticis fidei, already, it seems, a stereotyped phrase. See Ducange.
[1770] debitum glaebae canonem.
[1771] epist vi 12.
[1772] See Dill, book iv ch 3.
[1773] aggeres publici, cf epist ii 9 § 2, iv 24 § 2. It is an official expression,
used by jurists.
acquire a new origo. See cod Th v 17 (9) §§ 1, 2, 18 (10), cod Just xi 64 § 2, 48
§ 16.
[1750] extraneos et alienos; that is, belonging to someone else.
[1751] et miramur si nos barbari capiunt, cum fratres nostros faciamus esse
captivos?
[1752] I think de Coulanges is too severe on the rhetoric of Salvian (pp 141-
3). After all, the Codes do not give one a favourable picture of the later colonate,
and the Empire did fall in the West.
[1753] This arrangement was especially frequent in the East. See on Libanius
pp 400-1, and cod Th xi 24 de patrociniis vicorum, cf cod Just xi 54. But so far
as individuals were concerned it was widespread.
[1754] Seeck cites cod Th iii 1 § 2 [337], xi 1 § 26 [399], 3 §§ 1-5 [319-391],
and for the legal tricks used to defeat the rule xi 3 § 3.
[1755] de gub Dei v § 18 quae enim sunt non modo urbes sed etiam municipia
atque vici ubi non quot curiales fuerint tot tyranni sunt?
[1756] From adscribere, to record the liability of the lord, his coloni came to
be called adscripticii. Weber Agrargeschichte p 258.
[1757] Cod Th xi 1 § 26 [399] refers especially to Gaul. He is servus terrae in
fact, as Weber Agrargeschichte p 258 remarks.
[1758] In Esmein’s Mélanges [1886] there is an excellent essay on some of
the letters of Sidonius discussed here, forestalling a number of my conclusions.
[1759] See Seeck ii 175 foll.
[1760] Sidon epist i 10.
[1761] See Dill, Roman Society in the last century of the Western Empire, p
179.
[1762] See epist ii 2, 9, 14, iv 24, viii 4.
[1763] epist vii 12 § 3.
[1764] quia sic habenas Galliarum moderarere ut possessor exhaustus
tributario iugo relevaretur.
[1765] Instances in epist iii 1, vi 10.
[1766] epist iii 5.
[1767] suffragio vestro.
[1768] epist vi 10.
[1769] domesticis fidei, already, it seems, a stereotyped phrase. See Ducange.
[1770] debitum glaebae canonem.
[1771] epist vi 12.
[1772] See Dill, book iv ch 3.
[1773] aggeres publici, cf epist ii 9 § 2, iv 24 § 2. It is an official expression,
used by jurists.
Page 568
[1774] No doubt some were castles, more or less defensible. The burgus of
Leontius by the Garonne was such, cf carm xxii 121-5.
[1775] epist i 6, vii 15, viii 8.
[1776] epist ii 14.
[1777] epist iv 9 § 1, vii 14 § 11. liberti mentioned vii 16. See Dill p 178.
[1778] epist viii 4 § 1.
[1779] epist ii 2. Cf Dill pp 168-72.
[1780] In epist iii 9 is a curious case of a farmer who owned slaves and in his
slack simplicity let them be enticed away to Britain.
[1781] Dill p 220, citing epist iv 24. See Esmein pp 377-83 for the legal
points of the case.
[1782] centesima, that is 1% per mensem, I suppose.
[1783] epist ix 6. See Dill pp 174-5.
[1784] epist v 19.
[1785] sub condicione concedo, si stupratorem pro domino iam patronus
originali solvas inquilinatu.
[1786] mox cliens factus e tributario plebeiam potius incipiat habere
personam quam colonariam.
[1787] He calls his solution compositio seu satisfactio. Esmein pp 364 foll
shews that compositio was now a regular expression for the practice of avoiding
the strict Roman Law, under barbarian and ecclesiastical influences.
[1788] See Index, inquilini, and de Coulanges pp 65, 74, 85.
[1789] See de Coulanges pp 100-1.
[1790] See this question fully discussed by Esmein pp 370-5. Also the doubts
of de Coulanges pp 101, 104.
[1791] For this point see Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 314-5.
[1792] Cod Th v 18 [10] si quis colonus originalis vel inquilinus ... etc. And
below, originarius [419]. Cod Just xi 48 § 13 inquilinos colonosve, quorum
quantum ad originem pertinet vindicandam indiscreta eademque paene videtur
esse condicio, licet sit discrimen in nomine, ... etc, and § 14 causam originis et
proprietatis. The limiting word paene may refer to difference in mode of
payment of taxes. These laws, retained in cod Just, date from 400.
[1793] Seeck just cited. Weber, Agrargeschichte p 257.
[1794] E Meyer Kl Schr p 185 takes the words of Aristotle Pol i 2 § 5 ὁ γὰρ
βοῦς ἀντ’ οἰκέτου τοῖς πένησίν ἐστιν as proving that even in Ar’s time the small
farmer had to do without a slave. I think they prove that if he could not afford a
slave he must do with an ox only. For the additional protection of the ox see
Index. Cf Maine, Early Law and Custom pp 249-51.
[1795] E Meyer Kl Schriften p 179 will only use the word slaves of a part of
these, but the distinction does not matter here.
[1796] See Dig xxxii § 99 (Paulus), and xxxiii 7 passim, especially § 25¹.
Leontius by the Garonne was such, cf carm xxii 121-5.
[1775] epist i 6, vii 15, viii 8.
[1776] epist ii 14.
[1777] epist iv 9 § 1, vii 14 § 11. liberti mentioned vii 16. See Dill p 178.
[1778] epist viii 4 § 1.
[1779] epist ii 2. Cf Dill pp 168-72.
[1780] In epist iii 9 is a curious case of a farmer who owned slaves and in his
slack simplicity let them be enticed away to Britain.
[1781] Dill p 220, citing epist iv 24. See Esmein pp 377-83 for the legal
points of the case.
[1782] centesima, that is 1% per mensem, I suppose.
[1783] epist ix 6. See Dill pp 174-5.
[1784] epist v 19.
[1785] sub condicione concedo, si stupratorem pro domino iam patronus
originali solvas inquilinatu.
[1786] mox cliens factus e tributario plebeiam potius incipiat habere
personam quam colonariam.
[1787] He calls his solution compositio seu satisfactio. Esmein pp 364 foll
shews that compositio was now a regular expression for the practice of avoiding
the strict Roman Law, under barbarian and ecclesiastical influences.
[1788] See Index, inquilini, and de Coulanges pp 65, 74, 85.
[1789] See de Coulanges pp 100-1.
[1790] See this question fully discussed by Esmein pp 370-5. Also the doubts
of de Coulanges pp 101, 104.
[1791] For this point see Seeck, Schatzungsordnung pp 314-5.
[1792] Cod Th v 18 [10] si quis colonus originalis vel inquilinus ... etc. And
below, originarius [419]. Cod Just xi 48 § 13 inquilinos colonosve, quorum
quantum ad originem pertinet vindicandam indiscreta eademque paene videtur
esse condicio, licet sit discrimen in nomine, ... etc, and § 14 causam originis et
proprietatis. The limiting word paene may refer to difference in mode of
payment of taxes. These laws, retained in cod Just, date from 400.
[1793] Seeck just cited. Weber, Agrargeschichte p 257.
[1794] E Meyer Kl Schr p 185 takes the words of Aristotle Pol i 2 § 5 ὁ γὰρ
βοῦς ἀντ’ οἰκέτου τοῖς πένησίν ἐστιν as proving that even in Ar’s time the small
farmer had to do without a slave. I think they prove that if he could not afford a
slave he must do with an ox only. For the additional protection of the ox see
Index. Cf Maine, Early Law and Custom pp 249-51.
[1795] E Meyer Kl Schriften p 179 will only use the word slaves of a part of
these, but the distinction does not matter here.
[1796] See Dig xxxii § 99 (Paulus), and xxxiii 7 passim, especially § 25¹.
Page 569
[1797] That religious scruple was opposed to keeping members of the same
race-unit in slavery is most probable. This trans Tiberim rule is known from
Gellius xx 1 § 47, referring to debt-slaves. Greeks however, even when
abhorring the enslavement of Greek by Greek in principle, did not discontinue
the practice. E Meyer Kl Schr p 202 compares the medieval scruple in reference
to brother Christians. See also his remarks p 177. For Hebrew law and custom
see Encyclopaedia Biblica (1903) vol iv and Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible
(1902) vol iv, articles Slavery.
[1798] Different also from the position of a food-producer class in a great
territorial state, being based on local conditions.
[1799] Illustrated with great clearness in the provisions of the Gortyn laws.
[1800] Varro RR i 17 § 2 on obaerarii or obaerati.
[1801] The relative importance of land and the means of cultivation
[especially oxen] in early times, the power thus gained by chiefs granting cattle
to tenants, and the connexion of these phenomena with legends of debt-slavery,
are instructively discussed in Maine’s Early history of Institutions, lecture vi.
[1802] Mr G G Coulton kindly reminds me of an analogy observable in the
history of Art. It is progressive on simple lines up to a certain point. Then it
begins to ramify, and differences of taste become more acute. Hence an anarchy
of taste, driving men to yearn (like Ruskin, Morris, etc.) for the old simplicity.
So the peasant up to a point is useful and noble. But fresh currents of civilization
alter his position. Then men yearn for the old simplicity, only defective through
being essentially simple.
[1803] Mr Zimmern, The Greek Commonwealth pp 265 foll, has some
interesting remarks on craftsmen as wage-earners, and points out their
preference for serving the state rather than private employers. The latter plan
would have put them almost in the position of slaves.
[1804] When food was provided, we must reckon it as part of his wage.
[1805] A vast number of Greek records of manumission refer to such cases.
[1806] See Francotte, L’Industrie dans la Grèce ancienne book ii chap 5, La
concurrence servile. I cannot follow E Meyer Kl Schr pp 198-201. And the oft-
cited passage of Timaeus (Athen vi 264 d), where free Phocians object to slaves
taking their employment, refers solely to domestic and personal attendance.
[1807] Of this there is abundant American evidence from writers on Slavery.
The hired slave sometimes got a higher wage than the hired freeman.
[1808] See Whitaker’s Almanack, and the exposure of an impudent agency for
the purpose in the Times 15 Sept 1914.
[1809] Compare Wendell Phillips ‘Before this there had been among us
scattered and single abolitionists, earnest and able men; sometimes, like Wythe
of Virginia, in high places. The Quakers and Covenanters had never intermitted
their testimony against slavery. But Garrison was the first man to begin a
movement designed to annihilate slavery.’ Speech at G’s funeral 1879.
[1810] Prof Bury, Idea of Progress p 275, points out that Guizot noted that
Christianity did not in its early stages aim at any improvement of social
conditions.
race-unit in slavery is most probable. This trans Tiberim rule is known from
Gellius xx 1 § 47, referring to debt-slaves. Greeks however, even when
abhorring the enslavement of Greek by Greek in principle, did not discontinue
the practice. E Meyer Kl Schr p 202 compares the medieval scruple in reference
to brother Christians. See also his remarks p 177. For Hebrew law and custom
see Encyclopaedia Biblica (1903) vol iv and Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible
(1902) vol iv, articles Slavery.
[1798] Different also from the position of a food-producer class in a great
territorial state, being based on local conditions.
[1799] Illustrated with great clearness in the provisions of the Gortyn laws.
[1800] Varro RR i 17 § 2 on obaerarii or obaerati.
[1801] The relative importance of land and the means of cultivation
[especially oxen] in early times, the power thus gained by chiefs granting cattle
to tenants, and the connexion of these phenomena with legends of debt-slavery,
are instructively discussed in Maine’s Early history of Institutions, lecture vi.
[1802] Mr G G Coulton kindly reminds me of an analogy observable in the
history of Art. It is progressive on simple lines up to a certain point. Then it
begins to ramify, and differences of taste become more acute. Hence an anarchy
of taste, driving men to yearn (like Ruskin, Morris, etc.) for the old simplicity.
So the peasant up to a point is useful and noble. But fresh currents of civilization
alter his position. Then men yearn for the old simplicity, only defective through
being essentially simple.
[1803] Mr Zimmern, The Greek Commonwealth pp 265 foll, has some
interesting remarks on craftsmen as wage-earners, and points out their
preference for serving the state rather than private employers. The latter plan
would have put them almost in the position of slaves.
[1804] When food was provided, we must reckon it as part of his wage.
[1805] A vast number of Greek records of manumission refer to such cases.
[1806] See Francotte, L’Industrie dans la Grèce ancienne book ii chap 5, La
concurrence servile. I cannot follow E Meyer Kl Schr pp 198-201. And the oft-
cited passage of Timaeus (Athen vi 264 d), where free Phocians object to slaves
taking their employment, refers solely to domestic and personal attendance.
[1807] Of this there is abundant American evidence from writers on Slavery.
The hired slave sometimes got a higher wage than the hired freeman.
[1808] See Whitaker’s Almanack, and the exposure of an impudent agency for
the purpose in the Times 15 Sept 1914.
[1809] Compare Wendell Phillips ‘Before this there had been among us
scattered and single abolitionists, earnest and able men; sometimes, like Wythe
of Virginia, in high places. The Quakers and Covenanters had never intermitted
their testimony against slavery. But Garrison was the first man to begin a
movement designed to annihilate slavery.’ Speech at G’s funeral 1879.
[1810] Prof Bury, Idea of Progress p 275, points out that Guizot noted that
Christianity did not in its early stages aim at any improvement of social
conditions.
Page 570
[1811] The conclusions reached in this paragraph are in agreement with E
Meyer Kl Schr pp 151-2, 155, 205, 209. But he seems to put the decline of the
slave-gang system rather earlier than I venture to do.
[1812] We must bear in mind that a tenant was naturally unwilling to work for
a margin of profit not to be retained by himself. Hence the tendency to find
means of constraining him to do so.
[1813] coloni or quasi coloni, cf Dig xv 3 § 16, xxxiii 8 § 23³, or xxxiii 7 §§
12³, 18⁴, 20¹, and numerous other references.
[1814] The compulsory tenure of municipal offices is commonly cited as
illustrating the pressure even on men of means. It began in the second century.
See Dig l 1 § 38⁶, 2 § 1 [Ulpian], 4 § 14⁶ [Callistratus citing Hadrian], and many
other passages. Notable is l 4 § 4¹ honores qui indicuntur [Ulpian].
[1815] This topic is the subject of Churchill Babington’s Hulsean dissertation,
Cambridge 1846. I learn that a pamphlet by Brecht, Sklaverei und Christentum,
takes a less favourable view, but have not seen it. The survival of the colonate
and its heavy burdens in the early Middle Age are treated by de Coulanges,
particularly in connexion with the estates of the Church.
[1816] The slow progress of emancipation is referred to by E Meyer Kl Schr p
178, of course from a very different point of view. He mentions that slavery was
not completely forbidden in Prussia till 1857, and is against its abolition in
German colonies. Seeley in his Life of Stein points out that the armies of
Frederic the Great were mainly recruited from serfs.
[1817] The Turk and his Rayahs furnishes a very striking illustration.
[1818] E Meyer, Kl Schr p 188.
[1819] Since writing this section I have found in Prof Bury’s Idea of Progress
pp 269-70 a passage which seems to justify the objection here raised, though it
occurs in a different connexion.
[1820] It is perhaps hardly necessary to refer to the great economic
disturbance caused by the Black Death in fourteenth century England.
[1821] John Spargo, Bolshevism, the enemy of political and industrial
Democracy. London, J Murray 1919. I think I may accept the author’s evidence
on the points here referred to, confirmed as it is by other observers. See his
remarks pp 69, 156, 275, 278, in particular. That the same sharp distinction
between peasant and wage-earner is drawn by the Socialists in other countries
also, and is to them a stumbling-block, is clearly to be seen in King and Okey’s
Italy today. See appendix.
[1822] A remarkable article in the Times of 10 May 1920 describes the
influences tending in the opposite direction in the United States, particularly the
workman’s prospect of proprietorship.
[1823] For the survival of the colonate in the West see de Coulanges pp 145-
86.
[1824] See Krumbacher’s history of Byzantine Literature in Iwan Müller’s
Handbuch, and Oder’s article in Pauly-Wissowa.
[1825] Varro RR i 17 §§ 3, 4.
Meyer Kl Schr pp 151-2, 155, 205, 209. But he seems to put the decline of the
slave-gang system rather earlier than I venture to do.
[1812] We must bear in mind that a tenant was naturally unwilling to work for
a margin of profit not to be retained by himself. Hence the tendency to find
means of constraining him to do so.
[1813] coloni or quasi coloni, cf Dig xv 3 § 16, xxxiii 8 § 23³, or xxxiii 7 §§
12³, 18⁴, 20¹, and numerous other references.
[1814] The compulsory tenure of municipal offices is commonly cited as
illustrating the pressure even on men of means. It began in the second century.
See Dig l 1 § 38⁶, 2 § 1 [Ulpian], 4 § 14⁶ [Callistratus citing Hadrian], and many
other passages. Notable is l 4 § 4¹ honores qui indicuntur [Ulpian].
[1815] This topic is the subject of Churchill Babington’s Hulsean dissertation,
Cambridge 1846. I learn that a pamphlet by Brecht, Sklaverei und Christentum,
takes a less favourable view, but have not seen it. The survival of the colonate
and its heavy burdens in the early Middle Age are treated by de Coulanges,
particularly in connexion with the estates of the Church.
[1816] The slow progress of emancipation is referred to by E Meyer Kl Schr p
178, of course from a very different point of view. He mentions that slavery was
not completely forbidden in Prussia till 1857, and is against its abolition in
German colonies. Seeley in his Life of Stein points out that the armies of
Frederic the Great were mainly recruited from serfs.
[1817] The Turk and his Rayahs furnishes a very striking illustration.
[1818] E Meyer, Kl Schr p 188.
[1819] Since writing this section I have found in Prof Bury’s Idea of Progress
pp 269-70 a passage which seems to justify the objection here raised, though it
occurs in a different connexion.
[1820] It is perhaps hardly necessary to refer to the great economic
disturbance caused by the Black Death in fourteenth century England.
[1821] John Spargo, Bolshevism, the enemy of political and industrial
Democracy. London, J Murray 1919. I think I may accept the author’s evidence
on the points here referred to, confirmed as it is by other observers. See his
remarks pp 69, 156, 275, 278, in particular. That the same sharp distinction
between peasant and wage-earner is drawn by the Socialists in other countries
also, and is to them a stumbling-block, is clearly to be seen in King and Okey’s
Italy today. See appendix.
[1822] A remarkable article in the Times of 10 May 1920 describes the
influences tending in the opposite direction in the United States, particularly the
workman’s prospect of proprietorship.
[1823] For the survival of the colonate in the West see de Coulanges pp 145-
86.
[1824] See Krumbacher’s history of Byzantine Literature in Iwan Müller’s
Handbuch, and Oder’s article in Pauly-Wissowa.
[1825] Varro RR i 17 §§ 3, 4.
Page 571
[1826] In the Journal of Hellenic Studies 1910 and 1912. There the views of
Zachariä are discussed.
[1827] The truth seems to be that serfage had never become so widespread in
the East as in the West, as Mr Bouchier, Syria as a Roman Province p 181,
points out.
[1828] Vol ii pp 418-421.
[1829] Sir W. Herringham, A Physician in France, pp 167-8 on Peasantry as a
strength to the State.
Zachariä are discussed.
[1827] The truth seems to be that serfage had never become so widespread in
the East as in the West, as Mr Bouchier, Syria as a Roman Province p 181,
points out.
[1828] Vol ii pp 418-421.
[1829] Sir W. Herringham, A Physician in France, pp 167-8 on Peasantry as a
strength to the State.
Page 572
INDICES
Where the reference is less direct, the figure is given in brackets
I GENERAL
Agriculture, etc.
Accommodation-labour, mutual between neighbours, 170, 333-4
Accommodation land, 190-1
Aqueducts, 293-6
asses, 107, 330, 334, 400, 422
contempt for, 12, 69, 145-7, 160, 334
Decay of, general, 337, 383, 387, 393
Decay of, in Greece, 11, 96, 104, 127, 129, 132, 300 foll.
Decay of, in Italy, 11, 14, 143-4, 147, 154 foll., 163, 174, 209-10,
250-1, 265, 271-2, 281 foll., 288, 299, 358, 365, 404 foll.
Delegation of management, 432-3
growth of distaste for, 42, [79], 88, [119], 124, 251, [278], 302
Importance and recognized value of, 3, 5, 6, 8-11, 82, 141, 200,
204-6, 212, 226, [280], 283, 400, 437, 444
improved by knowledge of foreign countries, 179, [251]
Industrializing of, 146-7, 150-1, 168-9, 203-4, 445, 447, 452
in Peloponnesus, 30, 49, 50, [69], 82, 118, 120, 122-3, 128-9
in the East, 303-5
Landed peasantry not ‘proletarian’, 457-8
Military point of view, 3, 8-11, 64-5, 74-5, 122, [128], 132, 133,
147, 152, 163, 166, 176, 213-4, 283, 395-7, 438, 440
Moral or civic point of view, 3, 11, 31, 64, 70, 83, 96, 107-8, 124,
133, 135 foll., 166, 213, [277 foll.], 281 foll., 302, 439-40,
445, 458
need of capital, 47, [67], 83, 104, 144, 154, 174, 200-1, 204,
[225], 250, 255, 320, 345, 365
Where the reference is less direct, the figure is given in brackets
I GENERAL
Agriculture, etc.
Accommodation-labour, mutual between neighbours, 170, 333-4
Accommodation land, 190-1
Aqueducts, 293-6
asses, 107, 330, 334, 400, 422
contempt for, 12, 69, 145-7, 160, 334
Decay of, general, 337, 383, 387, 393
Decay of, in Greece, 11, 96, 104, 127, 129, 132, 300 foll.
Decay of, in Italy, 11, 14, 143-4, 147, 154 foll., 163, 174, 209-10,
250-1, 265, 271-2, 281 foll., 288, 299, 358, 365, 404 foll.
Delegation of management, 432-3
growth of distaste for, 42, [79], 88, [119], 124, 251, [278], 302
Importance and recognized value of, 3, 5, 6, 8-11, 82, 141, 200,
204-6, 212, 226, [280], 283, 400, 437, 444
improved by knowledge of foreign countries, 179, [251]
Industrializing of, 146-7, 150-1, 168-9, 203-4, 445, 447, 452
in Peloponnesus, 30, 49, 50, [69], 82, 118, 120, 122-3, 128-9
in the East, 303-5
Landed peasantry not ‘proletarian’, 457-8
Military point of view, 3, 8-11, 64-5, 74-5, 122, [128], 132, 133,
147, 152, 163, 166, 176, 213-4, 283, 395-7, 438, 440
Moral or civic point of view, 3, 11, 31, 64, 70, 83, 96, 107-8, 124,
133, 135 foll., 166, 213, [277 foll.], 281 foll., 302, 439-40,
445, 458
need of capital, 47, [67], 83, 104, 144, 154, 174, 200-1, 204,
[225], 250, 255, 320, 345, 365
Page 573
problem of food-supply, 3, 9, 14, 15, [19], 29, 30, 47, 48, 62, 66,
77, 81, 87, 92, 96, 118-9, 132, 208, 211, 283, 288, 309,
[326], 332, [337], 339, 347, 357-8, 375, 379, 382-4, 387-98,
403, 406-8, 411-2, 416, 427-8, 460-1
Property and proprietary rights, 436
Punic, 151, 164, [168], [179], 203-4, [282], 353
remunerative or not, 14, 41, 83, 107, 111, 154-60, 166, 169, 174,
186, [193], 201, 205, 252-3, [268], [277], 284, 306, 308-10,
318, 320-2, 351, 365, 404-5
Barbarian and Greek, 27, 28, 31-2, 34, 54-5, 78-9, [112], 113, [164]
Barbarian lords and Roman subjects, 427
Barbarians and the Roman army, 14, 210, 270, 273, 292, 339, 382,
387, 397, 413-4, 417-8
Barbarians, fertility of, 382
Barbarians, settlement of, within Roman Empire, 337-8, 340, 360, 384,
414-5, 416, 426, 431
Bee-keeping, 184, 228, 230, [266], 309
Beggars, 18, 19, 23, 25, 72, 243, 392
Book-keeping on great estates, 249-50, 258-9, [264], 335, 368
Bucolic poetry, 115-6, 218-20, 280
Capitalism and employment of labour, 2, 36, 48, 55, 57-8, 70-1, 107,
150, 151-2, 156 foll., 173, 220, 254, 302, 441, 443, 454-6
Capitalism, growth of, 13, 25, 33, 36, 47-8, 49, 58, 70, 76, 83, [106],
129, 142-4, 212, 282, 288 foll., 314
Capitalist influence hostile to free peasantry, 151-2, 201, [212], [297]
Capitalist profiteers, 403
cases, query, hypothetical?, 264, 304-5
77, 81, 87, 92, 96, 118-9, 132, 208, 211, 283, 288, 309,
[326], 332, [337], 339, 347, 357-8, 375, 379, 382-4, 387-98,
403, 406-8, 411-2, 416, 427-8, 460-1
Property and proprietary rights, 436
Punic, 151, 164, [168], [179], 203-4, [282], 353
remunerative or not, 14, 41, 83, 107, 111, 154-60, 166, 169, 174,
186, [193], 201, 205, 252-3, [268], [277], 284, 306, 308-10,
318, 320-2, 351, 365, 404-5
Barbarian and Greek, 27, 28, 31-2, 34, 54-5, 78-9, [112], 113, [164]
Barbarian lords and Roman subjects, 427
Barbarians and the Roman army, 14, 210, 270, 273, 292, 339, 382,
387, 397, 413-4, 417-8
Barbarians, fertility of, 382
Barbarians, settlement of, within Roman Empire, 337-8, 340, 360, 384,
414-5, 416, 426, 431
Bee-keeping, 184, 228, 230, [266], 309
Beggars, 18, 19, 23, 25, 72, 243, 392
Book-keeping on great estates, 249-50, 258-9, [264], 335, 368
Bucolic poetry, 115-6, 218-20, 280
Capitalism and employment of labour, 2, 36, 48, 55, 57-8, 70-1, 107,
150, 151-2, 156 foll., 173, 220, 254, 302, 441, 443, 454-6
Capitalism, growth of, 13, 25, 33, 36, 47-8, 49, 58, 70, 76, 83, [106],
129, 142-4, 212, 282, 288 foll., 314
Capitalist influence hostile to free peasantry, 151-2, 201, [212], [297]
Capitalist profiteers, 403
cases, query, hypothetical?, 264, 304-5
Page 574
Caste and gild system of later Roman Empire, 210, 212, [376-7], 383,
389-91, 396, 405, 413, 423, 451
Census, the later Imperial, 388, 390, 420-2, 431
Centralization, bureaucratic, 379-80, 381, 384
Cereal crops, 19, 47-8, 81, 104, 107, 111, [118], [121], 154, 174, 249,
[253], 266-7, 283-4, 291, 303, 309, 350, 352, 375, 388, 403, 406,
412, [428-9], 461, 463
Charcoal, 42, 64
Charitable institutions, 271, 273, 296, 324
Charity, private, 403
Christianity, influence of, 410-1, 420, 422-3, 426-32, [435], 449 foll.
Citizen and alien, 32, 36, 47, 48, 66, 96-7, 301, 314, 329
Citizens as such not producers, 102
Citizens, new, incorporation of, 126-7, 149, 153, 271, 288, 389, [444]
Citizenship, 86, 92, 94, 98, 113-4, 120, 301-2, 389, 431, 444
City and country, 9, 13, 24, 31-2, 40, 43-4, 48, 49, 63, 83, 89, 90, 108-
9, 115-6, 124-5, 145-6, 153, 184, [200], 217, 222, 235-6, 251,
278-9, 301-2, 306, 308, 332, 400, 409, 429
City and State, 380
Cleruchies, 39, 41-2, 51-2, 81, 83, 105-6, [120]
Clients [πελάται, clientes], 25, 134, [150], [167], 243, 314, 431, 433
Colonies, 26-7, 51, 67, 72, 76, 83, 87-8, 152, 174, 207, 270, [272],
273-5
Commerce and seafaring, 19, 23, 39, 114, 215, 288, 290, 309, 347,
381, 391, 403, 412
Commerce restricted, 77, 92, 96, [98], 100, 102, [142], [290]
Communistic schemes and legends, 41, 45, 89, 92, 120, 218, 232, 236,
248, [459]
389-91, 396, 405, 413, 423, 451
Census, the later Imperial, 388, 390, 420-2, 431
Centralization, bureaucratic, 379-80, 381, 384
Cereal crops, 19, 47-8, 81, 104, 107, 111, [118], [121], 154, 174, 249,
[253], 266-7, 283-4, 291, 303, 309, 350, 352, 375, 388, 403, 406,
412, [428-9], 461, 463
Charcoal, 42, 64
Charitable institutions, 271, 273, 296, 324
Charity, private, 403
Christianity, influence of, 410-1, 420, 422-3, 426-32, [435], 449 foll.
Citizen and alien, 32, 36, 47, 48, 66, 96-7, 301, 314, 329
Citizens as such not producers, 102
Citizens, new, incorporation of, 126-7, 149, 153, 271, 288, 389, [444]
Citizenship, 86, 92, 94, 98, 113-4, 120, 301-2, 389, 431, 444
City and country, 9, 13, 24, 31-2, 40, 43-4, 48, 49, 63, 83, 89, 90, 108-
9, 115-6, 124-5, 145-6, 153, 184, [200], 217, 222, 235-6, 251,
278-9, 301-2, 306, 308, 332, 400, 409, 429
City and State, 380
Cleruchies, 39, 41-2, 51-2, 81, 83, 105-6, [120]
Clients [πελάται, clientes], 25, 134, [150], [167], 243, 314, 431, 433
Colonies, 26-7, 51, 67, 72, 76, 83, 87-8, 152, 174, 207, 270, [272],
273-5
Commerce and seafaring, 19, 23, 39, 114, 215, 288, 290, 309, 347,
381, 391, 403, 412
Commerce restricted, 77, 92, 96, [98], 100, 102, [142], [290]
Communistic schemes and legends, 41, 45, 89, 92, 120, 218, 232, 236,
248, [459]
Page 575
Confiscation and redistribution, 67, [70], 72, [88], 89, 128, 155-6, 176-
7, 178-9, 193, 200, 203, [225], 234, 236, 240
Continuity of occupation, importance of, 207-8, 252-3, 255, 344-5,
347, 355-6, 377, 383-4
Corn-dealers, 81, 403
Corn trade (Euxine), 31, [39], 81, 104-5
Cosmopolitanism, 113-4, [187], 232, 271, [288]
Country carts, 39, 400
Country houses, 51, 82, 106, 108-9, 124, 157, [164], 165-6, 201, 224,
235, 246, 310, 312, 366, 427-9
Country life idealized, desire of, 43, [115], 124-5, 200-1, 215, 217,
222, [230], 234-6, 280, [302-3], 417, 429
Craftsman as employer, 2, [48], [51], 172-3, [385], 441, 446
Crops, dealers in, 111, 171, 322, 375
Crops, hanging, sale of, 171, 265, 284, 322
Crops, variety in, movement towards, 203, 266
Cultivation etc. by contract, 140, 166, 171-3, [180], 186, 264-5
Cultivation, intensive, 231, 265, [291]
Cultivation, movements to extend or maintain, 126-7, [207-8], 211-2,
[272], [301], 337-8, 340, 349-52, 357, [383], 387, 394
Damage, responsibility for, 363, 366, 373-4
Debt, pressure of, 22, 25, 133-4, 144, 155, [209], 321, 430, 436-7
Devastation of farms in war, 31, 38, 40, 43, [84], 104, 118, 133, 136,
139, 144, 410-1, 412
Differentiation of soldier and farmer, 210, 382, 417-8
Digging, 35, 46, 116, 172, 186, 261, 282, 317
Dogs, 23, 331, 372
7, 178-9, 193, 200, 203, [225], 234, 236, 240
Continuity of occupation, importance of, 207-8, 252-3, 255, 344-5,
347, 355-6, 377, 383-4
Corn-dealers, 81, 403
Corn trade (Euxine), 31, [39], 81, 104-5
Cosmopolitanism, 113-4, [187], 232, 271, [288]
Country carts, 39, 400
Country houses, 51, 82, 106, 108-9, 124, 157, [164], 165-6, 201, 224,
235, 246, 310, 312, 366, 427-9
Country life idealized, desire of, 43, [115], 124-5, 200-1, 215, 217,
222, [230], 234-6, 280, [302-3], 417, 429
Craftsman as employer, 2, [48], [51], 172-3, [385], 441, 446
Crops, dealers in, 111, 171, 322, 375
Crops, hanging, sale of, 171, 265, 284, 322
Crops, variety in, movement towards, 203, 266
Cultivation etc. by contract, 140, 166, 171-3, [180], 186, 264-5
Cultivation, intensive, 231, 265, [291]
Cultivation, movements to extend or maintain, 126-7, [207-8], 211-2,
[272], [301], 337-8, 340, 349-52, 357, [383], 387, 394
Damage, responsibility for, 363, 366, 373-4
Debt, pressure of, 22, 25, 133-4, 144, 155, [209], 321, 430, 436-7
Devastation of farms in war, 31, 38, 40, 43, [84], 104, 118, 133, 136,
139, 144, 410-1, 412
Differentiation of soldier and farmer, 210, 382, 417-8
Digging, 35, 46, 116, 172, 186, 261, 282, 317
Dogs, 23, 331, 372
Page 576
Domains, imperial, 207, 209, 337, 342-58, 377-8
Domestication of animals, 15, 32, 433-4
Drainage, 366
East and West, 409, 460-4
Education, 68-9, 72-3, 76, 101
Emigration of working farmers (?), 207, 256, [272], 274-5, [293], 348-
9
Estates
abroad, 39, 51-2, 81, 83-4, 106, 207, 214, 248-9, 251, 281-2,
[291], 298, [301], 309, 319, 341, 348, 353-4, 405
and boundaries, 17, 108, 174-5, 190, 331
as ‘Peculiars’, 354, 377, 392-3
division of, 22, 190-1, 256
Great, growth of, in Italy, 126, 143-4, 147, 152-3, 154, 165, 201,
203, 205, 248, 251, 256, 263, 281-3, 297, 314, [354]
Large and small, 46, 47, 51, 88, 106-7, 119, 125, 129, 138, 141-4,
[166], 182, 196, 201, 214, 281-4, 296-7, 334
Letting to tenants, 14, 36, 39, 52, 82-3, 84, 106, 111, [125], 157-8,
160-1, 167, 177, 183, 191, 194-5, 198, 201-2, 208, 211, 216,
224, 233-5, 246-7, 252-7, 264, 277, 280, 297-9, 303, 307-8,
320-1, 325, 355, 358-9, 362 foll., 367-8, 376, 390, 433, 450,
463
Management by owner, 13, 57-8, 82, 106, [146], 167, 170-1, 224,
[250-1], 284, [319], 325
Management by owner’s steward, 13, [33], 36, 51, 57-60, 88, 106,
116, 124, 140, 153, 158-60, 168, 186, 194, 224, 251-3, 256
foll., 297 foll., 304, 321, 325, 335, 343, 353, 367-8, 461
Mixed, 82, [83], 106, 108, [155], 169, [201], 310
of collegia, 295
retain names of former owners, 343
Small, profits on, 160, 184, 230, 284, 306
Suburban, 109, 128, 164, 248, 294-5, 306, 312
Eugenics, 72-3, [90], 93
Domestication of animals, 15, 32, 433-4
Drainage, 366
East and West, 409, 460-4
Education, 68-9, 72-3, 76, 101
Emigration of working farmers (?), 207, 256, [272], 274-5, [293], 348-
9
Estates
abroad, 39, 51-2, 81, 83-4, 106, 207, 214, 248-9, 251, 281-2,
[291], 298, [301], 309, 319, 341, 348, 353-4, 405
and boundaries, 17, 108, 174-5, 190, 331
as ‘Peculiars’, 354, 377, 392-3
division of, 22, 190-1, 256
Great, growth of, in Italy, 126, 143-4, 147, 152-3, 154, 165, 201,
203, 205, 248, 251, 256, 263, 281-3, 297, 314, [354]
Large and small, 46, 47, 51, 88, 106-7, 119, 125, 129, 138, 141-4,
[166], 182, 196, 201, 214, 281-4, 296-7, 334
Letting to tenants, 14, 36, 39, 52, 82-3, 84, 106, 111, [125], 157-8,
160-1, 167, 177, 183, 191, 194-5, 198, 201-2, 208, 211, 216,
224, 233-5, 246-7, 252-7, 264, 277, 280, 297-9, 303, 307-8,
320-1, 325, 355, 358-9, 362 foll., 367-8, 376, 390, 433, 450,
463
Management by owner, 13, 57-8, 82, 106, [146], 167, 170-1, 224,
[250-1], 284, [319], 325
Management by owner’s steward, 13, [33], 36, 51, 57-60, 88, 106,
116, 124, 140, 153, 158-60, 168, 186, 194, 224, 251-3, 256
foll., 297 foll., 304, 321, 325, 335, 343, 353, 367-8, 461
Mixed, 82, [83], 106, 108, [155], 169, [201], 310
of collegia, 295
retain names of former owners, 343
Small, profits on, 160, 184, 230, 284, 306
Suburban, 109, 128, 164, 248, 294-5, 306, 312
Eugenics, 72-3, [90], 93
Page 577
Evidence, lack of, from working farmer or labourer, 4, 374, [429-30],
454
Experiments, 258
Fallows and rotation of crops, 291
Familiar details, tendency of writers to omit, 16, 44, 136, 140, 213-4,
379
Farm-equipment found by landlord, 216, 255, 297-9, 320-1, 344-5,
364-5, 367
Farmer and politics, 11, 12, 36, 40-4, 49, 70, 89, 90, 302
Farmer as man of substance, 39-40, 41, 46, 104
Farmer-heroes, Roman, 135 foll., 145-6, 197, 213, 232, 281, 313, 328,
415, 418, 445
Farmer not a soldier, 74, [98], 101, 210, 313, [316], 396-8, 417
Farmer rather a seller than a buyer, 42, 167, [185]
Farmers’ capital mostly fixed, 46, 47, 104, [193]
Farmers required to be resident, 204-5, 208, 297, 383-4
Farmers resident in the city, 33, 51, 82
Farm-hands as oarsmen, 90, 95, 183
Farming, fancy, 109, 179, 282, 308-10
Farming, high or scientific, 98-9, 122, 179, [181], 201, 286
Farming means unremitting attention and toil, 22, 23, [152], 159-60,
166, [197], 218, 222, 251, 321, 451
Farm slaves barbarians, 63, 92, 94, 124, [292], [325], 337
Farm tenants and their burdens, 14, [131], [157-8], 183, 195, 197, 209,
211, 254, 377-8, 397, 415
Figs, 45, 81, 108, 266, 283, 303, [463]
Financial interests, power of, 152
454
Experiments, 258
Fallows and rotation of crops, 291
Familiar details, tendency of writers to omit, 16, 44, 136, 140, 213-4,
379
Farm-equipment found by landlord, 216, 255, 297-9, 320-1, 344-5,
364-5, 367
Farmer and politics, 11, 12, 36, 40-4, 49, 70, 89, 90, 302
Farmer as man of substance, 39-40, 41, 46, 104
Farmer-heroes, Roman, 135 foll., 145-6, 197, 213, 232, 281, 313, 328,
415, 418, 445
Farmer not a soldier, 74, [98], 101, 210, 313, [316], 396-8, 417
Farmer rather a seller than a buyer, 42, 167, [185]
Farmers’ capital mostly fixed, 46, 47, 104, [193]
Farmers required to be resident, 204-5, 208, 297, 383-4
Farmers resident in the city, 33, 51, 82
Farm-hands as oarsmen, 90, 95, 183
Farming, fancy, 109, 179, 282, 308-10
Farming, high or scientific, 98-9, 122, 179, [181], 201, 286
Farming means unremitting attention and toil, 22, 23, [152], 159-60,
166, [197], 218, 222, 251, 321, 451
Farm slaves barbarians, 63, 92, 94, 124, [292], [325], 337
Farm tenants and their burdens, 14, [131], [157-8], 183, 195, 197, 209,
211, 254, 377-8, 397, 415
Figs, 45, 81, 108, 266, 283, 303, [463]
Financial interests, power of, 152
Page 578
Financial system and motives of later Roman Empire, 211-2, [225],
346, 348, 354-5, 375-8, 381-3, 388 foll., 394, 401, 410 foll., 427
Fires, 249, 374, 428
Firewood, 42, 107, 111, [115], 118, 252, 309, 388, 408
Flocks and herds (grazing and breeding), 16, 19, 20, 29, 81, 88, 90,
115-6, 121, 154, 165, 171, 174, 179, 266, 278, 301, 303, 309,
[372], 388, 406, 429, 448
Floods, 108, 312, 322, 374
Flower gardens, 108-9
Food, imported, 39, 47, 48, 69, 77, 81, 104, 119, 154, 174, 184, 266,
283, 288, 309, 326, 347, 358, 403, 416
Foods, 19, 20, 24, 25, 45, 137, 283, 403
Fortified homesteads, 412-3, 429
Free craftsmen employed by farmer, 172-3, 184, [462]
Freedmen (German), 292
Freedmen (Greek), 80, 82, 85, [123]
Freedmen (Roman), 127, [160], 168-9, 183, 188, 192-3, 196-7, 201,
213, 234, 236, 243, 244, 264, 271, 284, [288], 290-1, 300, 312,
314-5, 318, [334], 379, [429]
Freedom, its local value, 21, 137
Fruit-trees and orchards, 19, 20, 25, 127-8, 139, [178], 230, 344, 350,
421
Goats, 47, 84, 183
Granaries, 107, [198], 249, 267, 288, 411-2, 429
Greeks enslave Greeks, 27, 31, 55, 73, 112, 435
Herdsmen and shepherds, etc., 16-7, 33, 35, 63, 84, 109, 115-6, 154,
162, 179, 218-20, 301, 304, 310, 315, 448
346, 348, 354-5, 375-8, 381-3, 388 foll., 394, 401, 410 foll., 427
Fires, 249, 374, 428
Firewood, 42, 107, 111, [115], 118, 252, 309, 388, 408
Flocks and herds (grazing and breeding), 16, 19, 20, 29, 81, 88, 90,
115-6, 121, 154, 165, 171, 174, 179, 266, 278, 301, 303, 309,
[372], 388, 406, 429, 448
Floods, 108, 312, 322, 374
Flower gardens, 108-9
Food, imported, 39, 47, 48, 69, 77, 81, 104, 119, 154, 174, 184, 266,
283, 288, 309, 326, 347, 358, 403, 416
Foods, 19, 20, 24, 25, 45, 137, 283, 403
Fortified homesteads, 412-3, 429
Free craftsmen employed by farmer, 172-3, 184, [462]
Freedmen (German), 292
Freedmen (Greek), 80, 82, 85, [123]
Freedmen (Roman), 127, [160], 168-9, 183, 188, 192-3, 196-7, 201,
213, 234, 236, 243, 244, 264, 271, 284, [288], 290-1, 300, 312,
314-5, 318, [334], 379, [429]
Freedom, its local value, 21, 137
Fruit-trees and orchards, 19, 20, 25, 127-8, 139, [178], 230, 344, 350,
421
Goats, 47, 84, 183
Granaries, 107, [198], 249, 267, 288, 411-2, 429
Greeks enslave Greeks, 27, 31, 55, 73, 112, 435
Herdsmen and shepherds, etc., 16-7, 33, 35, 63, 84, 109, 115-6, 154,
162, 179, 218-20, 301, 304, 310, 315, 448
Page 579
Highwaymen and brigands, 154, 160, 179, 191-2, 233, 323, 329, 342,
372, 375, 392, 405
Home or Manor Farm on estates, [161], [201], 216-7, 235, 246, 254-6,
257, 298, 319, 342, 353, 355
Horses, 33, 57-8, 120-1, 418-9
Hunting, fishing, bird-catching, etc., 185, 307, 309, 319, 405
Imperial jealousy of great private estates, 207, 301, 353, 387, 392-3,
394-5
Imperial taxation, crushing effect of, 301, [303], 336, 357, 381-4, 387
foll., 393, 410 foll., 421-2, 424, 427
Improvement by fire, 223
Internal maladies of Roman Empire, 409 foll., 413
Irrigation, 16, 246, 293
Italian agriculture, pictures of, discussed, 178-9, [182-3], 200-1, 214-8,
235, 251-3, 288, 404-6, [419]
Italian agriculture, protection of, 157, [272]
Italian land and taxation, 205, 212, [291], 358, 365, 388, 406
Italian land, encouragement to invest in, 274, 289, 291, 297, 319
Italian slaves in Italy, 137, 149, [160]
Jealousy of wealth, 41, 44, 66, 70, 72, [76], 87, [109]
Jurists as Ministers, 336
Land, etc.
as investment, 106, 144, 159, 165, 169, 190, 201, 225, 289 foll.,
319-20, 365-6, 405
as security, 143, 288-90, 296, 324, 326-7, [430]
372, 375, 392, 405
Home or Manor Farm on estates, [161], [201], 216-7, 235, 246, 254-6,
257, 298, 319, 342, 353, 355
Horses, 33, 57-8, 120-1, 418-9
Hunting, fishing, bird-catching, etc., 185, 307, 309, 319, 405
Imperial jealousy of great private estates, 207, 301, 353, 387, 392-3,
394-5
Imperial taxation, crushing effect of, 301, [303], 336, 357, 381-4, 387
foll., 393, 410 foll., 421-2, 424, 427
Improvement by fire, 223
Internal maladies of Roman Empire, 409 foll., 413
Irrigation, 16, 246, 293
Italian agriculture, pictures of, discussed, 178-9, [182-3], 200-1, 214-8,
235, 251-3, 288, 404-6, [419]
Italian agriculture, protection of, 157, [272]
Italian land and taxation, 205, 212, [291], 358, 365, 388, 406
Italian land, encouragement to invest in, 274, 289, 291, 297, 319
Italian slaves in Italy, 137, 149, [160]
Jealousy of wealth, 41, 44, 66, 70, 72, [76], 87, [109]
Jurists as Ministers, 336
Land, etc.
as investment, 106, 144, 159, 165, 169, 190, 201, 225, 289 foll.,
319-20, 365-6, 405
as security, 143, 288-90, 296, 324, 326-7, [430]
Page 580
bought by capitalist speculators, 47, 57, 106, 142-4, 153, 191,
[199], 238, [284], 353
buying or selling of, 23, [47], 57, 84, 88, 106, 108-9, [119], [135-
6], 143-4, 154, 167, 175, 190-1, 193, [200], 234-5, 238-9,
251, 282, 284, 288 foll., 295, 305, 315, 318-20, 405, 428
grabbing and monopoly, 67, 88, 120, 142-4, 165, 174, 190, 248-9,
251, 282, 313-4, 438
holding peasantry and military duty, 10, 14, 42, 89, 90, 132-4,
138, 141-2, 148-9, 152-3, 175 foll., 198, 204, 213, 230, 313,
[418], 438, 440
hunger, 8, 52, 54, 87, 106, 128, 133, 135, 145, 174, [437]
lots, κλῆροι, 20, 21, 22, 26, 39, 51-2, 67, 76-7, 88-9, 91, 94, 120,
128, 133, 174, 177, 210, 441
lots, sale of, forbidden, 88, [91], 175-6
lots, small in early times, 135-6, 243, 281-3, 313
lots, tradition of primitive equality, 75, 89, [91]
mortgages on, etc., 25, [82], 88, 106-7, 109, 155, 288-90, 327,
[430]
neglect of poorer soils, 351
owners, large, and war, 38, 39, 41
owning and citizenship, 8, 14, 25, 31, 32, 36, 44, 57, 66-7, 70, 77,
86, 94, 96, 97, 105-6, 127, 138, 148, 191, [313], 437, 440,
444
owning and residence, 51-2, 94, 106, 108-9, 124-5, 153, 165-6,
168, 250-1, 256
owning, prestige of, 13, 14, 39, 58, 106, 154-5, 157, 201, 205,
235, 297, 358, 365-6, 438 foll.
precarious tenure of, 20, 134, 167
proud capitalists, 14, [47], 155, [169], 201, 235, 249-50, 282-3,
290-1, 314, 332, 358
public, 68, 94, 134-5, 143, [154], 165, 174-5, 177, 195, 197-8
question of improvements, [166], 174, [176], 233-4, 252, [301],
365-7
regarded as property of the state, 204, [277], 303, [377]
rent of, in money or kind, fixed or by quota, 26, 77, 252, 292,
297, 303, 321, 332, 343-4, 346-7, 356, 365, 371, 376, [394],
428, 433
[199], 238, [284], 353
buying or selling of, 23, [47], 57, 84, 88, 106, 108-9, [119], [135-
6], 143-4, 154, 167, 175, 190-1, 193, [200], 234-5, 238-9,
251, 282, 284, 288 foll., 295, 305, 315, 318-20, 405, 428
grabbing and monopoly, 67, 88, 120, 142-4, 165, 174, 190, 248-9,
251, 282, 313-4, 438
holding peasantry and military duty, 10, 14, 42, 89, 90, 132-4,
138, 141-2, 148-9, 152-3, 175 foll., 198, 204, 213, 230, 313,
[418], 438, 440
hunger, 8, 52, 54, 87, 106, 128, 133, 135, 145, 174, [437]
lots, κλῆροι, 20, 21, 22, 26, 39, 51-2, 67, 76-7, 88-9, 91, 94, 120,
128, 133, 174, 177, 210, 441
lots, sale of, forbidden, 88, [91], 175-6
lots, small in early times, 135-6, 243, 281-3, 313
lots, tradition of primitive equality, 75, 89, [91]
mortgages on, etc., 25, [82], 88, 106-7, 109, 155, 288-90, 327,
[430]
neglect of poorer soils, 351
owners, large, and war, 38, 39, 41
owning and citizenship, 8, 14, 25, 31, 32, 36, 44, 57, 66-7, 70, 77,
86, 94, 96, 97, 105-6, 127, 138, 148, 191, [313], 437, 440,
444
owning and residence, 51-2, 94, 106, 108-9, 124-5, 153, 165-6,
168, 250-1, 256
owning, prestige of, 13, 14, 39, 58, 106, 154-5, 157, 201, 205,
235, 297, 358, 365-6, 438 foll.
precarious tenure of, 20, 134, 167
proud capitalists, 14, [47], 155, [169], 201, 235, 249-50, 282-3,
290-1, 314, 332, 358
public, 68, 94, 134-5, 143, [154], 165, 174-5, 177, 195, 197-8
question of improvements, [166], 174, [176], 233-4, 252, [301],
365-7
regarded as property of the state, 204, [277], 303, [377]
rent of, in money or kind, fixed or by quota, 26, 77, 252, 292,
297, 303, 321, 332, 343-4, 346-7, 356, 365, 371, 376, [394],
428, 433
Page 581
systems, foreign, 204-5, 210-1, 291-2
tenure, questions of, 237-8, 272, [286]
the classes concerned with it, 432-3
value dependent on presence of labour, 60, [84], 122, 142, 144,
[154], 170, 201, 256, [319], 320, 383, 393-5, 396
various qualities, importance of, 25, [36], 41-2, 47, [63-4], 82-3,
[108-9], 121, 139, 180, 186, 231, [239], [267], 365
Landed peasantry, attempts to revive, 174-5, 186, 198, [200], 210, 226,
231, 239, [251], 273, [315], [351]
Landlord
as tax-collector, 393-4
can force tenant to cultivate properly, 253-4, 351, 363, 433
distrains on defaulting tenants, 298, 320-1, 378
duty to his tenant, 404
duty to support his tenant’s interests, 404
encroach on tenants’ rights, 246-7, [393]
great, and politics, 153, 155, 157, 159, 160, 165, 207
great, as protectors, 392, 393, 424
great private, and imperial policy, 281-2, 301, 352-4, 366, [383],
392-3, 394-5
mad finance of, 154-5, 157, 289
rights of, 363-4, 367, 394
selfishness of, 294-6, 375, 405, 407
the enterprising, glorified, 12, 58, [178-9], 284
the town-bred man, 108, 200, [234]
Laws
Agrarian of 111 b.c., 143, 175
Claudian, 142, [165], [169]
Codes, Theodosian and Justinian. See under list of passages cited
Digest. See under list of passages cited
Imperial by-laws, 343 foll., 346, 349, 352, 354
Imperial rescripts and constitutions, 346-7, [352], 360-1, 372,
376, 378, 386-7, 431
Julian (of Caesar), 177, 288
Jurists separately cited, 293, 333, 351
Law appealed to, [329], 331, 402
tenure, questions of, 237-8, 272, [286]
the classes concerned with it, 432-3
value dependent on presence of labour, 60, [84], 122, 142, 144,
[154], 170, 201, 256, [319], 320, 383, 393-5, 396
various qualities, importance of, 25, [36], 41-2, 47, [63-4], 82-3,
[108-9], 121, 139, 180, 186, 231, [239], [267], 365
Landed peasantry, attempts to revive, 174-5, 186, 198, [200], 210, 226,
231, 239, [251], 273, [315], [351]
Landlord
as tax-collector, 393-4
can force tenant to cultivate properly, 253-4, 351, 363, 433
distrains on defaulting tenants, 298, 320-1, 378
duty to his tenant, 404
duty to support his tenant’s interests, 404
encroach on tenants’ rights, 246-7, [393]
great, and politics, 153, 155, 157, 159, 160, 165, 207
great, as protectors, 392, 393, 424
great private, and imperial policy, 281-2, 301, 352-4, 366, [383],
392-3, 394-5
mad finance of, 154-5, 157, 289
rights of, 363-4, 367, 394
selfishness of, 294-6, 375, 405, 407
the enterprising, glorified, 12, 58, [178-9], 284
the town-bred man, 108, 200, [234]
Laws
Agrarian of 111 b.c., 143, 175
Claudian, 142, [165], [169]
Codes, Theodosian and Justinian. See under list of passages cited
Digest. See under list of passages cited
Imperial by-laws, 343 foll., 346, 349, 352, 354
Imperial rescripts and constitutions, 346-7, [352], 360-1, 372,
376, 378, 386-7, 431
Julian (of Caesar), 177, 288
Jurists separately cited, 293, 333, 351
Law appealed to, [329], 331, 402
Page 582
Law as evidence, 131, 361-2, 399
Licinian, 131, 141, 174
municipal charters, 354
of Gortyn, 436
on manumission, 333
Sempronian (of Gracchi), 175
Servilian (of Rullus), 177, 198
Twelve Tables, 283
Leases, perpetual, 359, 376
Leisure for citizens, 77-8, 93-4, 97, 102, [188], 454
Lime, 172, 388, 408
Limitation of scope, 6, 132
Literary evidence, nature and value of, 5, 6, 30, 131, 136 foll., 142-4,
145-8, 160, 187-8, 199-201, 213-7, 218 foll., 267-9, 281, 286-7,
300 foll., 303 foll., 305 foll., 317 foll., 325, 328, 399, 402, 409,
415, 417, 420, 422-3, 426 foll., 454
Loans by the state to landlords, 225, 273, 326
Local conditions, importance of, 255, 267, 282, 319-20, 372, 388
Local custom, recognition of, [345], 364-5, 367
Local government, questions of, 379-80
Luxury and extravagance, 381
Luxury, its effect on farming, 179, 246, 266, [306, 308-10], 365-6
Malarious lands, 180, 182, 253, [462]
Manufacture of articles on the farm, 185, [219], [227], 262
Manufactures, 53, [83], 381, 441
Manuring, 44, 174, 266, 284
Market gardens, 184, 231, 265, 295-6, 306, 330, 332
Markets, urban, 306, 308-9
Licinian, 131, 141, 174
municipal charters, 354
of Gortyn, 436
on manumission, 333
Sempronian (of Gracchi), 175
Servilian (of Rullus), 177, 198
Twelve Tables, 283
Leases, perpetual, 359, 376
Leisure for citizens, 77-8, 93-4, 97, 102, [188], 454
Lime, 172, 388, 408
Limitation of scope, 6, 132
Literary evidence, nature and value of, 5, 6, 30, 131, 136 foll., 142-4,
145-8, 160, 187-8, 199-201, 213-7, 218 foll., 267-9, 281, 286-7,
300 foll., 303 foll., 305 foll., 317 foll., 325, 328, 399, 402, 409,
415, 417, 420, 422-3, 426 foll., 454
Loans by the state to landlords, 225, 273, 326
Local conditions, importance of, 255, 267, 282, 319-20, 372, 388
Local custom, recognition of, [345], 364-5, 367
Local government, questions of, 379-80
Luxury and extravagance, 381
Luxury, its effect on farming, 179, 246, 266, [306, 308-10], 365-6
Malarious lands, 180, 182, 253, [462]
Manufacture of articles on the farm, 185, [219], [227], 262
Manufactures, 53, [83], 381, 441
Manuring, 44, 174, 266, 284
Market gardens, 184, 231, 265, 295-6, 306, 330, 332
Markets, urban, 306, 308-9
Page 583
Master’s eye, importance of, 57-9, 116, 166, 170-1, 194, 243, [251],
252-3, 266, 282
Metics, 49, 71, [86], 97, 98
Migration, power of, the mark of freedom, 386, 444, 451
Military
Class control [and plunder] farmers, 26-8, 68, 91-2, [94], 101,
[103], [104], 436
Colonies and settlement of discharged soldiers on land, 10, 11,
29, 155-6, 176-7, 179, 210, 214-5, 219, [223], 234, 236, 238,
240, 251, 274-5, 293
Gymnastics and military service, 100-1, 128, 316
License and outrages, 104, 160, 219, [313, 315], 330, 342, 374,
378, 405, 422-3
Mercenary soldiers, 10, 50, 53-4, 64-5, 71, 95, 103-4, 112-3, 116,
119, 125, 132, 292, 339
Professionalism, growth of, 13, [54], 69, [74], 95, 100, 153, 177,
186, 210, 313, 316, 417
Service unpopular and evaded, 41, 71, 103, 324, 326
Substitutes, 324, 396
Systems, 9-11, 27, [97-8], 101, 122, 128, 132-3, 138-9, 152-3,
175-7, 186, 209-10, [225], 323-4, 339, [341], 396-7, 407,
413-4, 417, [423], 438
Tenure of barbarian colonists, 273, 339-40, 415
Veterans, retired, as local magnates, 400, 402
Milk and cheese, 265, 309
Mining and quarrying, 51, 59, 108, [192], 443, 446-7
Money-values, difficulty in ascertaining, 375, 387-8
Moral causes of Imperial decline, 423-6
Mules, 24, 33, 400, 422
Municipal estates, 207, 255, 359, 375-7, 400
Municipalities and benefactors, 271, 324, 381, [408]
252-3, 266, 282
Metics, 49, 71, [86], 97, 98
Migration, power of, the mark of freedom, 386, 444, 451
Military
Class control [and plunder] farmers, 26-8, 68, 91-2, [94], 101,
[103], [104], 436
Colonies and settlement of discharged soldiers on land, 10, 11,
29, 155-6, 176-7, 179, 210, 214-5, 219, [223], 234, 236, 238,
240, 251, 274-5, 293
Gymnastics and military service, 100-1, 128, 316
License and outrages, 104, 160, 219, [313, 315], 330, 342, 374,
378, 405, 422-3
Mercenary soldiers, 10, 50, 53-4, 64-5, 71, 95, 103-4, 112-3, 116,
119, 125, 132, 292, 339
Professionalism, growth of, 13, [54], 69, [74], 95, 100, 153, 177,
186, 210, 313, 316, 417
Service unpopular and evaded, 41, 71, 103, 324, 326
Substitutes, 324, 396
Systems, 9-11, 27, [97-8], 101, 122, 128, 132-3, 138-9, 152-3,
175-7, 186, 209-10, [225], 323-4, 339, [341], 396-7, 407,
413-4, 417, [423], 438
Tenure of barbarian colonists, 273, 339-40, 415
Veterans, retired, as local magnates, 400, 402
Milk and cheese, 265, 309
Mining and quarrying, 51, 59, 108, [192], 443, 446-7
Money-values, difficulty in ascertaining, 375, 387-8
Moral causes of Imperial decline, 423-6
Mules, 24, 33, 400, 422
Municipal estates, 207, 255, 359, 375-7, 400
Municipalities and benefactors, 271, 324, 381, [408]
Page 584
Municipalities as taxation-centres, 380-1, 390, 392, 401, [408], 421,
425
Municipalities, jealousy between, 380, 401 408-9
Municipalities, local senators and magistrates of, 217, 293, 376, 390,
400-1
Municipal jurisdictions, 354, 380, 399 foll.
Municipal offices shirked, 377, 381, 392, [401], 425
Music, 98, 123
Nationalization of aliens, [437], 444
New Hellenism, 112-4, 164, 275-6
Official favours and corruption, 357, 389-91, 403-7, 409, 410-1, 413-4,
421-2, 425
Old age, state-relief in, 80
Olives and oil, 19, 24, 42, 46, 47-8, 81, 84, 104, 108, 171-2, 174, 266,
283-4, 303, 350, 352, 406, 428, [463]
Oriental and other foreign influences, 6, 7, 204-8, 210-1, 314
Oriental Greeks, 113, 153, 271, 379
Oxen, 16, 22, 24, 44, 47, 99, 172, 180, [197], 214, 228-9, 231, 243,
249, 253, 261, 282, 284, 286, 331, 364, 398, 433-4, 438
Patrons of villages, 212, 400-1, 425
Payment in kind, not in debased currency, 211, [359-60], 384, 388
Peasant-farmer, hard life of, 25, 35-6, [47], 83, 90, 213, 222, [234],
235, [313], [418]
Peasant-farmer, retirement of, 237
Penal servitude, 326
425
Municipalities, jealousy between, 380, 401 408-9
Municipalities, local senators and magistrates of, 217, 293, 376, 390,
400-1
Municipal jurisdictions, 354, 380, 399 foll.
Municipal offices shirked, 377, 381, 392, [401], 425
Music, 98, 123
Nationalization of aliens, [437], 444
New Hellenism, 112-4, 164, 275-6
Official favours and corruption, 357, 389-91, 403-7, 409, 410-1, 413-4,
421-2, 425
Old age, state-relief in, 80
Olives and oil, 19, 24, 42, 46, 47-8, 81, 84, 104, 108, 171-2, 174, 266,
283-4, 303, 350, 352, 406, 428, [463]
Oriental and other foreign influences, 6, 7, 204-8, 210-1, 314
Oriental Greeks, 113, 153, 271, 379
Oxen, 16, 22, 24, 44, 47, 99, 172, 180, [197], 214, 228-9, 231, 243,
249, 253, 261, 282, 284, 286, 331, 364, 398, 433-4, 438
Patrons of villages, 212, 400-1, 425
Payment in kind, not in debased currency, 211, [359-60], 384, 388
Peasant-farmer, hard life of, 25, 35-6, [47], 83, 90, 213, 222, [234],
235, [313], [418]
Peasant-farmer, retirement of, 237
Penal servitude, 326
Page 585
Pigs, 372, 388
Pitch-works, 192
Plantation system, 162, 165, 201, 203, 239, 297, 443
Ploughing, 16, 19, 22-4, 33, 116, [185], 218, 261, 278, 284, 334
Police, rural, no regular force, 189, 311, 323, 372, 448
Poor freemen, their trials, 63, 125, 199, 302
Populations, forced transfer of, 113
Post, Imperial [cursus publicus], 378, 391, 397
Poultry, 262-3, 309
Poverty and discontent, 33-4, 38, 41, 66, 70, [199]
Poverty, dread of, a stimulus, 22, 23, 25, 29, 36, [45], 46, 47-8
Poverty in Greece, 29, 53, 54, 302, 329
Poverty no reproach, 23, 111, [135 foll.], 302
Private property in land, growth of, 143-4, 174-5, 203, 205, 313, 436-8
Property, private, forbidden, 73, 75
Provincial land, tenure of, 293, 303, 351, [358]
Public opinion, no force of, in Roman Empire, 357, 389
Reaping, 16, 22-4, 108-10, 180, 278
Reaping machine, 398
Reclamation encouraged by temporary exemption from rent or taxes,
337, 344, 349-50
Religion, 18, 19, 23, 44-5, 120, 170, 258, 260, 314, [404], 434, 444,
448
Remission of dues to relieve distress, 390-1
Rent, arrears of, [161], 209, 256, 298, 320-1, 365, 404
Repetitions unavoidable, 5
Pitch-works, 192
Plantation system, 162, 165, 201, 203, 239, 297, 443
Ploughing, 16, 19, 22-4, 33, 116, [185], 218, 261, 278, 284, 334
Police, rural, no regular force, 189, 311, 323, 372, 448
Poor freemen, their trials, 63, 125, 199, 302
Populations, forced transfer of, 113
Post, Imperial [cursus publicus], 378, 391, 397
Poultry, 262-3, 309
Poverty and discontent, 33-4, 38, 41, 66, 70, [199]
Poverty, dread of, a stimulus, 22, 23, 25, 29, 36, [45], 46, 47-8
Poverty in Greece, 29, 53, 54, 302, 329
Poverty no reproach, 23, 111, [135 foll.], 302
Private property in land, growth of, 143-4, 174-5, 203, 205, 313, 436-8
Property, private, forbidden, 73, 75
Provincial land, tenure of, 293, 303, 351, [358]
Public opinion, no force of, in Roman Empire, 357, 389
Reaping, 16, 22-4, 108-10, 180, 278
Reaping machine, 398
Reclamation encouraged by temporary exemption from rent or taxes,
337, 344, 349-50
Religion, 18, 19, 23, 44-5, 120, 170, 258, 260, 314, [404], 434, 444,
448
Remission of dues to relieve distress, 390-1
Rent, arrears of, [161], 209, 256, 298, 320-1, 365, 404
Repetitions unavoidable, 5
Page 586
Representative government unknown, 66, [89]
Restoration of exiles, effects of, 119, 122, 128
Rich and poor, 90, 94, 112, 120, 129, 205, 271, 273, 295, 302, 306,
329, 331-2, 391, 400, 403-4, 410, 424-5
Rights of way, watercourses, etc., 108, [258], 294-5, 373
Roads, 267, 295, 391, 429
Roads, public, work on, 173, 378, 391
Roman Empire a machine, 381-2, 384, 425, [427], 451
Roman Empire, stagnation in, 398, 451
Roman power of assimilation, failing, 270-1, 338, 340
Roman subjects prefer Barbarian rule, 423-4
Rural disputes and affrays, 188-91, 315, 372-4, [405]
Self-help, duty of, 23
Sheep, 109, 309
Slavery, Labour, Serfdom, etc.
Abolitionism, a modern movement, 34, 84, 445 foll.
Apprenticeship, 79
Competition of slave labour with free, [48], [59], 71, 85, 124,
[131], 157, 302, 441, [443]
Eunuchs, 28, 310
Handicraftsmen, 16, 18, 23, 25, 28, 35, 62, 68, [73], 88, 144, 184,
[193], 199, 245, 437-8, 441
Handicraftsmen, free, their difficulties, 302
Harbouring runaways, 375, [394], 404
Hired labourers not αὐτουργοί, 12, 13
Itinerant labourers, jobbing gangs of, 14, [110], 173, 222, 256,
327, 443
Journeyman contrasted with independent craftsman, 2, 35, [48],
452, 455
Labour, attempts to entice it from neighbours, 394
Restoration of exiles, effects of, 119, 122, 128
Rich and poor, 90, 94, 112, 120, 129, 205, 271, 273, 295, 302, 306,
329, 331-2, 391, 400, 403-4, 410, 424-5
Rights of way, watercourses, etc., 108, [258], 294-5, 373
Roads, 267, 295, 391, 429
Roads, public, work on, 173, 378, 391
Roman Empire a machine, 381-2, 384, 425, [427], 451
Roman Empire, stagnation in, 398, 451
Roman power of assimilation, failing, 270-1, 338, 340
Roman subjects prefer Barbarian rule, 423-4
Rural disputes and affrays, 188-91, 315, 372-4, [405]
Self-help, duty of, 23
Sheep, 109, 309
Slavery, Labour, Serfdom, etc.
Abolitionism, a modern movement, 34, 84, 445 foll.
Apprenticeship, 79
Competition of slave labour with free, [48], [59], 71, 85, 124,
[131], 157, 302, 441, [443]
Eunuchs, 28, 310
Handicraftsmen, 16, 18, 23, 25, 28, 35, 62, 68, [73], 88, 144, 184,
[193], 199, 245, 437-8, 441
Handicraftsmen, free, their difficulties, 302
Harbouring runaways, 375, [394], 404
Hired labourers not αὐτουργοί, 12, 13
Itinerant labourers, jobbing gangs of, 14, [110], 173, 222, 256,
327, 443
Journeyman contrasted with independent craftsman, 2, 35, [48],
452, 455
Labour, attempts to entice it from neighbours, 394
Page 587
Labour despised, 19, 22, 28, 59, 64, 78, 80, 85, 188, 193, 245,
287, 359, [438], 440, 442, 444-5, 452
Labour, division of, 12, 15, 99
Labourer goes with the land, 94, [131], [211], 319-20, [360-1],
368, [393-5]
Labourer, status of, often uncertain, 3, 33, 110-1, 117, 128, 193,
218-21, 222, 227-8, 256, 442-3
Labour for daily bread, 55-6, 58, 62, 111, [175], 199, 204, 313,
327, 441
Labour, for self or for another, 12-15, 25, 144, 148, 299, [327],
370, 399, [436], 438-44, 445, 458
Labour glorified, 231, 277-80
Labour good for the labourer, 56, 58, 64, 277-80, 316-7
Labour in discharge of debt, 161, 180, 182, 263, 437
Labour not degrading, 16, 19, 23, [64], 111, 149, 246, 277-9
Labour, personal, of working farmer, (see αὐτουργία), 23-4, 25,
30, 36, 44, 45, 58, 86, 123, 128, 136, 148-9, [165], 180,
[184], 197, 208, 213-4, [216], 226, 230-1, 234, [243], [255],
283, 304, [325], 332, 345, 347, 353, [371], 395, 439 foll.,
[463]
Labour question fundamental, 211-2, 237, 239-40, 268, 287,
[344], 394 foll., 458
Labour, rustic, as a punishment, 124-5, 145-6, [167], 248, 444
Labour, rustic, as healthy exercise, 236, 277-80, 316-7, 440
Labour-services of tenants due without wage, 161, [201-2], [209],
211, 254, [256], 257, [265], 298, 342, 344-6, 348, 351, 353-
4, 359, 383-4
Later serf-colonate a result of gradual change, 211-2, 254-6, 257,
333, 356, 359, 361, 378 foll., [386], 393-4, 424-5, 436, 450
Manual labour and direction, 12, 13, 20, 23-4, 35, 57-60, 124-5,
158, 176, 181, 258, 299, 316, 319, 371, 395, 445, 455, 458
Occasional labour, 15, 53, 85, 108, 111, 157, 161, 166, 180 foll.,
186, 201, [254], 265, 342, 344-5, 346, 348, 359, 434, 443,
455
Odd jobs, porterage, etc., 46, 327
Overseers, etc., 51, [57], 59, 60, 88, 97, 165, 181, 261, 321, 404,
443, 447, 462
287, 359, [438], 440, 442, 444-5, 452
Labour, division of, 12, 15, 99
Labourer goes with the land, 94, [131], [211], 319-20, [360-1],
368, [393-5]
Labourer, status of, often uncertain, 3, 33, 110-1, 117, 128, 193,
218-21, 222, 227-8, 256, 442-3
Labour for daily bread, 55-6, 58, 62, 111, [175], 199, 204, 313,
327, 441
Labour, for self or for another, 12-15, 25, 144, 148, 299, [327],
370, 399, [436], 438-44, 445, 458
Labour glorified, 231, 277-80
Labour good for the labourer, 56, 58, 64, 277-80, 316-7
Labour in discharge of debt, 161, 180, 182, 263, 437
Labour not degrading, 16, 19, 23, [64], 111, 149, 246, 277-9
Labour, personal, of working farmer, (see αὐτουργία), 23-4, 25,
30, 36, 44, 45, 58, 86, 123, 128, 136, 148-9, [165], 180,
[184], 197, 208, 213-4, [216], 226, 230-1, 234, [243], [255],
283, 304, [325], 332, 345, 347, 353, [371], 395, 439 foll.,
[463]
Labour question fundamental, 211-2, 237, 239-40, 268, 287,
[344], 394 foll., 458
Labour, rustic, as a punishment, 124-5, 145-6, [167], 248, 444
Labour, rustic, as healthy exercise, 236, 277-80, 316-7, 440
Labour-services of tenants due without wage, 161, [201-2], [209],
211, 254, [256], 257, [265], 298, 342, 344-6, 348, 351, 353-
4, 359, 383-4
Later serf-colonate a result of gradual change, 211-2, 254-6, 257,
333, 356, 359, 361, 378 foll., [386], 393-4, 424-5, 436, 450
Manual labour and direction, 12, 13, 20, 23-4, 35, 57-60, 124-5,
158, 176, 181, 258, 299, 316, 319, 371, 395, 445, 455, 458
Occasional labour, 15, 53, 85, 108, 111, 157, 161, 166, 180 foll.,
186, 201, [254], 265, 342, 344-5, 346, 348, 359, 434, 443,
455
Odd jobs, porterage, etc., 46, 327
Overseers, etc., 51, [57], 59, 60, 88, 97, 165, 181, 261, 321, 404,
443, 447, 462
Page 588
Quasi-slavery of free workers, 99, 144, 188, 441 foll.
Self-disposal, 441, 443-4, 451, 453, 456
Serfage and slavery confused, 84, 86, 292
Serfage distinct from slavery or caste-system, 26-7, [131], 360-1,
436
Serf-colonate failing, 460, [463], 464
Serf-cultivators, 26-8, 30, 37, 50, 60, 69, 75, 77, 82, 84, 87, 92,
127, [131], 292, 361, 431, 436
Serfdom is practically slavery, 425, [431]
Serf employed in war, 37, 75, 95
Slave artisans and craftsmen, 51, 55, 57, 184, 441, 446
Slave as fellow-man, 34, 56, 62, 113, 245, [260], 323, 328, 445
Slave brigands, 154, 189-92, 392, 448
Slave-gangs, not to be homogeneous, 77, 94, 162, 181-2
Slave-gangs, special foremen of, 158, 185, 260
Slave insurrections, 162, 175, 177, 181, 191, 198, 448
Slave-labour always available, 157, 174-5, 239, [285-6], 446, 455
Slave-labour, excess of, attempt to lessen, [131]
Slave-labour, specializing of, on estates, 203, 261, 265, 461
Slave-labour untrustworthy and wasteful, 97, 111, 157, 180 foll.,
186, 253, 283, 285, 319, 355, [398], 417, 419, 445, 455
Slave not a person, 44, [57], 77, 401
Slave not enrolled in army, 175, [186], 323-4, [396]
Slave philosophers, 327
Slave-qualities, 34, 56, 180-1, 259
Slavery, absolute power of master, 18, 56-7, 158-9, 167, 244, 446
Slavery and labour in general, 2, 3, 15, 16, 34, [46], 48, 78, 110-2,
135-8, 161, 170, 180-2, 186, 216, 222, 230-1, 239, 281, 285,
299, 304, 316, [383], 385, 395, 429, 433-5, 440 foll., 444-5,
455
Slavery, attempts to justify, 79, 439
Slavery, domestic, 8, 26, 30, [39], 61, [80], 97, [109], [123], 124,
137, 221, 231, 244, 249-50, 285, 309-10, 311, 318, 429, 431,
441-2, 446
Slavery from gambling debt, 291
Slavery, growth of humaner views on, 61-2, [79], 167, 182, 185,
[221], [229], 242-3, 244-5, [260-1], [285], 310-1, 317, 323,
Self-disposal, 441, 443-4, 451, 453, 456
Serfage and slavery confused, 84, 86, 292
Serfage distinct from slavery or caste-system, 26-7, [131], 360-1,
436
Serf-colonate failing, 460, [463], 464
Serf-cultivators, 26-8, 30, 37, 50, 60, 69, 75, 77, 82, 84, 87, 92,
127, [131], 292, 361, 431, 436
Serfdom is practically slavery, 425, [431]
Serf employed in war, 37, 75, 95
Slave artisans and craftsmen, 51, 55, 57, 184, 441, 446
Slave as fellow-man, 34, 56, 62, 113, 245, [260], 323, 328, 445
Slave brigands, 154, 189-92, 392, 448
Slave-gangs, not to be homogeneous, 77, 94, 162, 181-2
Slave-gangs, special foremen of, 158, 185, 260
Slave insurrections, 162, 175, 177, 181, 191, 198, 448
Slave-labour always available, 157, 174-5, 239, [285-6], 446, 455
Slave-labour, excess of, attempt to lessen, [131]
Slave-labour, specializing of, on estates, 203, 261, 265, 461
Slave-labour untrustworthy and wasteful, 97, 111, 157, 180 foll.,
186, 253, 283, 285, 319, 355, [398], 417, 419, 445, 455
Slave not a person, 44, [57], 77, 401
Slave not enrolled in army, 175, [186], 323-4, [396]
Slave philosophers, 327
Slave-qualities, 34, 56, 180-1, 259
Slavery, absolute power of master, 18, 56-7, 158-9, 167, 244, 446
Slavery and labour in general, 2, 3, 15, 16, 34, [46], 48, 78, 110-2,
135-8, 161, 170, 180-2, 186, 216, 222, 230-1, 239, 281, 285,
299, 304, 316, [383], 385, 395, 429, 433-5, 440 foll., 444-5,
455
Slavery, attempts to justify, 79, 439
Slavery, domestic, 8, 26, 30, [39], 61, [80], 97, [109], [123], 124,
137, 221, 231, 244, 249-50, 285, 309-10, 311, 318, 429, 431,
441-2, 446
Slavery from gambling debt, 291
Slavery, growth of humaner views on, 61-2, [79], 167, 182, 185,
[221], [229], 242-3, 244-5, [260-1], [285], 310-1, 317, 323,
Page 589
326-8, 438, 445
Slavery ignored, 237-40
Slavery, industrial, 8, 51, 53, 55, [80], 123, [137], 335, 441
Slavery, its economic success or failure, 156 foll., 283, 285, 323,
370, [434], 442, 445
Slavery justified, 34, 78-9, 100, 439, 442
Slavery, kidnapping, 20, 53, 55, 79, 122, 160, 243, 263, [323],
326, [329]
Slavery, legends of none in early times, 15, 30, 62, 123, 439,
[452]
Slavery of debtor to creditor, 25, [134], 263, 269, 436-7, [438],
442
Slavery, origin of, 15, 17, 78, 236-7, 434, 446
Slavery originally on small scale and domestic in character, 137,
149, [228], [231], 243, 245, 285, 434-5, 446
Slavery, query, assumed, 16, 17, 20, 30, 32, 37, 44, 48, 68, 74-5,
84, 136, 213-4, 220, 304, 368, 445
Slavery, question of manumission, 21, 38, 58, 62, 79, 80, 84, 97,
122, 123-4, 129, 149, 158, [168], 182, 196, [218], 219, 260,
263, [288], 311-2, 318, 326, 333-4, 368, 369, 371, 431, 442-
3, 446-7
Slavery recognized as basis of social and economic system, 45,
56, 60, 77-8, 99, 100, 102, [141-2], 192, 239, 256, 285-6,
310
Slavery, rustic, 8, 9, 20, 23-4, 25, [30], 37, [39], 44-5, 46-7, 50-2,
57-9, 63-4, [68], 77, 79, 80, 84, 87, 97, 106-110, 116-7, 122,
124, [129], 135-8, 144 foll., 151-4, 158, 160-2, 165 foll., 170
foll., 174 foll., 180 foll., 184 foll., 203, [208], 214, 216-7,
222, 227-33, 237, 240, 242-3, 258-63, 281, 285, 299, 310-1,
315, 321, 325, 333-4, 337, 340, 341-2, 345, 353, 355, 363-4,
369, 387, 394, 404, 414, 429, 435, 443-4, 455, 461-2, 464
Slavery, secondary (slaves of slaves), 18, [259]
Slavery, the relation questioned, 33-5, 56, 113, 244, [302], [335],
446
Slavery unknown among the gods, 35
Slavery, was it the basis of ‘classical’ civilization?, 7, 8, 15, 453,
455
Slavery ignored, 237-40
Slavery, industrial, 8, 51, 53, 55, [80], 123, [137], 335, 441
Slavery, its economic success or failure, 156 foll., 283, 285, 323,
370, [434], 442, 445
Slavery justified, 34, 78-9, 100, 439, 442
Slavery, kidnapping, 20, 53, 55, 79, 122, 160, 243, 263, [323],
326, [329]
Slavery, legends of none in early times, 15, 30, 62, 123, 439,
[452]
Slavery of debtor to creditor, 25, [134], 263, 269, 436-7, [438],
442
Slavery, origin of, 15, 17, 78, 236-7, 434, 446
Slavery originally on small scale and domestic in character, 137,
149, [228], [231], 243, 245, 285, 434-5, 446
Slavery, query, assumed, 16, 17, 20, 30, 32, 37, 44, 48, 68, 74-5,
84, 136, 213-4, 220, 304, 368, 445
Slavery, question of manumission, 21, 38, 58, 62, 79, 80, 84, 97,
122, 123-4, 129, 149, 158, [168], 182, 196, [218], 219, 260,
263, [288], 311-2, 318, 326, 333-4, 368, 369, 371, 431, 442-
3, 446-7
Slavery recognized as basis of social and economic system, 45,
56, 60, 77-8, 99, 100, 102, [141-2], 192, 239, 256, 285-6,
310
Slavery, rustic, 8, 9, 20, 23-4, 25, [30], 37, [39], 44-5, 46-7, 50-2,
57-9, 63-4, [68], 77, 79, 80, 84, 87, 97, 106-110, 116-7, 122,
124, [129], 135-8, 144 foll., 151-4, 158, 160-2, 165 foll., 170
foll., 174 foll., 180 foll., 184 foll., 203, [208], 214, 216-7,
222, 227-33, 237, 240, 242-3, 258-63, 281, 285, 299, 310-1,
315, 321, 325, 333-4, 337, 340, 341-2, 345, 353, 355, 363-4,
369, 387, 394, 404, 414, 429, 435, 443-4, 455, 461-2, 464
Slavery, secondary (slaves of slaves), 18, [259]
Slavery, the relation questioned, 33-5, 56, 113, 244, [302], [335],
446
Slavery unknown among the gods, 35
Slavery, was it the basis of ‘classical’ civilization?, 7, 8, 15, 453,
455
Page 590
Slaves acquire property, [see peculium], 38, 58, 80, 167-8, 181-2,
219, 250, 263, 318, 369, 442
Slaves and freemen work side by side, 48, 63, 135-8, [140], 149,
171-3, 180 foll., 444-5
Slaves as gladiators, 162, 189, 328
Slaves as informers, danger from, 84, 244, [334]
Slaves as oarsmen, 53, 90, 95, 122, 326
Slaves as property, 17, 18, [55], 56-7, 77, 82, 122, 155, 167, 172,
182, 189, [221], 311, 315, 369-70, 442-3
Slaves as war-booty, 10, 17, 27, 37, 53, 55, 120, 122, 129, 136,
153, 176, 236-7, 310, 325, 337, 387
Slaves a worry to masters, 97, 124, 285
Slaves brought on the stage, 34, 62, 113
Slaves, care of their health, 77, 161, 185, 262, 442, 462
Slaves, condition of, 17, 18, 20, 21, 56-7, 311, 324, 370-1
Slaves, contractors’ gangs of, 108, 110, 166, 214
Slaves, cruel punishment of, 196, 244, 249, 443
Slaves, deliberate breeding of, 161, [169], 181, [249], 257, 260,
262, 311-2
Slaves employed in business and professions, 97, 192, 305, 446
Slaves employed in hunting, 405
Slaves, female, 17, 18, 24, 45, 57, 168, 181, 221, 231, 257-8, 260,
262, 307, 318, 364, 431
Slaves, food, lodging and dress of, 20, 23-4, 25, 45, [57], 116,
154, 157, 171-2, 181, [193], 258, 260, 309, [441]
Slaves, good health of, 317, 440
Slaves, home-born [οἰκογενεῖς, vernae], 129, 169, 181, 235, 262,
311-2, 430-1
Slaves let out for service at a rent, 38, 39, 61, 64, 80, 110, [117],
170, 193, 247, 256, 370-1, 442-3
Slaves liable for masters’ safety, 244, 323
Slaves, loyalty of, 18, 20, 34, 61, 240
Slaves, masters responsible for their vices, 56-8, 61, 77, 245
Slaves, moral qualities needed in, 56-8, [61], 77, [97], [181-2],
196, 259-61, 323
Slaves, names of, 45, 63-4, 137, 213, 285
Slaves not αὐτουργοί, 12, 13, 439
219, 250, 263, 318, 369, 442
Slaves and freemen work side by side, 48, 63, 135-8, [140], 149,
171-3, 180 foll., 444-5
Slaves as gladiators, 162, 189, 328
Slaves as informers, danger from, 84, 244, [334]
Slaves as oarsmen, 53, 90, 95, 122, 326
Slaves as property, 17, 18, [55], 56-7, 77, 82, 122, 155, 167, 172,
182, 189, [221], 311, 315, 369-70, 442-3
Slaves as war-booty, 10, 17, 27, 37, 53, 55, 120, 122, 129, 136,
153, 176, 236-7, 310, 325, 337, 387
Slaves a worry to masters, 97, 124, 285
Slaves brought on the stage, 34, 62, 113
Slaves, care of their health, 77, 161, 185, 262, 442, 462
Slaves, condition of, 17, 18, 20, 21, 56-7, 311, 324, 370-1
Slaves, contractors’ gangs of, 108, 110, 166, 214
Slaves, cruel punishment of, 196, 244, 249, 443
Slaves, deliberate breeding of, 161, [169], 181, [249], 257, 260,
262, 311-2
Slaves employed in business and professions, 97, 192, 305, 446
Slaves employed in hunting, 405
Slaves, female, 17, 18, 24, 45, 57, 168, 181, 221, 231, 257-8, 260,
262, 307, 318, 364, 431
Slaves, food, lodging and dress of, 20, 23-4, 25, 45, [57], 116,
154, 157, 171-2, 181, [193], 258, 260, 309, [441]
Slaves, good health of, 317, 440
Slaves, home-born [οἰκογενεῖς, vernae], 129, 169, 181, 235, 262,
311-2, 430-1
Slaves let out for service at a rent, 38, 39, 61, 64, 80, 110, [117],
170, 193, 247, 256, 370-1, 442-3
Slaves liable for masters’ safety, 244, 323
Slaves, loyalty of, 18, 20, 34, 61, 240
Slaves, masters responsible for their vices, 56-8, 61, 77, 245
Slaves, moral qualities needed in, 56-8, [61], 77, [97], [181-2],
196, 259-61, 323
Slaves, names of, 45, 63-4, 137, 213, 285
Slaves not αὐτουργοί, 12, 13, 439
Page 591
Slaves of publicani, 151, 188, 192
Slaves, old age of, 80, 97, 158, 167, 182, 263, 326, 443, 447
Slaves, public, 68, 86, 91, [400], 446
Slaves, punishment of, interrupted by war, 45
Slaves, restriction on sale of, 394
Slaves, rewards of, better than punishments, 181-2, [185]
Slaves, runaway, 50-1, 158, 192, 375, 404, 435, [447]
Slaves serving in war, 10, 122, 129, 142, [162], 183, [323-4], 396,
407
Slaves, supply of, reduced, or rise in price of, 41, 117, 141-2,
160-1, 162, [204], 208, 210, 257, 298, 310, 340, 344, 351,
[354], [375], 387, 450
Slaves, torture of, 110, 421
Slaves, training of, 57, 169, 181-2, [258], 260
Slaves unruly, 38, 78, 181, [260], [310]
Slave-tenant or métayer a quasi-partner, 298-9, [466]
Slave-tenants, 257, 299, [307], 367-8, 369, 371, [393], [404], 450
Slave-trade, 17, 18, 20, 25, 53, 55, 57, 61, 79, 87, 112, 122, 137,
153-4, [169], 176, 210, 236, [242], 256, [259], 291-2, 310,
325-6, 327, 329, 414, 435, 446
Unskilled labour (‘hands’), 39, 99, 170, 172, [180-1], 188, 193,
227, 261, 442 foll.
Wage-earning, 3, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 29, 34, 35,
44, 46, [53], 58-9, 61-4, 78-9, [88], 109-10, 117, 125, 140,
144-5, 150, 157-8, [160], 170-3, 175-6, 180, 182, 186, 188,
193, 199, 200-1, 216, 222, 235, 256, 287, 304-5, [313], 327,
[344], [359], 370, 385, 434, 441 foll., 452, 456-9
Wage-labour for special work, 46, [110], 111, 125, 157, 171-3,
180, 182, 186, [202], 266
Wage, legal right to, 304
Small cultivating owners in Roman Empire, 341, 346, 390
Small holdings of state tenants, 177, 198
Small landholders persecuted by big neighbours, 144, 242, 248, 251,
283, 315, 330-1, 372, 467
Soldiers as practical farmers, 184, 340
Slaves, old age of, 80, 97, 158, 167, 182, 263, 326, 443, 447
Slaves, public, 68, 86, 91, [400], 446
Slaves, punishment of, interrupted by war, 45
Slaves, restriction on sale of, 394
Slaves, rewards of, better than punishments, 181-2, [185]
Slaves, runaway, 50-1, 158, 192, 375, 404, 435, [447]
Slaves serving in war, 10, 122, 129, 142, [162], 183, [323-4], 396,
407
Slaves, supply of, reduced, or rise in price of, 41, 117, 141-2,
160-1, 162, [204], 208, 210, 257, 298, 310, 340, 344, 351,
[354], [375], 387, 450
Slaves, torture of, 110, 421
Slaves, training of, 57, 169, 181-2, [258], 260
Slaves unruly, 38, 78, 181, [260], [310]
Slave-tenant or métayer a quasi-partner, 298-9, [466]
Slave-tenants, 257, 299, [307], 367-8, 369, 371, [393], [404], 450
Slave-trade, 17, 18, 20, 25, 53, 55, 57, 61, 79, 87, 112, 122, 137,
153-4, [169], 176, 210, 236, [242], 256, [259], 291-2, 310,
325-6, 327, 329, 414, 435, 446
Unskilled labour (‘hands’), 39, 99, 170, 172, [180-1], 188, 193,
227, 261, 442 foll.
Wage-earning, 3, 12, 14, 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 29, 34, 35,
44, 46, [53], 58-9, 61-4, 78-9, [88], 109-10, 117, 125, 140,
144-5, 150, 157-8, [160], 170-3, 175-6, 180, 182, 186, 188,
193, 199, 200-1, 216, 222, 235, 256, 287, 304-5, [313], 327,
[344], [359], 370, 385, 434, 441 foll., 452, 456-9
Wage-labour for special work, 46, [110], 111, 125, 157, 171-3,
180, 182, 186, [202], 266
Wage, legal right to, 304
Small cultivating owners in Roman Empire, 341, 346, 390
Small holdings of state tenants, 177, 198
Small landholders persecuted by big neighbours, 144, 242, 248, 251,
283, 315, 330-1, 372, 467
Soldiers as practical farmers, 184, 340
Page 592
Soldiers driven to farm-work, 53, [90], 147-8
Specialization in politics, 69, 72-5, 92-3, 98, 102
Squatters on waste land, 230, 272, 300 foll., [337], 349-52, 357, 428
State-contracts, 83, 142, 151-2, 187, 192, 366, 376
State-pay for public duties, 34, 38, 46, 47, 83, 87, 88, [120], 441
Steward a slave, 59, 97, [116], 124, 140, 153, 158-9, 166, 170-1, 186,
195-6, 216-7, 224, 242, 257-9, 264, [368], 443
Steward (vilicus) as tenant of a farm, 299, [307], 367-8
Steward directing free workers or overseeing tenants, [see procurator],
173, 216, 264
Steward, the interest of, 153-4, 158-9, 166, 254, 443, 447
Stoicism and Stoics, 187, 193, 242, 244-6, 275 foll., 310, 442, 449
Tax-farming system superseded, 206
Tenancies, beneficial, 143, 376
Tenancies, large, not common, 298, 343-4
Tenancy a contract-relation regulated by law, 208-9, 246-7, 252-7,
297-9, 321, 345, 362 foll., 433
Tenant, claims of, 363-4, 374, [466]
Tenants find sureties, 345, 363
Tenants, good, hard to find, 208-9, 252-6, 298-9, 320-1, 367, 369, 450
Tenants-in-chief as rent and tax collectors, 343, 355
Tenants-in-chief, holding of the state [Middlemen], 195, 207-8, 209,
211-2, 343-53, 356, 358-9
Tenants-in-chief oppress sub-tenants, 346, 348, 354-7, 359, 384
Tenants-in-chief subletting to small farmers, 195, 197, 208-9, 211-2,
[340], [342], 343 foll., 353, 355, 376-7, [405]
Specialization in politics, 69, 72-5, 92-3, 98, 102
Squatters on waste land, 230, 272, 300 foll., [337], 349-52, 357, 428
State-contracts, 83, 142, 151-2, 187, 192, 366, 376
State-pay for public duties, 34, 38, 46, 47, 83, 87, 88, [120], 441
Steward a slave, 59, 97, [116], 124, 140, 153, 158-9, 166, 170-1, 186,
195-6, 216-7, 224, 242, 257-9, 264, [368], 443
Steward (vilicus) as tenant of a farm, 299, [307], 367-8
Steward directing free workers or overseeing tenants, [see procurator],
173, 216, 264
Steward, the interest of, 153-4, 158-9, 166, 254, 443, 447
Stoicism and Stoics, 187, 193, 242, 244-6, 275 foll., 310, 442, 449
Tax-farming system superseded, 206
Tenancies, beneficial, 143, 376
Tenancies, large, not common, 298, 343-4
Tenancy a contract-relation regulated by law, 208-9, 246-7, 252-7,
297-9, 321, 345, 362 foll., 433
Tenant, claims of, 363-4, 374, [466]
Tenants find sureties, 345, 363
Tenants, good, hard to find, 208-9, 252-6, 298-9, 320-1, 367, 369, 450
Tenants-in-chief as rent and tax collectors, 343, 355
Tenants-in-chief, holding of the state [Middlemen], 195, 207-8, 209,
211-2, 343-53, 356, 358-9
Tenants-in-chief oppress sub-tenants, 346, 348, 354-7, 359, 384
Tenants-in-chief subletting to small farmers, 195, 197, 208-9, 211-2,
[340], [342], 343 foll., 353, 355, 376-7, [405]
Page 593
Tenants, interest of Imperial government in their welfare, 394, 397-8,
400
Tenant’s property pledged to landlord, 363, 368
Tenant, the town-bred man, 254
Threshing, 16, 24, 278
Tillage by Mattock, 214, 284, 313, [316]
Tillage, the appliances of, 180, 197, 303
Timber, 39, 96, 118, 227, 320
Tombs on estates, [41], 109, 312
Transport as an element of cost, 391
Transport by road or river, 267, 322
Upkeep, importance of, 262, 365
Veterinary treatment, 228, 418
Village communities, 134, 291, 437-8 [463]
Vines, 19, 24, [43], 47-8, 81, 104, 107-8, 111, 121, 139, [157], 172,
174, 185-6, 261, 266, 283-4, 303, 308, 320-2, 352, 406, 416, 421,
428, [463]
Voluntary action, its limits in ancient world, 440-4
War and peace, 67, 89, [91], 95, 100, 102
Wayfarers, nuisance from, 267
Weather-wisdom, 31-2
Wine, use of, 19, 42, 283, 388
400
Tenant’s property pledged to landlord, 363, 368
Tenant, the town-bred man, 254
Threshing, 16, 24, 278
Tillage by Mattock, 214, 284, 313, [316]
Tillage, the appliances of, 180, 197, 303
Timber, 39, 96, 118, 227, 320
Tombs on estates, [41], 109, 312
Transport as an element of cost, 391
Transport by road or river, 267, 322
Upkeep, importance of, 262, 365
Veterinary treatment, 228, 418
Village communities, 134, 291, 437-8 [463]
Vines, 19, 24, [43], 47-8, 81, 104, 107-8, 111, 121, 139, [157], 172,
174, 185-6, 261, 266, 283-4, 303, 308, 320-2, 352, 406, 416, 421,
428, [463]
Voluntary action, its limits in ancient world, 440-4
War and peace, 67, 89, [91], 95, 100, 102
Wayfarers, nuisance from, 267
Weather-wisdom, 31-2
Wine, use of, 19, 42, 283, 388
Page 594
II LIST OF WORDS AND PHRASES
A. GREEK
ἀγορά, 101
ἄγροικος, 63, 117
ἀγρονόμοι, 79
ἄκληρος, 20, [66]
ἀνδράποδα, 17, 56, 60, 138
ἀνδράποδα μισθοφοροῦντα, 39, 110
ἀντίδοσις, 106
ἀπαρχή, 77
ἀπελεύθεροι, 97
ἄποροι, 463
ἀποφορά, 61, 64, 370
ἀρετή, 86, 89, [91, 98]
ἀστικός, 108
αὐτουργία consistent with slaveowning, 13, 23, [40], 44, 50, 58-9, 84,
[88], 123, 136-7, 165, [225], 345, 439-40
αὐτουργοὶ and αὐτουργία, 12, 13, [17], 23, 24, 35-6, [42], 49, 50, 58,
60, 62, 67, 82, 94, 102-3, 107, 123, 128, 197, 277, 302, [371], 439
foll., [459]
ἀφορμή, 302
βάναυσοι, 73-4, 91, 98, 99, 101
βάρβαροι, 31
βασιλεύς, 400
A. GREEK
ἀγορά, 101
ἄγροικος, 63, 117
ἀγρονόμοι, 79
ἄκληρος, 20, [66]
ἀνδράποδα, 17, 56, 60, 138
ἀνδράποδα μισθοφοροῦντα, 39, 110
ἀντίδοσις, 106
ἀπαρχή, 77
ἀπελεύθεροι, 97
ἄποροι, 463
ἀποφορά, 61, 64, 370
ἀρετή, 86, 89, [91, 98]
ἀστικός, 108
αὐτουργία consistent with slaveowning, 13, 23, [40], 44, 50, 58-9, 84,
[88], 123, 136-7, 165, [225], 345, 439-40
αὐτουργοὶ and αὐτουργία, 12, 13, [17], 23, 24, 35-6, [42], 49, 50, 58,
60, 62, 67, 82, 94, 102-3, 107, 123, 128, 197, 277, 302, [371], 439
foll., [459]
ἀφορμή, 302
βάναυσοι, 73-4, 91, 98, 99, 101
βάρβαροι, 31
βασιλεύς, 400
Page 595
βασιλικοὶ γεωργοί, 204, [207], 347, [378]
γαμόρος, 27, 32, [76]
γαπόνος, 36, 37
γεωργεῖν, 47, [88], 106
γεωργοί, a special class, 29, 68, 74, 101, [204], [347, 378], 395, 401
γεωργός, γεωργεῖν, etc., 33, 37, 39, 84, 90, 121, 445, 462
γῆ κληρουχική, 210
γῆ πεφυτευμένη, 104
γράμματα, 400
δασμολογεῖν, 83
δεσπότης, 337, 341, 401
δεσποτική, 97
δημιοεργοί, 18, 75
δημόσιοι, 68
δμῶες, 17, 18, 20, 23
δουλεία, 240
[τὸ] δοῦλον, 34
δοῦλος, 17, [79], 110
ἔθνος, 122
ἐνεργός, 225
ἐπικαρπία, 225
ἐπιμέλεια, 58
ἐπιστάτης, 59, [172]
γαμόρος, 27, 32, [76]
γαπόνος, 36, 37
γεωργεῖν, 47, [88], 106
γεωργοί, a special class, 29, 68, 74, 101, [204], [347, 378], 395, 401
γεωργός, γεωργεῖν, etc., 33, 37, 39, 84, 90, 121, 445, 462
γῆ κληρουχική, 210
γῆ πεφυτευμένη, 104
γράμματα, 400
δασμολογεῖν, 83
δεσπότης, 337, 341, 401
δεσποτική, 97
δημιοεργοί, 18, 75
δημόσιοι, 68
δμῶες, 17, 18, 20, 23
δουλεία, 240
[τὸ] δοῦλον, 34
δοῦλος, 17, [79], 110
ἔθνος, 122
ἐνεργός, 225
ἐπικαρπία, 225
ἐπιμέλεια, 58
ἐπιστάτης, 59, [172]
Page 596
ἐπίτροπος, 57, 59, 60, 461
ἔργα, 16
ἐργασία, 461-2
ἐργάτης, 35, 107, 116, 121, 125, 128, 304, 461
ἔργον, 19, 22-3
ἔριθοι, 10, 23, 116
ἔρις, 22
ἐσχατιά, 106
εὐπορία, 92, 102
θῆτες, θητεύειν, 16, 18, 19, 20, 23, 25, 29, 35, 85, 98, 110, 144, 147
θρέμματα, 122
ἰδία, 211
[τὸ] ἴσον, 66, [95]
κατασκευή, 122, 240
κατοικεῖν, 108
κοινόν, 66
κοινωνοί, 463
μισθός, 16, 23, 34, 64, 75, 95, 110, [304]
μισθωτοί, 46, 78, 85, [109], 110, 117, 125
νόμος, 402
ξύλα, 107
ἔργα, 16
ἐργασία, 461-2
ἐργάτης, 35, 107, 116, 121, 125, 128, 304, 461
ἔργον, 19, 22-3
ἔριθοι, 10, 23, 116
ἔρις, 22
ἐσχατιά, 106
εὐπορία, 92, 102
θῆτες, θητεύειν, 16, 18, 19, 20, 23, 25, 29, 35, 85, 98, 110, 144, 147
θρέμματα, 122
ἰδία, 211
[τὸ] ἴσον, 66, [95]
κατασκευή, 122, 240
κατοικεῖν, 108
κοινόν, 66
κοινωνοί, 463
μισθός, 16, 23, 34, 64, 75, 95, 110, [304]
μισθωτοί, 46, 78, 85, [109], 110, 117, 125
νόμος, 402
ξύλα, 107
Page 597
οἰκέται, 30, 39, 64, 110, 341
οἰκεύς, οἰκῆες, 17, 21, 30
οἰκογενεῖς, 129
οἰκοδεσπότης, 304
οἰκονόμος, 461
ὀπώρα, 108, 111
ὄρη, 111
ὅροι, 107
παραμονά, 123
πάροικοι, 347, 378
πενέστης, 37, 116
περίοικοι, 94
πρόκλησις, 110
σκαφεύς, 35, [116]
στάσις, 66
στρατιώτας, 116
συνοικία, 108
σώματα, 122, 396
τεμένη, 111
τεχνῖται, 68, 98
τροφή, 75, 95, 304
φελλεύς, 47, 83
οἰκεύς, οἰκῆες, 17, 21, 30
οἰκογενεῖς, 129
οἰκοδεσπότης, 304
οἰκονόμος, 461
ὀπώρα, 108, 111
ὄρη, 111
ὅροι, 107
παραμονά, 123
πάροικοι, 347, 378
πενέστης, 37, 116
περίοικοι, 94
πρόκλησις, 110
σκαφεύς, 35, [116]
στάσις, 66
στρατιώτας, 116
συνοικία, 108
σώματα, 122, 396
τεμένη, 111
τεχνῖται, 68, 98
τροφή, 75, 95, 304
φελλεύς, 47, 83
Page 598
φιάλη, 237
φύσις, 34-5
χορηγία, 86, [93]
χρηματιστική, 98
χωρία, 463
B. LATIN
abigei, 372
actor, 258, 263, 299, 300, 319, 324, 367-8
adaeratio, 396
addicere, 424
adscribere, adscripticii, 425
adsidui, 10, 152, 253
advenae, 425
aedificare, 214
agellus, 215-6, 219, 243, 318, 334, 425
aggeres publici, 429
agrestes, 199, 200, 230
agricola, 227, 230, 284, 398, 445
agri fiscales, 347
agri rudes, 349
agri vectigales, 376
alimenta, 296 foll., 324
alligati, [see compediti]
annonariae regiones, 388
φύσις, 34-5
χορηγία, 86, [93]
χρηματιστική, 98
χωρία, 463
B. LATIN
abigei, 372
actor, 258, 263, 299, 300, 319, 324, 367-8
adaeratio, 396
addicere, 424
adscribere, adscripticii, 425
adsidui, 10, 152, 253
advenae, 425
aedificare, 214
agellus, 215-6, 219, 243, 318, 334, 425
aggeres publici, 429
agrestes, 199, 200, 230
agricola, 227, 230, 284, 398, 445
agri fiscales, 347
agri rudes, 349
agri vectigales, 376
alimenta, 296 foll., 324
alligati, [see compediti]
annonariae regiones, 388
Page 599
annona urbis, 388, [402-3], 427
aquarii, 294
arare, arator, 195, 197-8, 214, 219, 227, 248, 308, 312
aridi fructus, partes aridae, 350
artes, 188, 193
artifex, 245
asinarius, 172, 227
atriensis, 246, 250, 319
attributi, 380
auctoritas principalis, 376
bubulcus, 172
burgus, 429
calcarius, 172
canon, 350-1, [356], 428
capita, 395, 421
capitatio, 386, 395, 411, [421], 424, [431]
capitulum, 410
capulator, 172
casa, 312
castella, 413
censitores, 421
civilis pars, 418
classes, decuriae, 261
colere, 184, 230, 253, 267, 364
aquarii, 294
arare, arator, 195, 197-8, 214, 219, 227, 248, 308, 312
aridi fructus, partes aridae, 350
artes, 188, 193
artifex, 245
asinarius, 172, 227
atriensis, 246, 250, 319
attributi, 380
auctoritas principalis, 376
bubulcus, 172
burgus, 429
calcarius, 172
canon, 350-1, [356], 428
capita, 395, 421
capitatio, 386, 395, 411, [421], 424, [431]
capitulum, 410
capulator, 172
casa, 312
castella, 413
censitores, 421
civilis pars, 418
classes, decuriae, 261
colere, 184, 230, 253, 267, 364
Page 600
coloni Caesaris, 208-9, [293?], 347, 355, 357, 377-8
coloni indigenae, 252, [347], 396
colonia partiaria, 211, 321, 332, 343, 347, [350], 356, [463]
colonia, place to which colonus belongs, 258
colonia [settlement], official sense, 133, [141], 152
colonus as serf-labourer, 383-4, 392, 394, 401, 416, 424-5, 429, 431
colonus as sub-tenant, 195, 209, 343-52, 355-6, 359, 376-7
colonus becoming bound to the soil, [161], 201, 210-2, 257, 274, 333,
344-52, 356, 358-9, 383-4, 386-99, [404], 415-6, 450
colonus, cultivator, 133, 167, 183, 195, 215, 230, [233], 249, 267, 286,
[293], [364], 445
colonus, free but dependent, 161, 183, [195], 209, 254, [264], 307-8,
312, 340, 358-9, 404
colonus imaginarius, 367
colonus may sublet farm, 364
colonus, mean economic and social position of, 195, 235-6, 243, 246-
7, 255, 307-8, 364
colonus, member of a colonia, 293
colonus originalis, 431
colonus, tenant farmer [free in law and fact], 139, 157-8, 183-4, 194-5,
202, [208], 210, 215-6, 221, 224, 233-5, 243, 246, 252-5, [267],
286, [292], 295, 315, 325, 332, 362-3, 364, 366-7, 371-3
colonus, veteran allottee, 155-6, [215], 223, 249, [293?]
colonus, yeoman farmer, 230
compediti alligati vincti, 166, 172, [218], 220, 227, 248, [252], 260-3,
300, 320, 334-5
compositio, 431
conductor, 264-5, 343, 345-51, 355-7, 359, 364, 366, 377, 405
coloni indigenae, 252, [347], 396
colonia partiaria, 211, 321, 332, 343, 347, [350], 356, [463]
colonia, place to which colonus belongs, 258
colonia [settlement], official sense, 133, [141], 152
colonus as serf-labourer, 383-4, 392, 394, 401, 416, 424-5, 429, 431
colonus as sub-tenant, 195, 209, 343-52, 355-6, 359, 376-7
colonus becoming bound to the soil, [161], 201, 210-2, 257, 274, 333,
344-52, 356, 358-9, 383-4, 386-99, [404], 415-6, 450
colonus, cultivator, 133, 167, 183, 195, 215, 230, [233], 249, 267, 286,
[293], [364], 445
colonus, free but dependent, 161, 183, [195], 209, 254, [264], 307-8,
312, 340, 358-9, 404
colonus imaginarius, 367
colonus may sublet farm, 364
colonus, mean economic and social position of, 195, 235-6, 243, 246-
7, 255, 307-8, 364
colonus, member of a colonia, 293
colonus originalis, 431
colonus, tenant farmer [free in law and fact], 139, 157-8, 183-4, 194-5,
202, [208], 210, 215-6, 221, 224, 233-5, 243, 246, 252-5, [267],
286, [292], 295, 315, 325, 332, 362-3, 364, 366-7, 371-3
colonus, veteran allottee, 155-6, [215], 223, 249, [293?]
colonus, yeoman farmer, 230
compediti alligati vincti, 166, 172, [218], 220, 227, 248, [252], 260-3,
300, 320, 334-5
compositio, 431
conductor, 264-5, 343, 345-51, 355-7, 359, 364, 366, 377, 405
Page 601
conductum, 247
conquisita, 411
contubernalis, contubernium, 258, 300
corpora, 396
cultores, free, 141, [198], 320
cura domini, 252
curia, curiales, 390, 392, 401-2, 425
cursus publicus, [378], 391
custodes, 171-2, 311, [321]
decem primi, 421
decretae provinciae, 408
decreta oppida, 408
decuma, δεκάτη, 195, 197, 204
dediticii, 389, 424
dispensator, 196
divisio, ascertainment of shares, 350
domestici = familia, 185
domestici fidei, 428
dominium, 247, 376, 393
dominus, 166, 171, 184, 215-6, 219, 229, 239, 247, 252, 260, 264, 292,
311, 343, 350, 356, 363, 366, 368, 397, 416, 419, 430, 431
dotes, 299
emphyteusis, 350, 359, 376
emptor, 171
conquisita, 411
contubernalis, contubernium, 258, 300
corpora, 396
cultores, free, 141, [198], 320
cura domini, 252
curia, curiales, 390, 392, 401-2, 425
cursus publicus, [378], 391
custodes, 171-2, 311, [321]
decem primi, 421
decretae provinciae, 408
decreta oppida, 408
decuma, δεκάτη, 195, 197, 204
dediticii, 389, 424
dispensator, 196
divisio, ascertainment of shares, 350
domestici = familia, 185
domestici fidei, 428
dominium, 247, 376, 393
dominus, 166, 171, 184, 215-6, 219, 229, 239, 247, 252, 260, 264, 292,
311, 343, 350, 356, 363, 366, 368, 397, 416, 419, 430, 431
dotes, 299
emphyteusis, 350, 359, 376
emptor, 171
Page 602
epistates, [59], 172
ergastulum, 141, 145-6, 160, 185, 192, 233, 242, 260, 262-3, 285, 334
exceptio iurisiurandi, 364
faber, 172, 184, 319
faber ferrarius, 173
factores, 171
familia, 137, 155, 170-3, 188, 194, 245, 253, 258, 261, 334
famulus, famula, 220-1, 227, 230-1, 249
fide dominica, 299, 311
fideiussores, 363
fiscalis raeda, 422
fiscus, 377-8
forma perpetua, 347
fossor, [see σκαφεύς], 186, 227, 248-9, 317
fructus, 247, 321, 363, 366, 404
frui licere, 363
frui possidere, 351
frumentationes, 326
fugitivi, 191-2
fullones, 184
fundi fiscales, 377
fundus, 343, [352], [356], 360, 366, 368, 412
genitale solum, 393
gens as landholder, 134
ergastulum, 141, 145-6, 160, 185, 192, 233, 242, 260, 262-3, 285, 334
exceptio iurisiurandi, 364
faber, 172, 184, 319
faber ferrarius, 173
factores, 171
familia, 137, 155, 170-3, 188, 194, 245, 253, 258, 261, 334
famulus, famula, 220-1, 227, 230-1, 249
fide dominica, 299, 311
fideiussores, 363
fiscalis raeda, 422
fiscus, 377-8
forma perpetua, 347
fossor, [see σκαφεύς], 186, 227, 248-9, 317
fructus, 247, 321, 363, 366, 404
frui licere, 363
frui possidere, 351
frumentationes, 326
fugitivi, 191-2
fullones, 184
fundi fiscales, 377
fundus, 343, [352], [356], 360, 366, 368, 412
genitale solum, 393
gens as landholder, 134
Page 603
gravia loca, 180, 253
heredium, 231
holitor, 295
honores qui indicuntur, 377
hortulanus, 295, 332
hortus, horti, 231, 249, 283, 295, 312
ianitor, 311
immunitas, 377
impatientia, 419
imperium, 148, 247
impotentia, 295
incolae, 360
indictiones, 382-3, 393, 410-1
indigenae, 425
indulgentiae, 410
ingenuus, 243, 287, 312, 317, 396
inquilini, 339-40, 346, 360, [378], 395, 424, 430-2
inquilinus or colonus, 431-2
instruere, instrumentum, 216, 243, 255, 297-9, 311, 320-1, 344-5, 364-
5, 367-8, 371
interdicta, 189-91, 373
iugatio, 395
iugerum, 135, 139, 143, 167, 172, 184, 186, 230, 275, 281-2, 284, 313
iuris alieni, 386, [424], 425
heredium, 231
holitor, 295
honores qui indicuntur, 377
hortulanus, 295, 332
hortus, horti, 231, 249, 283, 295, 312
ianitor, 311
immunitas, 377
impatientia, 419
imperium, 148, 247
impotentia, 295
incolae, 360
indictiones, 382-3, 393, 410-1
indigenae, 425
indulgentiae, 410
ingenuus, 243, 287, 312, 317, 396
inquilini, 339-40, 346, 360, [378], 395, 424, 430-2
inquilinus or colonus, 431-2
instruere, instrumentum, 216, 243, 255, 297-9, 311, 320-1, 344-5, 364-
5, 367-8, 371
interdicta, 189-91, 373
iugatio, 395
iugerum, 135, 139, 143, 167, 172, 184, 186, 230, 275, 281-2, 284, 313
iuris alieni, 386, [424], 425
Page 604
ius commercii, 389
iusta, fair task, 259, 261
latifundia, 143, 154, 160, 167-8, 185, 198, 201, 203, 205, [222], 224,
236, 247, 249, 281, 283, 297, [314], 315, 354-5, 358, 369
latrones, 372
legata, 368
leguli, 171
lex = charter, by-law, 343, 354
lex = contract, agreement, 233
lex Manciana, 343, 352-3
liberalis, 245, 331
locator, 364
lustrum, 321, 364, [376]
magister pecoris, 172, 219, 228
magistri, 228, 259, 260, 267
manceps, 327, 376
mancipia, 260, 262, 285, 320, 369
matrimonium, 431
mediastinus, 217, 261
medici, 184, [228], [256]
mercator, 215
mercennarius, 125, 139-40, 159, 173, 176, 180, 182, 186, 188, 193,
235, 247, 256, 371, [463]
merces, 370-1
messores, 188, 227, 417
iusta, fair task, 259, 261
latifundia, 143, 154, 160, 167-8, 185, 198, 201, 203, 205, [222], 224,
236, 247, 249, 281, 283, 297, [314], 315, 354-5, 358, 369
latrones, 372
legata, 368
leguli, 171
lex = charter, by-law, 343, 354
lex = contract, agreement, 233
lex Manciana, 343, 352-3
liberalis, 245, 331
locator, 364
lustrum, 321, 364, [376]
magister pecoris, 172, 219, 228
magistri, 228, 259, 260, 267
manceps, 327, 376
mancipia, 260, 262, 285, 320, 369
matrimonium, 431
mediastinus, 217, 261
medici, 184, [228], [256]
mercator, 215
mercennarius, 125, 139-40, 159, 173, 176, 180, 182, 186, 188, 193,
235, 247, 256, 371, [463]
merces, 370-1
messores, 188, 227, 417
Page 605
militares viri, 402
militaris impressio, 405
militia, 418
monitor, 261
munera, 377, 397
navicularii, 391
nexus, 263, 269
nudo consensu, 364
nutrix, [see τροφός], 431
obaerarii [obaerati], 180, 182, 216, 263, 269, 437
obnoxii, 404
offensiones domesticae, 181
opera, operae, [170], 180, [186], 188, 193, 211, 229-30, 235, 254, 256,
265, 267, 269, 282, 286, 327, 333, [340], 344-6, 347-8, 351, 354,
370-1, [462]
operarius, 125, 170, 172-3, 180, 185, 193, 197, 243, 261
opifex, 144, 175, 193, 199, 245
opilio, 172, 219, 262
opus [meaning of], 161, 252-4
opus exigere, facere, operis exactor, etc., 258-9, 261, 265, 321
ordo [decurionum], 293, 376, 387
originarius, originalis, 431
origo, domicile, 211, 386, 396, 425, 430-1
paganus, 313, 411, 423
militaris impressio, 405
militia, 418
monitor, 261
munera, 377, 397
navicularii, 391
nexus, 263, 269
nudo consensu, 364
nutrix, [see τροφός], 431
obaerarii [obaerati], 180, 182, 216, 263, 269, 437
obnoxii, 404
offensiones domesticae, 181
opera, operae, [170], 180, [186], 188, 193, 211, 229-30, 235, 254, 256,
265, 267, 269, 282, 286, 327, 333, [340], 344-6, 347-8, 351, 354,
370-1, [462]
operarius, 125, 170, 172-3, 180, 185, 193, 197, 243, 261
opifex, 144, 175, 193, 199, 245
opilio, 172, 219, 262
opus [meaning of], 161, 252-4
opus exigere, facere, operis exactor, etc., 258-9, 261, 265, 321
ordo [decurionum], 293, 376, 387
originarius, originalis, 431
origo, domicile, 211, 386, 396, 425, 430-1
paganus, 313, 411, 423
Page 606
palare, verb, 282
palatium, 347
partes agrariae, 346, [350]
partes aridae, 350
partiario, partiarius, 166, 172, 343, 347
pastinatio, 264, 284
pastores, 162, 165-6, 171-2, 179, 183, 188, 191, 219, 227-8, [262]
pater, patres, 215-7
patrocinia vicorum, 400-1, 425
patronus, 430-1
peculium, 158, 167-8, 180-2, 219, 263, 299, 369
pensiones, 161, 252
peregrini dediticii, 389
persona plebeia )( colonaria, 431
pervasio, pervasor, 424
pignora, 320
pistor, 246
plebs, plebeius, 341-2
politio, politores, 172-3, 186
poma, 350
possessio, 189, 191, 194, 349-50, 372-3, 376, 405, 424
possessiones, 143, [154], 165, 174-5, 247-8
possessores, 233, 295, 350, 392-3, 397, 427
postliminium, 332
potentes, 392
praedia, 289, 319, 320-1, 360
palatium, 347
partes agrariae, 346, [350]
partes aridae, 350
partiario, partiarius, 166, 172, 343, 347
pastinatio, 264, 284
pastores, 162, 165-6, 171-2, 179, 183, 188, 191, 219, 227-8, [262]
pater, patres, 215-7
patrocinia vicorum, 400-1, 425
patronus, 430-1
peculium, 158, 167-8, 180-2, 219, 263, 299, 369
pensiones, 161, 252
peregrini dediticii, 389
persona plebeia )( colonaria, 431
pervasio, pervasor, 424
pignora, 320
pistor, 246
plebs, plebeius, 341-2
politio, politores, 172-3, 186
poma, 350
possessio, 189, 191, 194, 349-50, 372-3, 376, 405, 424
possessiones, 143, [154], 165, 174-5, 247-8
possessores, 233, 295, 350, 392-3, 397, 427
postliminium, 332
potentes, 392
praedia, 289, 319, 320-1, 360
Page 607
praedia Caesaris, 207, [353-4], 377
praediola, 194, 216
praefectus annonae, 403, 427
prospectus urbi, 402-3, 426
praetorium, 366
precario, 167
procurator, 190, 194-5, 264, 319, 354-5, 368
procurators, imperial, 341, 343, 345-52, 354-5, 377
proprius, 425
provisa, provisiones, 411
publica adflictio, 424
publica, publicani, 151-2, 179, 188, 192, 206, 318, 376
pulchritudo iungendi, 251, [319]
quasi colonus, 299, 311, 368-9, 450
quasi societatis iure, 356, [363]
quinquennium, see lustrum
ratio = imperial account, 346, 350
rationes, 368, 404
reconductio, 345, 364
reditus )( census, 406
relationes, 402-3
reliqua, 298-9, 320-1, 343, 347, 365, 368, [404]
remissio, 252, 320-1, 365
rustica mancipia, 369, [435]
praediola, 194, 216
praefectus annonae, 403, 427
prospectus urbi, 402-3, 426
praetorium, 366
precario, 167
procurator, 190, 194-5, 264, 319, 354-5, 368
procurators, imperial, 341, 343, 345-52, 354-5, 377
proprius, 425
provisa, provisiones, 411
publica adflictio, 424
publica, publicani, 151-2, 179, 188, 192, 206, 318, 376
pulchritudo iungendi, 251, [319]
quasi colonus, 299, 311, 368-9, 450
quasi societatis iure, 356, [363]
quinquennium, see lustrum
ratio = imperial account, 346, 350
rationes, 368, 404
reconductio, 345, 364
reditus )( census, 406
relationes, 402-3
reliqua, 298-9, 320-1, 343, 347, 365, 368, [404]
remissio, 252, 320-1, 365
rustica mancipia, 369, [435]
Page 608
rusticatio, 250
rusticus, 230, 347
salictarius, 172
saltuarii, 250
salius, 165, [179], 191, 214, 222, 235, 314, 343-52, [356], 360
scriptura, 179, [192], [343]
secretum, 408
sederi, sessor, 418
sermo, 349, 352
servitia, slaves, 141, 239, 285, 287
servitium, 229, 249, 262
servitutes, 373-4
servus, serva, 219, 221, 229, 247, 249, 252, 285, 334, [340], 368, 371,
404
servus terrae, 426
sollemnia )( incrementa, 411
sordidus, 245, 312, [397]
stipendiarii?, 345
strictores, 171
subsiciva, 272
subulcus, 172, 219
suburbicariae regiones, 388, [403]
suffragium, 428
sui (or mei) = slaves, 184, 321, 323
summa [consummatio] of labour, 172, [186], 267
rusticus, 230, 347
salictarius, 172
saltuarii, 250
salius, 165, [179], 191, 214, 222, 235, 314, 343-52, [356], 360
scriptura, 179, [192], [343]
secretum, 408
sederi, sessor, 418
sermo, 349, 352
servitia, slaves, 141, 239, 285, 287
servitium, 229, 249, 262
servitutes, 373-4
servus, serva, 219, 221, 229, 247, 249, 252, 285, 334, [340], 368, 371,
404
servus terrae, 426
sollemnia )( incrementa, 411
sordidus, 245, 312, [397]
stipendiarii?, 345
strictores, 171
subsiciva, 272
subulcus, 172, 219
suburbicariae regiones, 388, [403]
suffragium, 428
sui (or mei) = slaves, 184, 321, 323
summa [consummatio] of labour, 172, [186], 267
Page 609
superexactiones, 397
superindictiones, 382, 411
supprimere, suppressi, 233, 243, 263
temo, temonaria functio, etc., 396, 410, 414
territorium, 428
Teutonicus vomer, 416
tirocinia, 413-4
topiarii, 319
trans Tiberim, 435
tributa, 350-1, 378, 382, 410, [424]
tributarii, 415, 431
tributarium iugum, 427
trientabula, 143, 152
usus, 247, 363
usus fructus, 370
vagus, vagi, 229, 396
valetudinarium, 161, 262
vectigal, 376
veterani, milites, 293
vicarii, 324
vilica, 170, 172, 251, 262, 306-8
vilicus, 124, 140, 153, 158-60, 166, 170, 172, 185-6, 190, 194-6, 215-
7, [219], 224, [234], 242, 246, 251, 257-9, 262-4, 282, 299, 306-
8, 311, 316, 335, 343, 345, 355, 364, 367, 404, [419], 461
superindictiones, 382, 411
supprimere, suppressi, 233, 243, 263
temo, temonaria functio, etc., 396, 410, 414
territorium, 428
Teutonicus vomer, 416
tirocinia, 413-4
topiarii, 319
trans Tiberim, 435
tributa, 350-1, 378, 382, 410, [424]
tributarii, 415, 431
tributarium iugum, 427
trientabula, 143, 152
usus, 247, 363
usus fructus, 370
vagus, vagi, 229, 396
valetudinarium, 161, 262
vectigal, 376
veterani, milites, 293
vicarii, 324
vilica, 170, 172, 251, 262, 306-8
vilicus, 124, 140, 153, 158-60, 166, 170, 172, 185-6, 190, 194-6, 215-
7, [219], 224, [234], 242, 246, 251, 257-9, 262-4, 282, 299, 306-
8, 311, 316, 335, 343, 345, 355, 364, 367, 404, [419], 461
Page 610
villa, 125, [136-8], 141, 165, 214, 216, 224, 231, 235, 246, 255, 282,
298, 309, 311, 322, 343, 347, 366, 372, [412]
vincti, [see compediti]
vinitor, 219, 265
vir bonus, umpire, 367
viritim, viritanus, 133, 274
vis and vis armata, [189-91], 373
voluptaria praedia, 366
III LIST OF PASSAGES CITED
Aelian, var hist v p 14, 282
Aeschines
Timarchus 13, 106; 14, 109; 4, 111;
Embassy 59, 112
Aeschylus
Agam 733, 30;
Eumen 186-90, 31; 890-1, 32;
Persae 186-7, 255, 337, 391, 423, 434, 475, 798, 844, 31;
Prom 454-8, 708, 31;
Suppl 612-4, 32;
fragments 32
Agrimensores [gromatici, ed Lachmann], i 35, 205, 358; 53-4, 272,
341, 354; 133, 272; 203, 349; 164, 354
Ammianus, xvi 5 §§ 14, 15, 410; xvii 3, 411; xviii 1, 411; xviii 2 § 2,
412; xix 11 § 3, 391; xix 11 § 7, 396, 413; xx 4 § 1, 415; xxvii 4 §
18, 405; xxviii 6 § 8, 413; xxviii 5 § 15, 415; xxix 6 § 6, 412; xxix
5 §§ 10-13, 412; xxix 5 § 25, 412; xxx 5 § 6, 411; xxx 10 § 4,
412; xxx 2 § 10, 413; xxxi 4 §§ 4, 5, 413; xxxi 6 § 5, 414; xxxi 10
§ 17, 414; xxxi 9 § 4, 415
Andocides (by pages)
298, 309, 311, 322, 343, 347, 366, 372, [412]
vincti, [see compediti]
vinitor, 219, 265
vir bonus, umpire, 367
viritim, viritanus, 133, 274
vis and vis armata, [189-91], 373
voluptaria praedia, 366
III LIST OF PASSAGES CITED
Aelian, var hist v p 14, 282
Aeschines
Timarchus 13, 106; 14, 109; 4, 111;
Embassy 59, 112
Aeschylus
Agam 733, 30;
Eumen 186-90, 31; 890-1, 32;
Persae 186-7, 255, 337, 391, 423, 434, 475, 798, 844, 31;
Prom 454-8, 708, 31;
Suppl 612-4, 32;
fragments 32
Agrimensores [gromatici, ed Lachmann], i 35, 205, 358; 53-4, 272,
341, 354; 133, 272; 203, 349; 164, 354
Ammianus, xvi 5 §§ 14, 15, 410; xvii 3, 411; xviii 1, 411; xviii 2 § 2,
412; xix 11 § 3, 391; xix 11 § 7, 396, 413; xx 4 § 1, 415; xxvii 4 §
18, 405; xxviii 6 § 8, 413; xxviii 5 § 15, 415; xxix 6 § 6, 412; xxix
5 §§ 10-13, 412; xxix 5 § 25, 412; xxx 5 § 6, 411; xxx 10 § 4,
412; xxx 2 § 10, 413; xxxi 4 §§ 4, 5, 413; xxxi 6 § 5, 414; xxxi 10
§ 17, 414; xxxi 9 § 4, 415
Andocides (by pages)
Page 611
de reditu 22, 81;
de mysteriis 12, 82;
de pace 25, 28, 84
Antiphon, fragm 82
Appian, civ, i 8 § 2, 131; i 7 § 5, 144, 248; i 116 § 2, 162; i 29 § 2, 275
Apuleius
apolog 24, 328; 17, 23, 332; 17, 333; 23, 334; 47, 334; 93, 334;
87, 335;
metam iv 9, 329; iv 3, 332; iv 30, 332; v 17, 332; vi 31, 329; vii 4,
9, 329; vii 15, 332; viii 22, 258, 335; viii 24, 329; viii 17, 331;
viii 17, 29, 31, 332; viii 26, 332; ix 12, 2; ix 31-2, 295, 332;
ix 39, 42, 330; ix 35-8, 330; ix 2, 331; ix 39-42, 332
Aristophanes
Acharnenses 32-4, 180, 211, 557 foll, 626 foll, 42; 248-50, 259,
266, 44; 1018-36, 47;
Aves 1152, 1431-2, 46; 712, 48;
Ecclesiazusae 243, 40; 197-8, 591-2, 41, 46; 651, 45; 605, 48;
Equites 792-4, 40; 316-7, 42;
Lysistrata 1173-4, 43; 1203-14, 45;
Nubes 202-3, 41; 43 foll, 42, 45; 138, 45; 71-2, 47;
Pax 632-6, 40; 570, 1185-6, 42; 190, 509-11, 551-70, 1127 foll,
1318-24, 43; 1140 foll, 1248-9, 45; 552, 1318, 47;
Plutus 510-626, 41, 46; 223-4, 903, 42; 26-7, 253, 517-20, 525-6,
45;
Ranae 164-77, 46;
Vespae 442-52, 45; 712, 959, 46, 111;
fragments 43, 46
Aristotle
Ἀθην πολ 16, 24, 11, 25, 86, 89; 11, 12, 25, 89; 4, 91;
de mundo 6 §§ 4, 7, 13, 102;
Economics i 5 § 1, 6 § 5, 87, 97; i 5 § 3, 95, 304; i 5 § 5, 97; i 6 §
9, 97; i 5 § 6, 162;
Ethics ii 1 § 4, 93; viii 11 § 6, 99; x 5 § 8, 95; x 10 § 13, 101;
Politics [cited in old order of books], i 7 § 5, 87; i 7, 97; i 8 §§ 3
foll, 98; i 9, 98; i 10, 11, 98; i 11 § 1, 98; i 11 §§ 3-5, 99; i 2 §
de mysteriis 12, 82;
de pace 25, 28, 84
Antiphon, fragm 82
Appian, civ, i 8 § 2, 131; i 7 § 5, 144, 248; i 116 § 2, 162; i 29 § 2, 275
Apuleius
apolog 24, 328; 17, 23, 332; 17, 333; 23, 334; 47, 334; 93, 334;
87, 335;
metam iv 9, 329; iv 3, 332; iv 30, 332; v 17, 332; vi 31, 329; vii 4,
9, 329; vii 15, 332; viii 22, 258, 335; viii 24, 329; viii 17, 331;
viii 17, 29, 31, 332; viii 26, 332; ix 12, 2; ix 31-2, 295, 332;
ix 39, 42, 330; ix 35-8, 330; ix 2, 331; ix 39-42, 332
Aristophanes
Acharnenses 32-4, 180, 211, 557 foll, 626 foll, 42; 248-50, 259,
266, 44; 1018-36, 47;
Aves 1152, 1431-2, 46; 712, 48;
Ecclesiazusae 243, 40; 197-8, 591-2, 41, 46; 651, 45; 605, 48;
Equites 792-4, 40; 316-7, 42;
Lysistrata 1173-4, 43; 1203-14, 45;
Nubes 202-3, 41; 43 foll, 42, 45; 138, 45; 71-2, 47;
Pax 632-6, 40; 570, 1185-6, 42; 190, 509-11, 551-70, 1127 foll,
1318-24, 43; 1140 foll, 1248-9, 45; 552, 1318, 47;
Plutus 510-626, 41, 46; 223-4, 903, 42; 26-7, 253, 517-20, 525-6,
45;
Ranae 164-77, 46;
Vespae 442-52, 45; 712, 959, 46, 111;
fragments 43, 46
Aristotle
Ἀθην πολ 16, 24, 11, 25, 86, 89; 11, 12, 25, 89; 4, 91;
de mundo 6 §§ 4, 7, 13, 102;
Economics i 5 § 1, 6 § 5, 87, 97; i 5 § 3, 95, 304; i 5 § 5, 97; i 6 §
9, 97; i 5 § 6, 162;
Ethics ii 1 § 4, 93; viii 11 § 6, 99; x 5 § 8, 95; x 10 § 13, 101;
Politics [cited in old order of books], i 7 § 5, 87; i 7, 97; i 8 §§ 3
foll, 98; i 9, 98; i 10, 11, 98; i 11 § 1, 98; i 11 §§ 3-5, 99; i 2 §
Page 612
5, 5 §§ 8, 9, 99; i 13 § 13, 99; i 5, 6, 100; i 11, 284; i 2 § 5,
433; ii 6 § 13, 65, 67; ii 7 § 1, 65; ii 7 § 6, 65; ii 12 § 10, 65,
67; ii 7, 8, 65, 67; ii 7 § 7, 67, 91; ii 7 §§ 3-7, 67; ii 7 §§ 14,
15, 67; ii 8 §§ 2, 3, 67; ii 7 §§ 8, 9, 68; ii 6 § 15, 91; ii 7 § 12,
91; ii 6 § 17, 95; ii 9 §§ 21-2, 95; ii 9 § 34, 95; ii 3 § 4, 97,
124; ii 5 §§ 4, 8, 97; ii 5 § 28, 99; ii 5 § 19, 101; ii 10 § 16,
101; ii 6 § 6, 102; iii 13 § 2, 66; iii 15 § 13, 89; iii 5 § 2, 97; iii
5 §§ 4-6, 98; iv 4 §§ 15, 18, 89; iv 6 § 2, 89; iv 15 § 6, 92; iv
8 § 5, 9 § 4, 94; iv 9 §§ 7-9, 95; v 6 §§ 12, 13, 95; vi 4 §§ 8-
10, 88; vi 4 §§ 1, 2, 13, 14, 89, 90; vi 4 § 11, 90; vi 5 §§ 8-
10, 92; vi 8 § 3, 99; vi 2 § 3, 4 § 20, 101; vii 6 §§ 7, 8, 54, 90,
100; vii 4 § 6, 86, 96; vii 8 §§ 7-9, 86, 102; vii 9, 89; vii 16
§§ 12, 13, 90, 93; vii 8, 9, 10, 94; vii 9 § 5, 95; vii 14, 15, 95;
vii 2 §§ 3-7, 97; vii 10 § 14, 97; vii 6 §§ 1-5, 99; vii 15 §§ 1-
6, 100; vii 12 §§ 3-6, 101; vii 10 § 13, 162; viii 4, 95, 100,
101; viii 6 §§ 3-8, 98; viii 3 § 7, 100;
Rhetoric i 13 § 2, 35; i 9 § 27, 99; i 12 § 25, 102; ii 4 § 9, 102; iii 8
§ 1, 97
Arrian, Indica 10 §§ 8, 9, 123, 210
Athenaeus, 149 d, 50; 263, 267 e-270 a, 62; 272 a, 264 c, 123; 276 b,
245; 264 d, 442
Attic Comedy, 61-5, 121
Augustin, de civitate Dei x 1, 393
Caesar
bell Afr 32, 35, 56, 275; 9, 40, 65, 412;
bell civ i 34, 56, 14, 183, 254;
bell Gall iv 1, vi 22, 291
Calpurnius, iv 118, 249; iv 25-6, 265
Cato
de agri cultura 5 § 4, 140, 173; 2 § 7, 158, 167; 5 § 2, 159; 3 § 1,
166; 4, 166, 170;
praef 166, 167; 16, 136-7, 146, 166; 147, 166; 56-7, 166, 172,
186; 10 § 1, 11 § 1, 167, 172; 1 § 4, 167; 1 § 3, 170; 2 § 1,
433; ii 6 § 13, 65, 67; ii 7 § 1, 65; ii 7 § 6, 65; ii 12 § 10, 65,
67; ii 7, 8, 65, 67; ii 7 § 7, 67, 91; ii 7 §§ 3-7, 67; ii 7 §§ 14,
15, 67; ii 8 §§ 2, 3, 67; ii 7 §§ 8, 9, 68; ii 6 § 15, 91; ii 7 § 12,
91; ii 6 § 17, 95; ii 9 §§ 21-2, 95; ii 9 § 34, 95; ii 3 § 4, 97,
124; ii 5 §§ 4, 8, 97; ii 5 § 28, 99; ii 5 § 19, 101; ii 10 § 16,
101; ii 6 § 6, 102; iii 13 § 2, 66; iii 15 § 13, 89; iii 5 § 2, 97; iii
5 §§ 4-6, 98; iv 4 §§ 15, 18, 89; iv 6 § 2, 89; iv 15 § 6, 92; iv
8 § 5, 9 § 4, 94; iv 9 §§ 7-9, 95; v 6 §§ 12, 13, 95; vi 4 §§ 8-
10, 88; vi 4 §§ 1, 2, 13, 14, 89, 90; vi 4 § 11, 90; vi 5 §§ 8-
10, 92; vi 8 § 3, 99; vi 2 § 3, 4 § 20, 101; vii 6 §§ 7, 8, 54, 90,
100; vii 4 § 6, 86, 96; vii 8 §§ 7-9, 86, 102; vii 9, 89; vii 16
§§ 12, 13, 90, 93; vii 8, 9, 10, 94; vii 9 § 5, 95; vii 14, 15, 95;
vii 2 §§ 3-7, 97; vii 10 § 14, 97; vii 6 §§ 1-5, 99; vii 15 §§ 1-
6, 100; vii 12 §§ 3-6, 101; vii 10 § 13, 162; viii 4, 95, 100,
101; viii 6 §§ 3-8, 98; viii 3 § 7, 100;
Rhetoric i 13 § 2, 35; i 9 § 27, 99; i 12 § 25, 102; ii 4 § 9, 102; iii 8
§ 1, 97
Arrian, Indica 10 §§ 8, 9, 123, 210
Athenaeus, 149 d, 50; 263, 267 e-270 a, 62; 272 a, 264 c, 123; 276 b,
245; 264 d, 442
Attic Comedy, 61-5, 121
Augustin, de civitate Dei x 1, 393
Caesar
bell Afr 32, 35, 56, 275; 9, 40, 65, 412;
bell civ i 34, 56, 14, 183, 254;
bell Gall iv 1, vi 22, 291
Calpurnius, iv 118, 249; iv 25-6, 265
Cato
de agri cultura 5 § 4, 140, 173; 2 § 7, 158, 167; 5 § 2, 159; 3 § 1,
166; 4, 166, 170;
praef 166, 167; 16, 136-7, 146, 166; 147, 166; 56-7, 166, 172,
186; 10 § 1, 11 § 1, 167, 172; 1 § 4, 167; 1 § 3, 170; 2 § 1,
Page 613
170; 5, 83, 143, 170; 13 § 1, 171; 64 § 1, 171; 66, 171; 144-
5, 171; 146, 171; 149 § 2, 171; 150, 172; 66-7, 172; 16, 38,
172; 5 § 6, 172; 14, 172; 7 § 2, 21 § 5, 173; 2 §§ 2, 4, 173;
136, 173;
Remains (ed Jordan) p 77, 164; 43, 165, 169
Catullus, xxiii 1, 221
Cicero
ad Atticum xiii 9 § 2, 194, 216;
ad familiares xiii 7, 11, 207; xvi 16 § 1, 197;
Brutus § 257, 188; § 85, 192; § 297, 193;
Catil ii § 18, 14, 155, 289; ii § 20, 155;
Cato maior § 56, 135, 137;
de finibus v § 52, 188;
de imperio Pompei § 16, 188;
de lege agraria ii § 78, 155; ii § 80-3, 198; ii §§ 84, 88-9, 198; ii §
82, 199; ii § 50, 207;
de legibus iii § 30, 201;
de officiis i § 150, 188, 230; i § 151, 193; i § 41, 193, 230; ii § 89,
154, 165; iii § 112, 145;
de oratore i §§ 83, 263, 188, 193; i § 249, 194, 264; ii § 40, 188,
193; ii § 287, 195; iii § 46, 188, 193, 227;
de republica iii § 16, 157; v § 5, 186, 195;
in toga candida, fr 11, 191; ii;
in Verrem i § 147, 193; ii § 27, 191; iii § 119, 158, 196; iii § 66,
191; iii §§ 53-5 and passim, 195; iii § 27, 197; iii § 55, 224; iii
§ 190, 391; iv § 112, 191; iv § 77, 193; v § 45, 142; v
passim, 191;
paradoxa vi § 46, 190;
Philippics viii § 32, 196;
pro Caecina §§ 10-19, 190; § 1, 191; §§ 58, 63, 193, 194; §§ 17,
57, 94, 194; § 94, 224;
pro Cluentio § 161, 191; § 163, 193; §§ 175, 182, 195, 224;
pro Fonteio §§ 11-13, 274;
pro Murena § 62, 187;
pro Plancio, § 62, 196;
pro Rabirio (perd) §§ 10-17, 196;
5, 171; 146, 171; 149 § 2, 171; 150, 172; 66-7, 172; 16, 38,
172; 5 § 6, 172; 14, 172; 7 § 2, 21 § 5, 173; 2 §§ 2, 4, 173;
136, 173;
Remains (ed Jordan) p 77, 164; 43, 165, 169
Catullus, xxiii 1, 221
Cicero
ad Atticum xiii 9 § 2, 194, 216;
ad familiares xiii 7, 11, 207; xvi 16 § 1, 197;
Brutus § 257, 188; § 85, 192; § 297, 193;
Catil ii § 18, 14, 155, 289; ii § 20, 155;
Cato maior § 56, 135, 137;
de finibus v § 52, 188;
de imperio Pompei § 16, 188;
de lege agraria ii § 78, 155; ii § 80-3, 198; ii §§ 84, 88-9, 198; ii §
82, 199; ii § 50, 207;
de legibus iii § 30, 201;
de officiis i § 150, 188, 230; i § 151, 193; i § 41, 193, 230; ii § 89,
154, 165; iii § 112, 145;
de oratore i §§ 83, 263, 188, 193; i § 249, 194, 264; ii § 40, 188,
193; ii § 287, 195; iii § 46, 188, 193, 227;
de republica iii § 16, 157; v § 5, 186, 195;
in toga candida, fr 11, 191; ii;
in Verrem i § 147, 193; ii § 27, 191; iii § 119, 158, 196; iii § 66,
191; iii §§ 53-5 and passim, 195; iii § 27, 197; iii § 55, 224; iii
§ 190, 391; iv § 112, 191; iv § 77, 193; v § 45, 142; v
passim, 191;
paradoxa vi § 46, 190;
Philippics viii § 32, 196;
pro Caecina §§ 10-19, 190; § 1, 191; §§ 58, 63, 193, 194; §§ 17,
57, 94, 194; § 94, 224;
pro Cluentio § 161, 191; § 163, 193; §§ 175, 182, 195, 224;
pro Fonteio §§ 11-13, 274;
pro Murena § 62, 187;
pro Plancio, § 62, 196;
pro Rabirio (perd) §§ 10-17, 196;
Page 614
pro Roscio comoedo §§ 32, 49, 54, 189;
pro Sex Roscio §§ 39-51, 146-7, 193; § 120, 197;
pro Sulla §§ 56-9, 290;
pro Tullio §§ 7-12, 21, 189; §§ 14-22, 190; § 17, 190, 194, 264; §
8, 191;
pro Vareno fr 5, 191;
Tusculan disputations i § 34, 188; iii § 77, 188; v § 104, 188; v §
34, 193
Claudian, 415-7
Codex Justinianus, iv 65 § 6, 364; iv 61 § 5, 397; ix 38, 375; x 32 §
42, 402; xi 48 § 13, 340, 424, 431; xi 59 § 1, 387; xi 48 §§ 2, 4,
393; xi 48 § 7, 394; xi 50 §§ 1, 2, 394; xi 55 § 2, 397; xi 48 § 1,
398; xi 54, 400, 425; xi 64 § 2, 48 § 16, 425; xii 33 § 6, 396
Codex Theodosianus, ii 4 §§ 5, 6, 424; iii 1 § 2, 425; iv 13 §§ 2, 3,
395, 397; v 17, 18 [= 9, 10 Gothofr], 340; v 11 §§ 8, 12, 14 § 30,
349, 357; v 14 § 34, 351; v 17 [9] §§ 1, 2, 386, 393, 425; v 17 § 2,
402; v 18 [10], 424, 425, 431; vi 26 § 14, 396; vii 13 §§ 7, 8, 12,
395, 396; vii 13 § 7, 396; vii 18 § 10, 396; vii 13 § 3, 418; vii 1 §
12, 423; vii 20 § 7, 423; vii 22, 1 § 8, 423; viii 5, 391, 423; viii 2 §
3, 396; ix 32 § 1, 375; ix 30 § 3, 418; x 3 § 4, 351; x 3, 400; x 10
§ 25, 416; xi 1 § 28, 293; xi 1 § 4, 351, 404; xi 2 §§ 1-5, 388; xi 1
§ 14, 390, 393; xi 28, 390, 410; xi 1 §§ 11, 21, 22, 391; xi 16 §§ 3,
4, 391, 398; xi 16, 393; xi 1 § 12, 394; xi 3 § 2, 394; xi 7-10, 16 §
10, 395; xi 11, 395, 397; xi 8, 397; xi 16 §§ 14, 15, 18, 396, 414;
xi 16 § 10, 17 §§ 2-4, 397; xi 24, 400, 425; xi 24 § 2, 402; xi 16 §
15, 410; xi 1 § 36, 411; xi 6, 411; xi 1 § 26, 3 §§ 1-5, 425; xi 3 §
3, 425; xi 1 § 26, 426; xii 1 § 45, 293; xii 19, 340; xii 1 § 128,
402; xii 1 § 169, 411; xiii 5, 391; xiii 10 § 1, 391; xiii 10 § 3, 393;
xiv 4 § 4, 391; xiv 18, 392; xiv 24, 408; xvi 5 § 48, 392; xvi 5 §
54, 405
Columella, i 4 § 2, 139; i praef §§ 3, 12, 13, 20, 160; i 3 § 12, 161,
233; i 7, 161, 224, 233, 252, 355; i 9 § 4, 172, 186, 300; i 3 §§ 6,
7, 248; i praef §§ 12, 13-15, 251, 256; i 1 § 20, 251; i 3 §§ 6, 7, 8-
13, 251; i 5 § 5, 253; i 4 §§ 4, 5, 258; i 8, 258; i 8 §§ 1-3, 258; i 8
§§ 3, 4, 258; i 8 § 5, 258; i 8 § 6, 258; i 8 § 8, 258; i 8 § 9, 258; i 8
pro Sex Roscio §§ 39-51, 146-7, 193; § 120, 197;
pro Sulla §§ 56-9, 290;
pro Tullio §§ 7-12, 21, 189; §§ 14-22, 190; § 17, 190, 194, 264; §
8, 191;
pro Vareno fr 5, 191;
Tusculan disputations i § 34, 188; iii § 77, 188; v § 104, 188; v §
34, 193
Claudian, 415-7
Codex Justinianus, iv 65 § 6, 364; iv 61 § 5, 397; ix 38, 375; x 32 §
42, 402; xi 48 § 13, 340, 424, 431; xi 59 § 1, 387; xi 48 §§ 2, 4,
393; xi 48 § 7, 394; xi 50 §§ 1, 2, 394; xi 55 § 2, 397; xi 48 § 1,
398; xi 54, 400, 425; xi 64 § 2, 48 § 16, 425; xii 33 § 6, 396
Codex Theodosianus, ii 4 §§ 5, 6, 424; iii 1 § 2, 425; iv 13 §§ 2, 3,
395, 397; v 17, 18 [= 9, 10 Gothofr], 340; v 11 §§ 8, 12, 14 § 30,
349, 357; v 14 § 34, 351; v 17 [9] §§ 1, 2, 386, 393, 425; v 17 § 2,
402; v 18 [10], 424, 425, 431; vi 26 § 14, 396; vii 13 §§ 7, 8, 12,
395, 396; vii 13 § 7, 396; vii 18 § 10, 396; vii 13 § 3, 418; vii 1 §
12, 423; vii 20 § 7, 423; vii 22, 1 § 8, 423; viii 5, 391, 423; viii 2 §
3, 396; ix 32 § 1, 375; ix 30 § 3, 418; x 3 § 4, 351; x 3, 400; x 10
§ 25, 416; xi 1 § 28, 293; xi 1 § 4, 351, 404; xi 2 §§ 1-5, 388; xi 1
§ 14, 390, 393; xi 28, 390, 410; xi 1 §§ 11, 21, 22, 391; xi 16 §§ 3,
4, 391, 398; xi 16, 393; xi 1 § 12, 394; xi 3 § 2, 394; xi 7-10, 16 §
10, 395; xi 11, 395, 397; xi 8, 397; xi 16 §§ 14, 15, 18, 396, 414;
xi 16 § 10, 17 §§ 2-4, 397; xi 24, 400, 425; xi 24 § 2, 402; xi 16 §
15, 410; xi 1 § 36, 411; xi 6, 411; xi 1 § 26, 3 §§ 1-5, 425; xi 3 §
3, 425; xi 1 § 26, 426; xii 1 § 45, 293; xii 19, 340; xii 1 § 128,
402; xii 1 § 169, 411; xiii 5, 391; xiii 10 § 1, 391; xiii 10 § 3, 393;
xiv 4 § 4, 391; xiv 18, 392; xiv 24, 408; xvi 5 § 48, 392; xvi 5 §
54, 405
Columella, i 4 § 2, 139; i praef §§ 3, 12, 13, 20, 160; i 3 § 12, 161,
233; i 7, 161, 224, 233, 252, 355; i 9 § 4, 172, 186, 300; i 3 §§ 6,
7, 248; i praef §§ 12, 13-15, 251, 256; i 1 § 20, 251; i 3 §§ 6, 7, 8-
13, 251; i 5 § 5, 253; i 4 §§ 4, 5, 258; i 8, 258; i 8 §§ 1-3, 258; i 8
§§ 3, 4, 258; i 8 § 5, 258; i 8 § 6, 258; i 8 § 8, 258; i 8 § 9, 258; i 8
Page 615
§ 10, 259; i 8 § 11, 259; i 8 § 12, 259; i 8 § 13, 259; i 8 §§ 13-4,
259; i 8 § 15, 260; i 8 § 16, 260; i 8 §§ 17-8, 260; i 8 § 19, 260; i 9
§§ 1-6, 261; i 9 §§ 7, 8, 261; i 4 § 7, 262; i 6 § 3, 262; i 3 § 12,
263; i 6 § 19, 263; i 8 § 5, 7 § 7, 263; i 6 § 7, 264; i 6 § 23, 264; i
praef §§ 1, 2, 265; i 3 § 9, 265; i praef § 12, 267; i praef § 17,
267; i 2 § 3, 267; i 3 §§ 3, 4, 267; i 4 § 4, 267; i 5 §§ 6, 7, 267; i 6
§§ 9-17, 267; i 6 §§ 7, 8, 355; ii 2 § 12, 256; ii 1, 265; ii 9 §§ 14,
16, 266; ii 6 § 2, 9 § 13, 267; ii 13 § 7, 267; ii 20 § 6, 267; ii 21 §
10, 267; iii 3 § 11, 205, 358; iii 21 § 10, 256, 265; iii 13 §§ 12, 13,
264; iii 3 § 4, 265; iii 3 § 8, 265; iv 6 § 3, 256; iv 3 § 1, 262; iv 3 §
6, 265; vi praef §§ 3-5, 154, 165, 266; vi praef §§ 1, 2, 184; vi
praef § 7, 229; vi 2 § 15, 3 § 3, 261; vi praef § 4, 263; viii 11 § 2,
12, 15 § 7, 262; viii 2 § 7, 263; viii 10 §§ 3, 4, 266; xi 1 § 18, 161,
262; xi 1, 258; xi 1 §§ 3, 4, 7, 258; xi 1 §§ 9-13, 258; xi 1 §§ 13,
19, 258; xi 1 §§ 20-1, 258; xi 1 § 21, 258; xi 1 §§ 22-3, 258; xi 1 §
23, 258; xi 1 §§ 4 foll, 259, 260; xi 1 § 23, 259; xi 1 § 24, 259; xi
1 §§ 25-6, 259; xi 1 §§ 27-30, 259; xi 1 § 22, 260; xi 1 §§ 8, 9,
261; xi 1 § 22, 262; xi 1 § 12, 267; xii praef §§ 8-10, 160, 251; xii
1 § 6, 3 §§ 7, 8, 161; xii 1 §§ 1, 2, 258; xii 1 § 6, 3 §§ 7, 8, 262; xii
3, praef § 9, 262; xii 3 § 6, 263
Deinarchus, p 99, 96
Demosthenes (cited by marginal pages)
Androtion 613, 107;
Aphobus 816, 106;
Aristocrates 668, 108;
Callicles 1274 etc, 108;
Crown 239, 106; 242, 109; 314, 111;
Embassy 376, 386, 426, 442, 106; 376, 107; 401-2, 112;
Eubulides 1319, 109; 1318, 111; 1313, 111;
Euergus and Mnesibulus 1155 etc, 109;
For Phormio 945, 106;
Lacritus 933, 107;
Leptines 466-7, 104;
Midias 568, 107; 530 etc, 112;
Nausimachus 986, 106;
259; i 8 § 15, 260; i 8 § 16, 260; i 8 §§ 17-8, 260; i 8 § 19, 260; i 9
§§ 1-6, 261; i 9 §§ 7, 8, 261; i 4 § 7, 262; i 6 § 3, 262; i 3 § 12,
263; i 6 § 19, 263; i 8 § 5, 7 § 7, 263; i 6 § 7, 264; i 6 § 23, 264; i
praef §§ 1, 2, 265; i 3 § 9, 265; i praef § 12, 267; i praef § 17,
267; i 2 § 3, 267; i 3 §§ 3, 4, 267; i 4 § 4, 267; i 5 §§ 6, 7, 267; i 6
§§ 9-17, 267; i 6 §§ 7, 8, 355; ii 2 § 12, 256; ii 1, 265; ii 9 §§ 14,
16, 266; ii 6 § 2, 9 § 13, 267; ii 13 § 7, 267; ii 20 § 6, 267; ii 21 §
10, 267; iii 3 § 11, 205, 358; iii 21 § 10, 256, 265; iii 13 §§ 12, 13,
264; iii 3 § 4, 265; iii 3 § 8, 265; iv 6 § 3, 256; iv 3 § 1, 262; iv 3 §
6, 265; vi praef §§ 3-5, 154, 165, 266; vi praef §§ 1, 2, 184; vi
praef § 7, 229; vi 2 § 15, 3 § 3, 261; vi praef § 4, 263; viii 11 § 2,
12, 15 § 7, 262; viii 2 § 7, 263; viii 10 §§ 3, 4, 266; xi 1 § 18, 161,
262; xi 1, 258; xi 1 §§ 3, 4, 7, 258; xi 1 §§ 9-13, 258; xi 1 §§ 13,
19, 258; xi 1 §§ 20-1, 258; xi 1 § 21, 258; xi 1 §§ 22-3, 258; xi 1 §
23, 258; xi 1 §§ 4 foll, 259, 260; xi 1 § 23, 259; xi 1 § 24, 259; xi
1 §§ 25-6, 259; xi 1 §§ 27-30, 259; xi 1 § 22, 260; xi 1 §§ 8, 9,
261; xi 1 § 22, 262; xi 1 § 12, 267; xii praef §§ 8-10, 160, 251; xii
1 § 6, 3 §§ 7, 8, 161; xii 1 §§ 1, 2, 258; xii 1 § 6, 3 §§ 7, 8, 262; xii
3, praef § 9, 262; xii 3 § 6, 263
Deinarchus, p 99, 96
Demosthenes (cited by marginal pages)
Androtion 613, 107;
Aphobus 816, 106;
Aristocrates 668, 108;
Callicles 1274 etc, 108;
Crown 239, 106; 242, 109; 314, 111;
Embassy 376, 386, 426, 442, 106; 376, 107; 401-2, 112;
Eubulides 1319, 109; 1318, 111; 1313, 111;
Euergus and Mnesibulus 1155 etc, 109;
For Phormio 945, 106;
Lacritus 933, 107;
Leptines 466-7, 104;
Midias 568, 107; 530 etc, 112;
Nausimachus 986, 106;
Page 616
Nicostratus 1253 etc, 108;
Olynthiacs 17, 104, 111;
Pantaenetus 979, 108;
Phaenippus 1040-1, 106, 111; 1044-5, 111;
Polycles 1207-8, 105;
Timotheus 1187, 109; 1199 etc, 110
Digest, i 19 § 3¹, 347, 357; i 5 § 17, 389; ii 14 § 42, 350, 378; vi 3 §§ 1,
2, 3, 376; vii 8 §§ 10⁴, 11, 363; vii 1 § 41, 365; vii 1 § 13, 366; vii
1 § 13⁴, 366; vii 4 §§ 8, 10, 366; vii 1 §§ 25, 26, 370; vii 7 § 3,
370; vii 1 § 27³, 374; viii 6 § 7, 293; viii 6 § 20, 371; viii 3, 373; ix
2 § 27¹⁴, 363; ix 2 § 27⁹,¹¹, 368; xi 4 § 1¹, 375; xii 1 § 4¹, 321; xii 2
§ 28⁶, 364, 366; xii 6 § 55, 370; xiii 7 § 25, 365; xiii 4 § 3, 375; xv
3 § 16, 368, 450; xvii 2 § 46, 363; xviii 1 § 35⁸, 372; xix 2 § 24³,
252; xix 2 §§ 24, 25³, 254; xix 2 § 24, 321; xix 2 § 3, 344; xix 2 §
19², 344, 364, 365; xix 2 §§ 15³, 24², 25², 51ᵖʳ, 54¹, 351, 363; xix
2 §§ 15⁴, 25⁶, 356; xix 2 §§ 15¹,²,⁸, 25⁶, 363; xix 2 § 54ᵖʳ, 363; xix
2 §§ 9²,³, 23, 51ᵖʳ, 363; xix 2 § 52, 363; xix 2 §§ 15⁸, 24⁴, 25¹,
363; xix 2 § 15²,⁵, 363; xix 2 § 25⁶, 363; xix 2 § 60⁵, 363; xix 2 §
24¹, 364; xix 2 § 54¹, 364; xix 2 §§ 13¹¹, 14, 364; xix 2 §§ 3, 54²,
364; xix 2 § 25³, 364; xix 2 §§ 19³, 25⁶, 365; xix 2 § 15, 365; xix
2 § 2ᵖʳ, 365; xix 2 §§ 25⁵, 29, 366; xix 2 §§ 55¹, 61ᵖʳ, 366; xix 1 §
49, 367; xix 2 § 30⁴, 368; xix 2 § 60⁷, 370; xix 2 § 25⁴, 372; xix 2
§§ 9³, 15, 374; xix 2 § 15², 374; xix 1 § 13⁶, 2 § 53, 376; xix 2 §
49, 377; xix 1 § 13⁶, 382; xix 2 §§ 13⁷, 15², 405; xx 2 §§ 4, 7,
320; xx 1 § 21ᵖʳ, 363; xx 6 § 14, 363; xx 1 § 32, 367; xxi 1 § 32,
368; xxvii 9 § 13ᵖʳ, 365; xxviii 5 § 35³, 368; xxx § 112ᵖʳ, 360; xxx
§ 39¹⁰, 377; xxxi § 86¹, 256, 365; xxxii 1 § 99, 307, 369, 435;
xxxii § 91¹, 344, 366; xxxii §§ 91¹, 93², 101¹, 364; xxxii § 41⁵,
367; xxxii §§ 60³, 68³, 368; xxxii §§ 41⁵, 91ᵖʳ,¹, 368; xxxii §§ 91ᵖʳ,
97, 368; xxxii § 97, 369; xxxiii 7 § 12⁴, 250; xxxiii 7 § 25¹, 254,
369; xxxiii 7 § 19, 255; xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹, 257, 365, 367, 371;
, ,
xxxiii 7 § 8ᵖʳ, 261; xxxiii 7 §§ 12³, 20¹ ³, 299, 369; xxxiii 7 § 12⁷ ³³,
300; xxxiii 7 § 20⁴, 300; xxxiii 7 § 12¹²,¹³, 307, 369; xxxiii 7 § 15²,
311; xxxiii 7, 344; xxxiii 4 § 1¹⁵, 363; xxxiii 7 §§ 4, 15², 18⁴, 20¹,
364; xxxiii 7 § 24, 365; xxxiii 7 § 12³, 8 § 23³, 368, 450; xxxiii 7
§§ 12³⁸, 20³,⁴, 22¹, 368; xxxiii 7 § 20, 368; xxxiii 8 §§ 6ᵖʳ, 8ᵖʳ, 369;
Olynthiacs 17, 104, 111;
Pantaenetus 979, 108;
Phaenippus 1040-1, 106, 111; 1044-5, 111;
Polycles 1207-8, 105;
Timotheus 1187, 109; 1199 etc, 110
Digest, i 19 § 3¹, 347, 357; i 5 § 17, 389; ii 14 § 42, 350, 378; vi 3 §§ 1,
2, 3, 376; vii 8 §§ 10⁴, 11, 363; vii 1 § 41, 365; vii 1 § 13, 366; vii
1 § 13⁴, 366; vii 4 §§ 8, 10, 366; vii 1 §§ 25, 26, 370; vii 7 § 3,
370; vii 1 § 27³, 374; viii 6 § 7, 293; viii 6 § 20, 371; viii 3, 373; ix
2 § 27¹⁴, 363; ix 2 § 27⁹,¹¹, 368; xi 4 § 1¹, 375; xii 1 § 4¹, 321; xii 2
§ 28⁶, 364, 366; xii 6 § 55, 370; xiii 7 § 25, 365; xiii 4 § 3, 375; xv
3 § 16, 368, 450; xvii 2 § 46, 363; xviii 1 § 35⁸, 372; xix 2 § 24³,
252; xix 2 §§ 24, 25³, 254; xix 2 § 24, 321; xix 2 § 3, 344; xix 2 §
19², 344, 364, 365; xix 2 §§ 15³, 24², 25², 51ᵖʳ, 54¹, 351, 363; xix
2 §§ 15⁴, 25⁶, 356; xix 2 §§ 15¹,²,⁸, 25⁶, 363; xix 2 § 54ᵖʳ, 363; xix
2 §§ 9²,³, 23, 51ᵖʳ, 363; xix 2 § 52, 363; xix 2 §§ 15⁸, 24⁴, 25¹,
363; xix 2 § 15²,⁵, 363; xix 2 § 25⁶, 363; xix 2 § 60⁵, 363; xix 2 §
24¹, 364; xix 2 § 54¹, 364; xix 2 §§ 13¹¹, 14, 364; xix 2 §§ 3, 54²,
364; xix 2 § 25³, 364; xix 2 §§ 19³, 25⁶, 365; xix 2 § 15, 365; xix
2 § 2ᵖʳ, 365; xix 2 §§ 25⁵, 29, 366; xix 2 §§ 55¹, 61ᵖʳ, 366; xix 1 §
49, 367; xix 2 § 30⁴, 368; xix 2 § 60⁷, 370; xix 2 § 25⁴, 372; xix 2
§§ 9³, 15, 374; xix 2 § 15², 374; xix 1 § 13⁶, 2 § 53, 376; xix 2 §
49, 377; xix 1 § 13⁶, 382; xix 2 §§ 13⁷, 15², 405; xx 2 §§ 4, 7,
320; xx 1 § 21ᵖʳ, 363; xx 6 § 14, 363; xx 1 § 32, 367; xxi 1 § 32,
368; xxvii 9 § 13ᵖʳ, 365; xxviii 5 § 35³, 368; xxx § 112ᵖʳ, 360; xxx
§ 39¹⁰, 377; xxxi § 86¹, 256, 365; xxxii 1 § 99, 307, 369, 435;
xxxii § 91¹, 344, 366; xxxii §§ 91¹, 93², 101¹, 364; xxxii § 41⁵,
367; xxxii §§ 60³, 68³, 368; xxxii §§ 41⁵, 91ᵖʳ,¹, 368; xxxii §§ 91ᵖʳ,
97, 368; xxxii § 97, 369; xxxiii 7 § 12⁴, 250; xxxiii 7 § 25¹, 254,
369; xxxiii 7 § 19, 255; xxxiii 7 §§ 18⁴, 20¹, 257, 365, 367, 371;
, ,
xxxiii 7 § 8ᵖʳ, 261; xxxiii 7 §§ 12³, 20¹ ³, 299, 369; xxxiii 7 § 12⁷ ³³,
300; xxxiii 7 § 20⁴, 300; xxxiii 7 § 12¹²,¹³, 307, 369; xxxiii 7 § 15²,
311; xxxiii 7, 344; xxxiii 4 § 1¹⁵, 363; xxxiii 7 §§ 4, 15², 18⁴, 20¹,
364; xxxiii 7 § 24, 365; xxxiii 7 § 12³, 8 § 23³, 368, 450; xxxiii 7
§§ 12³⁸, 20³,⁴, 22¹, 368; xxxiii 7 § 20, 368; xxxiii 8 §§ 6ᵖʳ, 8ᵖʳ, 369;
Page 617
xxxiii 2 § 28, 382; xxxiii 7 § 25¹, 435; xxxiv 3 §§ 16, 18, 364;
xxxiv 4 § 31ᵖʳ, 367; xxxiv 1 § 18³, 3 § 12, 368; xxxix 4 § 12², 160;
, ,
xxxix 6 § 3, 330; xxxix 3 §§ 4² ³, 5, 366; xxxix 4 § 11¹ ⁵, 376; xl 7
§ 40⁵, 299, 364; xl 7 § 40⁶, 367; xl 7 § 40ᵖʳ,⁴,⁵, 368; xl 7 § 14ᵖʳ,
371; xli 3 § 33¹, 350, 373; xli 2 § 30⁶, 364; xli 1 § 44, 372; xli 2
§§ 3⁸,¹², 25¹, 373; xli 1 § 7¹⁻⁶, 374; xliii 24 § 15¹, 264; xliii 20 §§
2, 5, 293; xliii 20 § 1³⁹⁻⁴³, 294; xliii 32, 33, 363; xliii 16 § 20,
364; xliii 24 § 13⁶, 366; xliii 16 § 1²⁰, 24 § 3ᵖʳ, 371; xliii 24 § 5¹¹,
371; xliii 16, 373; xliii 9 § 1, 376; xliii 8 § 2⁴, 377; xliv 7 § 34²,
363; xlv 1 § 89, 363; xlv 3 § 18³, 371; xlvii 12, 312; xlvii 2 §§
52⁸, 62⁸, 83¹, 10 § 5⁴, 363; xlvii 2 § 68⁵, 363; xlvii 2 § 26¹, 365,
367; xlvii 2 §§ 26¹, 62³, 7 § 9, 366; xlvii 14, 372; xlvii 21 § 2,
372; xlvii 9 §§ 3³, 16, 375; xlvii 11 §§ 9, 10, 375; xlviii 19 § 16⁷,
372; xlviii 22 § 1, 378; xlix 14 § 47¹, 347, 377; xlix 14 § 50, 350,
363; xlix 16 § 5², 372; xlix 14 § 3⁶, 376; xlix 14, 378; xlix 14 §
3¹⁰, 378; xlix 14 §§ 47, 50, 378; l 6 § 6¹¹, 347, 377; l 15 § 4⁸,
360; l 16 § 198, 366; l 11 § 2, 375; l 8 § 2¹, 376; l 16 § 219, 376;
l 1 § 38¹, 377; l 4 § 4, 377, 451; l 5 §§ 10, 11, 378; l 5 § 1², 392;
l 15 §§ 3, 4, 420; l 1 § 38⁶, 2 § 1, 4 § 14⁶, 451
Diodorus, i 28, 73-4, 29; ii 39, 123; ii 40-1, 210; v 38 § 1, 2; xviii 18,
120; xviii 70 § 1, 129; xx 84, 100, 122; xxxiv 2 § 26, 162; xxxiv 2
§ 48, 198; xxxvi 162; xxxvi 5 § 6, 198
Dion Cassius, Fragm 40 § 27, 139; xliii 4 § 2, 275; xlviii 6 § 3, 240;
lii 27-8, 225; lxxvi 10, 342; lxxvii 9 § 5, 389
Dion Chrysostom, orat vii 300-3; x 302; xiv 302; xv 15, 302
Dionysius, Rom Ant i 36-7, 232; ii 28, cf 8, 9, 210; iii 31, 144; iv 9, 13,
144; vi 3, 136; vi 79, 144; x 8, 17, 135; xvii [xviii] 4, 147; xix 15,
138
Euripides
Alcestis 2, 6, 35;
Cyclops 76 foll, 23-4, 35;
Electra 37-8, 375-6, 33; 35-9, 73-4, 75-6, 78-81, 203-4, 252, 35;
360, 394, 36;
xxxiv 4 § 31ᵖʳ, 367; xxxiv 1 § 18³, 3 § 12, 368; xxxix 4 § 12², 160;
, ,
xxxix 6 § 3, 330; xxxix 3 §§ 4² ³, 5, 366; xxxix 4 § 11¹ ⁵, 376; xl 7
§ 40⁵, 299, 364; xl 7 § 40⁶, 367; xl 7 § 40ᵖʳ,⁴,⁵, 368; xl 7 § 14ᵖʳ,
371; xli 3 § 33¹, 350, 373; xli 2 § 30⁶, 364; xli 1 § 44, 372; xli 2
§§ 3⁸,¹², 25¹, 373; xli 1 § 7¹⁻⁶, 374; xliii 24 § 15¹, 264; xliii 20 §§
2, 5, 293; xliii 20 § 1³⁹⁻⁴³, 294; xliii 32, 33, 363; xliii 16 § 20,
364; xliii 24 § 13⁶, 366; xliii 16 § 1²⁰, 24 § 3ᵖʳ, 371; xliii 24 § 5¹¹,
371; xliii 16, 373; xliii 9 § 1, 376; xliii 8 § 2⁴, 377; xliv 7 § 34²,
363; xlv 1 § 89, 363; xlv 3 § 18³, 371; xlvii 12, 312; xlvii 2 §§
52⁸, 62⁸, 83¹, 10 § 5⁴, 363; xlvii 2 § 68⁵, 363; xlvii 2 § 26¹, 365,
367; xlvii 2 §§ 26¹, 62³, 7 § 9, 366; xlvii 14, 372; xlvii 21 § 2,
372; xlvii 9 §§ 3³, 16, 375; xlvii 11 §§ 9, 10, 375; xlviii 19 § 16⁷,
372; xlviii 22 § 1, 378; xlix 14 § 47¹, 347, 377; xlix 14 § 50, 350,
363; xlix 16 § 5², 372; xlix 14 § 3⁶, 376; xlix 14, 378; xlix 14 §
3¹⁰, 378; xlix 14 §§ 47, 50, 378; l 6 § 6¹¹, 347, 377; l 15 § 4⁸,
360; l 16 § 198, 366; l 11 § 2, 375; l 8 § 2¹, 376; l 16 § 219, 376;
l 1 § 38¹, 377; l 4 § 4, 377, 451; l 5 §§ 10, 11, 378; l 5 § 1², 392;
l 15 §§ 3, 4, 420; l 1 § 38⁶, 2 § 1, 4 § 14⁶, 451
Diodorus, i 28, 73-4, 29; ii 39, 123; ii 40-1, 210; v 38 § 1, 2; xviii 18,
120; xviii 70 § 1, 129; xx 84, 100, 122; xxxiv 2 § 26, 162; xxxiv 2
§ 48, 198; xxxvi 162; xxxvi 5 § 6, 198
Dion Cassius, Fragm 40 § 27, 139; xliii 4 § 2, 275; xlviii 6 § 3, 240;
lii 27-8, 225; lxxvi 10, 342; lxxvii 9 § 5, 389
Dion Chrysostom, orat vii 300-3; x 302; xiv 302; xv 15, 302
Dionysius, Rom Ant i 36-7, 232; ii 28, cf 8, 9, 210; iii 31, 144; iv 9, 13,
144; vi 3, 136; vi 79, 144; x 8, 17, 135; xvii [xviii] 4, 147; xix 15,
138
Euripides
Alcestis 2, 6, 35;
Cyclops 76 foll, 23-4, 35;
Electra 37-8, 375-6, 33; 35-9, 73-4, 75-6, 78-81, 203-4, 252, 35;
360, 394, 36;
Page 618
Heraclidae 639, 788-9, 890, 37;
Herc Fur 1341-6, 35;
Orestes 918-20, 36, 102;
Phoenissae 405, 33;
Rhesus 74-5, 176, 37;
Suppl 870, 30; 420-2, 36; fragments 33, 34, 36, 37
Festus, p 306 (Lindsay), 137
Florus, ii 7 § 3, 207
Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, (FHG), 121
Frontinus, de aquis passim, 294-6
Fronto (Naber), p 29, 284; 169, 323; 144, 327; 35, 330
Gellius, ii 18, 327; iii 3, 327; v 3, 327; xv 4, 327; xx 1 § 47, 435
Herodian, ii 4 § 6, 337; vii 4 §§ 3-6, 341
Herodotus, ii 141, 164-7, 168, 28, 29, 210; iv 72, 30; iv 137, 30; vi
137, 30; vii 102, 29; viii 26, 105-6, 28, 29; viii 68, 28; viii 51, 29;
viii 137, 29; viii 142, 30; viii 4, 41, 44, 106, 30; ix 11, 53, 55, 28
Hesiod, Works, 22-4
Hipponax, 25
Historia Augusta
Alexander 55 §§ 2, 3, 338;
Antoninus Pius 12 § 3, 378;
Aurelian 48 § 2, 337; 39 § 7, 338;
Claudius (Gothicus) 9 §§ 4, 5, 337;
Commodus 17 §§ 7, 8, 347;
Gallienus 9 § 5, 338;
Hadrian 18, 160, 233; 7 § 5, 378; 22 § 6, 418;
M Aurelius 11 § 7, 273; 21 §§ 6, 7, 324;
Maximin 13 § 4, 14 § 1, 341;
Herc Fur 1341-6, 35;
Orestes 918-20, 36, 102;
Phoenissae 405, 33;
Rhesus 74-5, 176, 37;
Suppl 870, 30; 420-2, 36; fragments 33, 34, 36, 37
Festus, p 306 (Lindsay), 137
Florus, ii 7 § 3, 207
Fragmenta Historicorum Graecorum, (FHG), 121
Frontinus, de aquis passim, 294-6
Fronto (Naber), p 29, 284; 169, 323; 144, 327; 35, 330
Gellius, ii 18, 327; iii 3, 327; v 3, 327; xv 4, 327; xx 1 § 47, 435
Herodian, ii 4 § 6, 337; vii 4 §§ 3-6, 341
Herodotus, ii 141, 164-7, 168, 28, 29, 210; iv 72, 30; iv 137, 30; vi
137, 30; vii 102, 29; viii 26, 105-6, 28, 29; viii 68, 28; viii 51, 29;
viii 137, 29; viii 142, 30; viii 4, 41, 44, 106, 30; ix 11, 53, 55, 28
Hesiod, Works, 22-4
Hipponax, 25
Historia Augusta
Alexander 55 §§ 2, 3, 338;
Antoninus Pius 12 § 3, 378;
Aurelian 48 § 2, 337; 39 § 7, 338;
Claudius (Gothicus) 9 §§ 4, 5, 337;
Commodus 17 §§ 7, 8, 347;
Gallienus 9 § 5, 338;
Hadrian 18, 160, 233; 7 § 5, 378; 22 § 6, 418;
M Aurelius 11 § 7, 273; 21 §§ 6, 7, 324;
Maximin 13 § 4, 14 § 1, 341;
Page 619
Probus 16 § 6, 337; 18 §§ 1, 2, 338;
Severus 14 § 2, 378
Homeric Poems
Iliad 16-17;
Odyssey 17-22
Horace
Epistles i 12, 207; i 14, 215; i 7, 234; i 15, 45-6, 235; i 14, 39,
236; i 16, 69-72, 236; i 1, 21, 254; i 18, 36, 295; ii 1, 139-40,
213; ii 2, 177-8, 214; ii 2, 184-6, 236;
Epodes ii 3, 214; ii 39 foll, 214; ii 230; iv 201, 236; iv 13, 214;
Odes i 12, 213; i 1, 214; i 35, 214; i 1, 215; ii 15, 200, 213; ii 15,
18, 213; ii 3, 214; ii 14, 214; ii 16, 214; iii 6, 200, 213; iii 1, 4,
5, 16, 214; iii 16, 214; iii 2, 215; iii 4, 37-8, 215, 236; iii 18,
227; iv 5, 15, 200, 232;
Satires i 5 77 foll, 214; i 3, 99 foll, 236; i 1, 28, 32, 237; ii 6, 6-15,
213; ii 7, 23, 213; ii 2, 115, 214, 235; ii 6, 55-6, 215, 236; ii 2,
234; ii 6, 235; ii 7, 118, 235
Hybrias, 25
Hyperides, fragm 109, 111
Inscriptions
CIL i 1034, 1076, 1386, 137; i 551, 191; viii 15454, 275; viii
18587, 293; viii 14428, 348; viii 8425, 8426, 8702, 8777,
357;
Bruns fontes 143, 175;
Collitz 126;
Dessau 7822-3, 137; 1334, 275; 6790, 275;
Dittenberger 126, 343, 374;
General reference 312;
Girard, Textes ed 4, 272, 343, 389;
Mommsen 374;
monumentum Ancyranum 177, 237;
Wilmanns 191, 296, 408;
Wordsworth, specimens 143, 175, 191
Severus 14 § 2, 378
Homeric Poems
Iliad 16-17;
Odyssey 17-22
Horace
Epistles i 12, 207; i 14, 215; i 7, 234; i 15, 45-6, 235; i 14, 39,
236; i 16, 69-72, 236; i 1, 21, 254; i 18, 36, 295; ii 1, 139-40,
213; ii 2, 177-8, 214; ii 2, 184-6, 236;
Epodes ii 3, 214; ii 39 foll, 214; ii 230; iv 201, 236; iv 13, 214;
Odes i 12, 213; i 1, 214; i 35, 214; i 1, 215; ii 15, 200, 213; ii 15,
18, 213; ii 3, 214; ii 14, 214; ii 16, 214; iii 6, 200, 213; iii 1, 4,
5, 16, 214; iii 16, 214; iii 2, 215; iii 4, 37-8, 215, 236; iii 18,
227; iv 5, 15, 200, 232;
Satires i 5 77 foll, 214; i 3, 99 foll, 236; i 1, 28, 32, 237; ii 6, 6-15,
213; ii 7, 23, 213; ii 2, 115, 214, 235; ii 6, 55-6, 215, 236; ii 2,
234; ii 6, 235; ii 7, 118, 235
Hybrias, 25
Hyperides, fragm 109, 111
Inscriptions
CIL i 1034, 1076, 1386, 137; i 551, 191; viii 15454, 275; viii
18587, 293; viii 14428, 348; viii 8425, 8426, 8702, 8777,
357;
Bruns fontes 143, 175;
Collitz 126;
Dessau 7822-3, 137; 1334, 275; 6790, 275;
Dittenberger 126, 343, 374;
General reference 312;
Girard, Textes ed 4, 272, 343, 389;
Mommsen 374;
monumentum Ancyranum 177, 237;
Wilmanns 191, 296, 408;
Wordsworth, specimens 143, 175, 191
Page 620
Isaeus (cited by speeches and sections), v § 39, 85; vi §§ 19-22, 82; vi
§ 33, 84; viii § 42, p 73, 47, 83; viii § 35, 82; xi §§ 41-4, 82;
fragment 84
Isocrates (cited by marginal pages in Baiter and Sauppe)
Archidamus passim 84;
Areopagiticus 150, 82; 148, 83; 150-1, 156, 83;
Busiris 224-5, 29, 72;
de bigis 349, 81;
de pace 173, 185, 70; 170, 71; 178-80, 72; 183, 82; 164, 83; 177,
83, 84;
Helen 218, 72;
Panathenaicus 271, 75; 270, 82; 235, 241, 83;
Panegyricus, 46, 81; 47-8, 83; 67-8, 83; 50, 113;
Philippus 91-2, 82;
Plataicus 306, 85;
Trapeziticus 370, 81
Itineraries, 293
Julian, orat vii 419
Jurists (separately cited)
Gaius i 42-7, 333; ii 7, 21, 293, 351; iii 145, 255, 376; iii 142, 365;
Paulus sent i 6 a § 5, 375; iii 6 §§ 38, 40, 300; v 3 § 4, 375;
Fragmentum Vaticanum § 13, 367
Juvenal, i 107-8, 59, 315; i 75, 366; ii 73-4, 313; iii 58 foll, 271; iii
223-9, 313, 316; iv 25-6, 307; vi 1-18, 313; vi 287-95, 313; vi
149-52, 315; vii 188-9, 314; vii 148-9, 328; viii 245 foll, 313; ix
55, 249; ix 54-5, 314; ix 59-62, 314, 315; x 268-70, 167; x 356-
66, 314, 316; x 225-6, 315; x 19-22, 323; xi 70-1, 309; xi 86-9,
313; xi 77-131, 313; xi 151 foll, 315; xi 77-81, 317; xiv 267-302,
309; xiv 161-71, 312; xiv 70-2, 313; xiv 159-63, 313; xiv 179-81,
313; xiv 86-95, 140 foll, 274-5, 315; xiv 140-55, 315; xiv 24, 334;
xv 147-58, 313; xvi 32-4, 313; xvi 36-9, 315
Lactantius, de mort persecutorum 23 § 5, 389; 7 § 3, 393; 22-3, 420
§ 33, 84; viii § 42, p 73, 47, 83; viii § 35, 82; xi §§ 41-4, 82;
fragment 84
Isocrates (cited by marginal pages in Baiter and Sauppe)
Archidamus passim 84;
Areopagiticus 150, 82; 148, 83; 150-1, 156, 83;
Busiris 224-5, 29, 72;
de bigis 349, 81;
de pace 173, 185, 70; 170, 71; 178-80, 72; 183, 82; 164, 83; 177,
83, 84;
Helen 218, 72;
Panathenaicus 271, 75; 270, 82; 235, 241, 83;
Panegyricus, 46, 81; 47-8, 83; 67-8, 83; 50, 113;
Philippus 91-2, 82;
Plataicus 306, 85;
Trapeziticus 370, 81
Itineraries, 293
Julian, orat vii 419
Jurists (separately cited)
Gaius i 42-7, 333; ii 7, 21, 293, 351; iii 145, 255, 376; iii 142, 365;
Paulus sent i 6 a § 5, 375; iii 6 §§ 38, 40, 300; v 3 § 4, 375;
Fragmentum Vaticanum § 13, 367
Juvenal, i 107-8, 59, 315; i 75, 366; ii 73-4, 313; iii 58 foll, 271; iii
223-9, 313, 316; iv 25-6, 307; vi 1-18, 313; vi 287-95, 313; vi
149-52, 315; vii 188-9, 314; vii 148-9, 328; viii 245 foll, 313; ix
55, 249; ix 54-5, 314; ix 59-62, 314, 315; x 268-70, 167; x 356-
66, 314, 316; x 225-6, 315; x 19-22, 323; xi 70-1, 309; xi 86-9,
313; xi 77-131, 313; xi 151 foll, 315; xi 77-81, 317; xiv 267-302,
309; xiv 161-71, 312; xiv 70-2, 313; xiv 159-63, 313; xiv 179-81,
313; xiv 86-95, 140 foll, 274-5, 315; xiv 140-55, 315; xiv 24, 334;
xv 147-58, 313; xvi 32-4, 313; xvi 36-9, 315
Lactantius, de mort persecutorum 23 § 5, 389; 7 § 3, 393; 22-3, 420
Page 621
Libanius, xxiv 16, 395; xlvii passim 400-2; l 36, 400
Livy, ii 23 etc, 133; ii 22 §§ 5-7, 137; iii 13 §§ 8-10, 135; iii 26, 135; iii
27 § 1, 135; vi 12 § 5, 147, 156; vi 12, 239; vii 4, 5, 145; vii 25 §
8, 147, 156; vii 25, 239; viii 20 § 4, 144; ix 44, 147; x 4 § 9, 28; x
36 § 17, 136; x 26 § 15, 32 § 1, 37, 46 § 16, 147; xi epit, 148;
xviii epit, 139; xxi 63 §§ 3, 4, 142; xxii 57 § 11, 142; xxiii 32 § 15,
141; xxiii 49 §§ 1-4, 142; xxiv 18 § 11, 142; xxv 1 § 4, 141; xxv 1
§ 4, 3 § 8-4 § 11, 142; xxvi 35 § 5, 141; xxvi 36, 142; xxviii 11 §
9, 141; xxix 16 §§ 1-3, 143; xxxi 13, 143; xxxiii 42 § 3, 143;
xxxiii 36 § 1, 162; xxxiv 51 §§ 4-6, 127; xxxiv 50, 129; xxxix 29
§§ 8, 9, 41 § 6, 162; xlv 18 § 3, 207
Lucan, i 158-82, 248; ii 95, 334; vi 152, 249; vii 402, 227; vii 387-439,
248
Lucian, Timon 7, 8, 64
Lucretius, iii 1053-75, 201
Lycurgus, p 151, 104
Lysias, Or xxii 81; p 92, 82; pp 108-9, 82, 84
Macrobius, (sat) i 11 § 22, 240
Martial, i 55, 306, 312; i 85, 312; i 101, 318; ii 11, 307; iii 47, 306,
309; iii 58, 309; iii 46, 317; iv 66, 307; v 4, 232; v 35, 309; vi 73,
308; vi 29, 318; vii 31, 306, 307, 309; vii 80, 310; vii 36, 312; viii
61, 306; ix 18, 97, 306; ix 2, 308; ix 35, 309; ix 92, 317; x 48,
306, 312; x 87, 307; x 92, 308; x 14, 309; x 30, 311; x 61, 312; x
85, 312; x 92, 312; x 47, 317; xi 70, 158, 167; xi 34, 312; xi 48,
312; xii 72, 306; xii 59, 307; xii 57, 308; xiv 49, 317
Menander, 63-4, 124
Musonius (in Stobaeus), 277
New Testament Writers
Matt 21 §§ 28-30, 303; 21 §§ 33-41, 303; 20 §§ 1-16, 304; 6 § 12,
305; 25 §§ 14-30, 305;
Livy, ii 23 etc, 133; ii 22 §§ 5-7, 137; iii 13 §§ 8-10, 135; iii 26, 135; iii
27 § 1, 135; vi 12 § 5, 147, 156; vi 12, 239; vii 4, 5, 145; vii 25 §
8, 147, 156; vii 25, 239; viii 20 § 4, 144; ix 44, 147; x 4 § 9, 28; x
36 § 17, 136; x 26 § 15, 32 § 1, 37, 46 § 16, 147; xi epit, 148;
xviii epit, 139; xxi 63 §§ 3, 4, 142; xxii 57 § 11, 142; xxiii 32 § 15,
141; xxiii 49 §§ 1-4, 142; xxiv 18 § 11, 142; xxv 1 § 4, 141; xxv 1
§ 4, 3 § 8-4 § 11, 142; xxvi 35 § 5, 141; xxvi 36, 142; xxviii 11 §
9, 141; xxix 16 §§ 1-3, 143; xxxi 13, 143; xxxiii 42 § 3, 143;
xxxiii 36 § 1, 162; xxxiv 51 §§ 4-6, 127; xxxiv 50, 129; xxxix 29
§§ 8, 9, 41 § 6, 162; xlv 18 § 3, 207
Lucan, i 158-82, 248; ii 95, 334; vi 152, 249; vii 402, 227; vii 387-439,
248
Lucian, Timon 7, 8, 64
Lucretius, iii 1053-75, 201
Lycurgus, p 151, 104
Lysias, Or xxii 81; p 92, 82; pp 108-9, 82, 84
Macrobius, (sat) i 11 § 22, 240
Martial, i 55, 306, 312; i 85, 312; i 101, 318; ii 11, 307; iii 47, 306,
309; iii 58, 309; iii 46, 317; iv 66, 307; v 4, 232; v 35, 309; vi 73,
308; vi 29, 318; vii 31, 306, 307, 309; vii 80, 310; vii 36, 312; viii
61, 306; ix 18, 97, 306; ix 2, 308; ix 35, 309; ix 92, 317; x 48,
306, 312; x 87, 307; x 92, 308; x 14, 309; x 30, 311; x 61, 312; x
85, 312; x 92, 312; x 47, 317; xi 70, 158, 167; xi 34, 312; xi 48,
312; xii 72, 306; xii 59, 307; xii 57, 308; xiv 49, 317
Menander, 63-4, 124
Musonius (in Stobaeus), 277
New Testament Writers
Matt 21 §§ 28-30, 303; 21 §§ 33-41, 303; 20 §§ 1-16, 304; 6 § 12,
305; 25 §§ 14-30, 305;
Page 622
Mar 12 §§ 1-9, 303;
Luk 20 §§ 9-16, 303; 12 §§ 16-9, 304; 12 §§ 42-8, 304; 16 §§ 1-
12, 304; 7 § 41, 16 § 5, 305; 19 §§ 12-26, 305;
Acts 1 § 18, 4 §§ 34-7, 305;
Rom 4 § 4, 304; i Cor 9 §§ 7-10, 303; 4 § 2, 304;
Ephes 6 §§ 5 foll, 323;
Coloss 3 §§ 22 foll, 323; i Tim 5 § 18, 303; ii Tim 2 § 6, 303; i Pet
2 §§ 18 foll, 323;
James 5 § 4, 304
Nonius, p 66
Müller, 173
The ‘Old Oligarch’, 1 §§ 3, 5, 10, 11, 12, 38; 1 §§ 17, 19, 39; 2 § 14,
39
Ovid
fasti i 207, iii 779-82, iv 693-4, 218;
metam i 135-6, 218
Palladius, i 8, 11, 24, 33, 366; vii 2, 398
Panegyrici Latini, v 18, 338; viii 11, 390
Pausanias, viii 24 § 13, x 24 § 1, 278
Persius, iv 26, 249
Petronius, 37, 53, 249; 77, 251
Phaedrus, iv 5, ii 8, 243
Phocylides, 25
Plato (cited by marginal pages)
Laws 630 b, 71; 697 e, 71; 850, 71; 736 c, 72; 936 c, 72; 744 e,
72, 76; 741, 73; 737 foll, 76; 754, 76; 756, 76; 919 d, 76;
922 a-924 a, 76; 705, 77; 720, 77, 79; 742, 77, 78; 745 c-e,
77; 760 e, 77; 763 a, 77; 777 c, 77; 777 d-778 a, 77; 793 e,
77; 806 d, 77; 832 d, 77; 838 d, 77; 842 c-e, 77; 846 d-847 b,
77; 865 c, d, 77; 936 c-e, 77; 690 b, 78; 776-7, 78; 747 c, 79;
Luk 20 §§ 9-16, 303; 12 §§ 16-9, 304; 12 §§ 42-8, 304; 16 §§ 1-
12, 304; 7 § 41, 16 § 5, 305; 19 §§ 12-26, 305;
Acts 1 § 18, 4 §§ 34-7, 305;
Rom 4 § 4, 304; i Cor 9 §§ 7-10, 303; 4 § 2, 304;
Ephes 6 §§ 5 foll, 323;
Coloss 3 §§ 22 foll, 323; i Tim 5 § 18, 303; ii Tim 2 § 6, 303; i Pet
2 §§ 18 foll, 323;
James 5 § 4, 304
Nonius, p 66
Müller, 173
The ‘Old Oligarch’, 1 §§ 3, 5, 10, 11, 12, 38; 1 §§ 17, 19, 39; 2 § 14,
39
Ovid
fasti i 207, iii 779-82, iv 693-4, 218;
metam i 135-6, 218
Palladius, i 8, 11, 24, 33, 366; vii 2, 398
Panegyrici Latini, v 18, 338; viii 11, 390
Pausanias, viii 24 § 13, x 24 § 1, 278
Persius, iv 26, 249
Petronius, 37, 53, 249; 77, 251
Phaedrus, iv 5, ii 8, 243
Phocylides, 25
Plato (cited by marginal pages)
Laws 630 b, 71; 697 e, 71; 850, 71; 736 c, 72; 936 c, 72; 744 e,
72, 76; 741, 73; 737 foll, 76; 754, 76; 756, 76; 919 d, 76;
922 a-924 a, 76; 705, 77; 720, 77, 79; 742, 77, 78; 745 c-e,
77; 760 e, 77; 763 a, 77; 777 c, 77; 777 d-778 a, 77; 793 e,
77; 806 d, 77; 832 d, 77; 838 d, 77; 842 c-e, 77; 846 d-847 b,
77; 865 c, d, 77; 936 c-e, 77; 690 b, 78; 776-7, 78; 747 c, 79;
Page 623
762 e, 79; 823, 79; 840 e, 79; 886 a, 79; 887 e, 79; 914-5,
80; 932 d, 80; 777 d, 162;
Menexenus 237 e, 81;
Politicus 293-7, 76; 262 d, 78; 289-90, 78;
Republic 565 a, b, 71, 72, 76, 102; 421 e, 72; 416 d, e, 73; 417,
73; 421 d, 73; 464 c, 73; 469-71, 73; 495 d, 73; 522 b, 73;
540 e-541 a, 73; 543 b, 73; 590 c, 73; 374 c, d, 74; 433-4,
74; 468 a, 74; 369 b-373 c, 75; 463 b, 75; 547 b foll, 76;
550-2, 76; 406, 77; 371, 78, 375; 578-9, 78; 344 b, 79; 423
b, 435 e-436 a, 79; 544 d, 79; 452 c, 79; 467 a, 79; 495 e,
80;
Timaeus 24, 29
Plautus
Casina 97 foll, 124;
Mercator 65 foll, 124; passim, 124;
Mostellaria 1-83, 124;
Poenulus 170-1, 124; 944-5, 124;
Stichus, title, 137;
Trinummus 508-61, 125;
Vidularia 21-55, 125; 31-2, 125
Pliny (elder)
nat hist viii 180, 229, 282, 286; xiv 48-50, 160, 265, 284; xviii 20,
135; xviii 27-8, 139, 282; xviii 39, 140; xviii 35, 151, 168,
281, 282, 309; xviii 29, 30, 154, 165; xviii 41-3, 160; xviii
273-4, 160, 284; xviii 32, 166, 282; xviii 1-5, 281; xviii 7, 18,
20, 281; xviii 19, 21, 36, 281; xviii 37-8, 282; xviii 11, 26,
283, 286; xviii 12, 283; xviii 15 foll, 17, 283; xviii 24, 283;
xviii 174, 284; xviii 178, 284; xviii 36, 285; xviii 38, 286;
xviii 120, 286; xviii 167, 286; xviii 170, 286; xviii 70, 287;
xviii 259, 291; xviii 296, 398; xix 50-1, 231, 283; xix 60,
282; xxxiii 26-7, 285; xxxvii 201-3, 239, 285
Pliny (younger)
epistles i 24, 217; i 6, 405; ii 4 § 3, 320; iii 19 § 5, 169; iii 19 § 7,
220; iii 19, 233, 319; iii 19 § 2, 251, 264; iii 19 § 6, 255; iii
11, 276; iii 19 § 7, 344; iv 10, 318; iv 6, 320; v 14 § 8, 320; v
6 § 12, 322; v 6 § 46 405; vi 19, 274, 319; vi 3, 318; vi 25,
80; 932 d, 80; 777 d, 162;
Menexenus 237 e, 81;
Politicus 293-7, 76; 262 d, 78; 289-90, 78;
Republic 565 a, b, 71, 72, 76, 102; 421 e, 72; 416 d, e, 73; 417,
73; 421 d, 73; 464 c, 73; 469-71, 73; 495 d, 73; 522 b, 73;
540 e-541 a, 73; 543 b, 73; 590 c, 73; 374 c, d, 74; 433-4,
74; 468 a, 74; 369 b-373 c, 75; 463 b, 75; 547 b foll, 76;
550-2, 76; 406, 77; 371, 78, 375; 578-9, 78; 344 b, 79; 423
b, 435 e-436 a, 79; 544 d, 79; 452 c, 79; 467 a, 79; 495 e,
80;
Timaeus 24, 29
Plautus
Casina 97 foll, 124;
Mercator 65 foll, 124; passim, 124;
Mostellaria 1-83, 124;
Poenulus 170-1, 124; 944-5, 124;
Stichus, title, 137;
Trinummus 508-61, 125;
Vidularia 21-55, 125; 31-2, 125
Pliny (elder)
nat hist viii 180, 229, 282, 286; xiv 48-50, 160, 265, 284; xviii 20,
135; xviii 27-8, 139, 282; xviii 39, 140; xviii 35, 151, 168,
281, 282, 309; xviii 29, 30, 154, 165; xviii 41-3, 160; xviii
273-4, 160, 284; xviii 32, 166, 282; xviii 1-5, 281; xviii 7, 18,
20, 281; xviii 19, 21, 36, 281; xviii 37-8, 282; xviii 11, 26,
283, 286; xviii 12, 283; xviii 15 foll, 17, 283; xviii 24, 283;
xviii 174, 284; xviii 178, 284; xviii 36, 285; xviii 38, 286;
xviii 120, 286; xviii 167, 286; xviii 170, 286; xviii 70, 287;
xviii 259, 291; xviii 296, 398; xix 50-1, 231, 283; xix 60,
282; xxxiii 26-7, 285; xxxvii 201-3, 239, 285
Pliny (younger)
epistles i 24, 217; i 6, 405; ii 4 § 3, 320; iii 19 § 5, 169; iii 19 § 7,
220; iii 19, 233, 319; iii 19 § 2, 251, 264; iii 19 § 6, 255; iii
11, 276; iii 19 § 7, 344; iv 10, 318; iv 6, 320; v 14 § 8, 320; v
6 § 12, 322; v 6 § 46 405; vi 19, 274, 319; vi 3, 318; vi 25,
Page 624
322; vii 18, 296, 324; vii 11, 14, 318; vii 16, 32, 318; vii 30 §
3, 320; viii 17, 312; viii 16, 318; viii 15, 320; viii 2, 322; viii
17, 322; ix 37, 233, 319; ix 28, 320; ix 36 § 6, 320; ix 37 § 2,
320, 321; ix 16, 321; ix 20 § 2, 321; ix 37, 321; ix 37 § 3,
365; x 8 § 5, 320, 321; x 29, 30, 324; x 86 b, 313;
Panegyricus 42, 244; 26-8, 273; 36, 319; 29, 382
Plutarch
apophthegmata 127;
Aratus 14, 25, 27, 36, 39, 40, 112; 24, 117; 5-8, 128; 9, 12, 14,
128;
Cato maior 27, 164; 23, 164; 4, 165, 169; 3-5, 20-1, 165; 24, 167,
243; 5, 167; 21, 168, 169; 25, 169; 20, 169;
C Gracchus 7, 267;
Cleomenes 18, 120;
de defectu oraculorum 8, 300;
de garrulitate 18, 117;
Dion 27, 37, 48, 128;
Flamininus 13, 129;
Philopoemen 7, 15, 112; 8, 117; 13, 120; 3, 4, 128;
Phocion 28, 120;
Timoleon 23, 36, 128
Polybius, i 31 § 4, 140; ii 62, 120, 122; iv 63, 118; iv 66, 118; iv 75,
118, 122; iv 73, 120, 122; iv 3, 121; iv 20, 21, 122; iv 38, 122; v
1, 3, 19, 118; v 89, 118; ix 17, 121; x 42, 118; xii 6, 123; xvi 24,
118; xviii 20, 118; xx 6, 121; xxi 6, 118; xxi 34, 36, 43, 45, 118;
xxiii 1 § 11, 122; xxv 4, 118; xxviii 2, 118; xxxii 13 §§ 10, 11,
169; xxxix 8 §§ 1-5, 129
Quintilian, i 4 § 26, 137; vi 3 § 20, 229; x 1 §§ 46-131, 268
Rutilius, de reditu i 214, 332; i 527, 615, 412
Sallust
Catil 4 § 1, 12, 146, 199; 44 §§ 5, 6, 56 § 5, 162; 37 § 7, 199;
3, 320; viii 17, 312; viii 16, 318; viii 15, 320; viii 2, 322; viii
17, 322; ix 37, 233, 319; ix 28, 320; ix 36 § 6, 320; ix 37 § 2,
320, 321; ix 16, 321; ix 20 § 2, 321; ix 37, 321; ix 37 § 3,
365; x 8 § 5, 320, 321; x 29, 30, 324; x 86 b, 313;
Panegyricus 42, 244; 26-8, 273; 36, 319; 29, 382
Plutarch
apophthegmata 127;
Aratus 14, 25, 27, 36, 39, 40, 112; 24, 117; 5-8, 128; 9, 12, 14,
128;
Cato maior 27, 164; 23, 164; 4, 165, 169; 3-5, 20-1, 165; 24, 167,
243; 5, 167; 21, 168, 169; 25, 169; 20, 169;
C Gracchus 7, 267;
Cleomenes 18, 120;
de defectu oraculorum 8, 300;
de garrulitate 18, 117;
Dion 27, 37, 48, 128;
Flamininus 13, 129;
Philopoemen 7, 15, 112; 8, 117; 13, 120; 3, 4, 128;
Phocion 28, 120;
Timoleon 23, 36, 128
Polybius, i 31 § 4, 140; ii 62, 120, 122; iv 63, 118; iv 66, 118; iv 75,
118, 122; iv 73, 120, 122; iv 3, 121; iv 20, 21, 122; iv 38, 122; v
1, 3, 19, 118; v 89, 118; ix 17, 121; x 42, 118; xii 6, 123; xvi 24,
118; xviii 20, 118; xx 6, 121; xxi 6, 118; xxi 34, 36, 43, 45, 118;
xxiii 1 § 11, 122; xxv 4, 118; xxviii 2, 118; xxxii 13 §§ 10, 11,
169; xxxix 8 §§ 1-5, 129
Quintilian, i 4 § 26, 137; vi 3 § 20, 229; x 1 §§ 46-131, 268
Rutilius, de reditu i 214, 332; i 527, 615, 412
Sallust
Catil 4 § 1, 12, 146, 199; 44 §§ 5, 6, 56 § 5, 162; 37 § 7, 199;
Page 625
Iug 41 § 8, 144, 248; 73 § 6, 175, 199; 21, 26, 47, 274;
hist fragm 137
Salvian, de gubernatione Dei v §§ 34-50, 424; v § 18, 425
Scholia, 238
Seneca (elder), controvers ii 1 §§ 5, 26, 242; v 5, 242; vi 2, 242; vii 6 §
17, 167, 243; vii 6 § 18, 242; x 4 § 18, 160, 232, 243
Seneca (younger)
ad Helviam 12 § 5, 139; 7 § 7, 270, 349; 6 §§ 2, 3, 271;
de beneficiis iii 22 § 1, 245; iii 26, 244; v 18 § 2, 19 § 1, 244; v 19
§ 9, 245; vi 4 § 4, 246; vii 4 § 4, 244; vii 5 §§ 2, 3, 247;
de clementia i 18, 244;
de constantia 5 § 1, 245;
de ira iii 29 § 1, 248;
de vita beata 17 § 2, 249;
Epistles 87 § 7, 89 § 20, 207, 248; 47 § 14, 86 § 14, 216; 86 § 15,
241; 77 § 7, 244; 12 § 3, 245; 47 § 14, 245; 65 § 6, 245; 88 §
21, 245; 90 § 27, 245; 90 § 15, 246; 44 § 3, 246, 327; 114 §
26, 246; 123 § 2, 246; 90 § 39, 248, 315;
nat quaest i 16 § 1, 244
Sidonius Apollinaris
epist i 6, 429; i 10, 427; ii 2, 9, 14, 427, 429; ii 9 § 2, 429; ii 14,
429; iii 1, 5, 428; iii 9, 429; iv 24, 427, 429, 430; iv 9 § 1,
429; iv 24 § 2, 429; v 19, 423, 430; vi 10, 12, 428; vii 12 § 3,
427; vii 14 §§ 11, 16, 429; vii 15, 429; viii 4, 427, 429; viii 8,
429; viii 4 § 1, 429; ix 6, 423, 430;
carm xxii 121-5, 429
Solon, 24-5
Sophocles
Antig 338-40, 33;
OT 763-4, 1029, 33;
Trach 31-3, 52-3, 61-3, 33;
fragments 33
Statius, silvae iv 3, 2, 272
hist fragm 137
Salvian, de gubernatione Dei v §§ 34-50, 424; v § 18, 425
Scholia, 238
Seneca (elder), controvers ii 1 §§ 5, 26, 242; v 5, 242; vi 2, 242; vii 6 §
17, 167, 243; vii 6 § 18, 242; x 4 § 18, 160, 232, 243
Seneca (younger)
ad Helviam 12 § 5, 139; 7 § 7, 270, 349; 6 §§ 2, 3, 271;
de beneficiis iii 22 § 1, 245; iii 26, 244; v 18 § 2, 19 § 1, 244; v 19
§ 9, 245; vi 4 § 4, 246; vii 4 § 4, 244; vii 5 §§ 2, 3, 247;
de clementia i 18, 244;
de constantia 5 § 1, 245;
de ira iii 29 § 1, 248;
de vita beata 17 § 2, 249;
Epistles 87 § 7, 89 § 20, 207, 248; 47 § 14, 86 § 14, 216; 86 § 15,
241; 77 § 7, 244; 12 § 3, 245; 47 § 14, 245; 65 § 6, 245; 88 §
21, 245; 90 § 27, 245; 90 § 15, 246; 44 § 3, 246, 327; 114 §
26, 246; 123 § 2, 246; 90 § 39, 248, 315;
nat quaest i 16 § 1, 244
Sidonius Apollinaris
epist i 6, 429; i 10, 427; ii 2, 9, 14, 427, 429; ii 9 § 2, 429; ii 14,
429; iii 1, 5, 428; iii 9, 429; iv 24, 427, 429, 430; iv 9 § 1,
429; iv 24 § 2, 429; v 19, 423, 430; vi 10, 12, 428; vii 12 § 3,
427; vii 14 §§ 11, 16, 429; vii 15, 429; viii 4, 427, 429; viii 8,
429; viii 4 § 1, 429; ix 6, 423, 430;
carm xxii 121-5, 429
Solon, 24-5
Sophocles
Antig 338-40, 33;
OT 763-4, 1029, 33;
Trach 31-3, 52-3, 61-3, 33;
fragments 33
Statius, silvae iv 3, 2, 272
Page 626
Strabo, vi 4 § 1, p 286, 232; viii 8 § 1, p 388, 120; xii 3 § 40, p 562, 2;
xiv 1 § 38, p 646, 162; xv 1 § 40, p 704, § 34, p 701, § 54, p 710,
210
Suetonius
Aug 32, Tib 8, 160, 232, 324, 326;
Aug 41, 225, 289, 326;
Aug 27, 313;
Aug 16, 21, 24, 42, 326;
Aug 72, 366;
Claud 22, 287;
Claud 25, 326;
Domit 7, 9, 14, 272, 327;
Gaius 37, 366;
Iul 42, 131;
Iul 26, 28, 325;
Nero 22, 287;
Nero 31, 326;
Reliquiae (Reifferscheid), 240, 327;
Tib 48, 289;
Vespas 1, 222, 326;
Vespas 4, 327
Sulpicius Severus
dial ii 3, 422;
vita S Martini 2 § 5, 423
Symmachus
epistles i 5, 404; ii 6, 7, 52, 55, 403; ii 22, 52, 405; ii 7, 407; iii 55,
82, 403; iv 5 [4], 18, 21, 54, 68, 74, 403; iv 74, 407; v 18,
405; vi 15 [14], 403; vi 82 [81], 404; vi 11, 405; vi 12, 406;
vi 59, [58], 65, [64], 407; vii 18, 38, 66, 68, 403; vii 56, 404;
vii 38, 66, 405; vii 126, 406; viii 2, 405; ix 10, 14, 42, 114
[124], 403; ix 11, 404, 406; ix 47 [50], 404, 407; ix 140, [x
18], 404; ix 27 [30], 45 [48], 49 [52], 405; ix 29, 37 [40],
406; ix 10, 407; x 2, 21, 403; x 6, 404, 406;
relationes 3 §§ 15-18, 9 § 7, 18, 35, 37, 403; 9, 18, 37, 403; 18,
403; 40, 37, 408
xiv 1 § 38, p 646, 162; xv 1 § 40, p 704, § 34, p 701, § 54, p 710,
210
Suetonius
Aug 32, Tib 8, 160, 232, 324, 326;
Aug 41, 225, 289, 326;
Aug 27, 313;
Aug 16, 21, 24, 42, 326;
Aug 72, 366;
Claud 22, 287;
Claud 25, 326;
Domit 7, 9, 14, 272, 327;
Gaius 37, 366;
Iul 42, 131;
Iul 26, 28, 325;
Nero 22, 287;
Nero 31, 326;
Reliquiae (Reifferscheid), 240, 327;
Tib 48, 289;
Vespas 1, 222, 326;
Vespas 4, 327
Sulpicius Severus
dial ii 3, 422;
vita S Martini 2 § 5, 423
Symmachus
epistles i 5, 404; ii 6, 7, 52, 55, 403; ii 22, 52, 405; ii 7, 407; iii 55,
82, 403; iv 5 [4], 18, 21, 54, 68, 74, 403; iv 74, 407; v 18,
405; vi 15 [14], 403; vi 82 [81], 404; vi 11, 405; vi 12, 406;
vi 59, [58], 65, [64], 407; vii 18, 38, 66, 68, 403; vii 56, 404;
vii 38, 66, 405; vii 126, 406; viii 2, 405; ix 10, 14, 42, 114
[124], 403; ix 11, 404, 406; ix 47 [50], 404, 407; ix 140, [x
18], 404; ix 27 [30], 45 [48], 49 [52], 405; ix 29, 37 [40],
406; ix 10, 407; x 2, 21, 403; x 6, 404, 406;
relationes 3 §§ 15-18, 9 § 7, 18, 35, 37, 403; 9, 18, 37, 403; 18,
403; 40, 37, 408
Page 627
Tacitus
Agricola 28, 292, 310; 19, 391;
annals ii 59, 206; iii 53-5, 163, 283, 288; iv 27, 162, 288; iv 6,
288; iv 4, 396; vi 16, 17, 288; xi 23, 274; xii 65, 242; xiv 27,
210; xiv 53, 238; xvi 13, 287;
Germania 41, 270; 29, 271; 26, 291; 24, 291; 25, 292;
histories i 11, 206; iii 8, 283; iii 24, 313
Terence
Adelphoe 45-6, 95, 401, 517-20, 541-2, 845-9, 949, 125;
Hautontimorumenos 62-74, 125, 167; 93-117, 125; 142-4, 125,
167;
Hecyra 224-6, 125;
Phormio 362-5, 125
Theocritus, 116-21
Theophrastus, Char iv (xiv), 117
Thucydides, 49-52
Tibullus, ii 1 51, 6 25-6, 218; ii 1 41-2, 229; ii 1 23, 235
Valerius Maximus, iv 7, 135; iv 4 §§ 4, 6, 139, 243; iv 3 § 5, 4 § 7, 8
§ 1, 243; vii 5 § 2, 14, 243
Varro
de lingua Latina vii § 105, 269;
de re rustica i 2 § 17, 17 §§ 5, 7, 158, 183; i 17 § 2, 161, 184, 233,
253, 263, 437; i 17 §§ 3-6, 162, 461; i 2 §§ 3, 6, 178, 406; i 4
§ 5, 178; i 6-16, 180; i 17, 180, 239; i 12 § 2, 180; i 16 § 4,
180, 184, 233; i 18, 180; i 2 §§ 13 foll, 184; i 22 § 1, 185; i
18 §§ 2, 6, 186; i 2 §§ 1-7, 232; i 2 § 17, 233; i 44 § 1, 265; i
44 § 3, 291; ii praef § 6, 178; ii 1 § 16, 179; ii 3 § 7, 183; ii
praef § 5, 184, 233; ii praef §§ 3, 4, 184; ii 10 §§ 4, 5, 185; ii
2 § 20, 5 § 18, 7 § 16, 10 § 10, 228; ii 3 § 4, 233; ii 5 § 4,
229; iii 2 § 5, 173, 186; iii 16 §§ 10, 11, 184, 230; iii 3 § 4, 17
§ 6, 185;
saturae 137
Agricola 28, 292, 310; 19, 391;
annals ii 59, 206; iii 53-5, 163, 283, 288; iv 27, 162, 288; iv 6,
288; iv 4, 396; vi 16, 17, 288; xi 23, 274; xii 65, 242; xiv 27,
210; xiv 53, 238; xvi 13, 287;
Germania 41, 270; 29, 271; 26, 291; 24, 291; 25, 292;
histories i 11, 206; iii 8, 283; iii 24, 313
Terence
Adelphoe 45-6, 95, 401, 517-20, 541-2, 845-9, 949, 125;
Hautontimorumenos 62-74, 125, 167; 93-117, 125; 142-4, 125,
167;
Hecyra 224-6, 125;
Phormio 362-5, 125
Theocritus, 116-21
Theophrastus, Char iv (xiv), 117
Thucydides, 49-52
Tibullus, ii 1 51, 6 25-6, 218; ii 1 41-2, 229; ii 1 23, 235
Valerius Maximus, iv 7, 135; iv 4 §§ 4, 6, 139, 243; iv 3 § 5, 4 § 7, 8
§ 1, 243; vii 5 § 2, 14, 243
Varro
de lingua Latina vii § 105, 269;
de re rustica i 2 § 17, 17 §§ 5, 7, 158, 183; i 17 § 2, 161, 184, 233,
253, 263, 437; i 17 §§ 3-6, 162, 461; i 2 §§ 3, 6, 178, 406; i 4
§ 5, 178; i 6-16, 180; i 17, 180, 239; i 12 § 2, 180; i 16 § 4,
180, 184, 233; i 18, 180; i 2 §§ 13 foll, 184; i 22 § 1, 185; i
18 §§ 2, 6, 186; i 2 §§ 1-7, 232; i 2 § 17, 233; i 44 § 1, 265; i
44 § 3, 291; ii praef § 6, 178; ii 1 § 16, 179; ii 3 § 7, 183; ii
praef § 5, 184, 233; ii praef §§ 3, 4, 184; ii 10 §§ 4, 5, 185; ii
2 § 20, 5 § 18, 7 § 16, 10 § 10, 228; ii 3 § 4, 233; ii 5 § 4,
229; iii 2 § 5, 173, 186; iii 16 §§ 10, 11, 184, 230; iii 3 § 4, 17
§ 6, 185;
saturae 137
Page 628
Vegetius
epit rei milit i 3, ii, 417; i 7, 397, 417, 418; i 5, 418; i 28, 418;
mulomed i 56 §§ 11-13, 418; i 56 § 35, 418
Velleius, ii 8, 225
Vergil
Aeneid passim 220-1; iii 327, 229; vi 613, 220; vii 641-817, 220;
vii 331-2, 230; viii 408-12, 221; ix 603-13, 220; xii 520, 217,
221;
Bucolics i, ii, iii, ix, x, passim, 219; i 40, 229; ii 71-2, 185; iii 101,
228; vii 4-5, 122; x 32-3, 122;
Georgics i 266, 185; i 41, 221, 230; i 84 foll, 223; i ad fin, 226; i
261, 227; i 272-3, 227; i 316-7, 227; i 494, 227; i 291-302,
230; i 507, 230; i 300, 230; i 125-8, 232; i 51-3, 267, 286; i
71-83, 291; ii 458-74, 222; ii ad fin, 226; ii 207, 227; ii 264,
227; ii 410, 227; ii 513, 227; ii 529, 228; ii 529-31, 228; ii
406, 230; ii 433, 230; ii 459, 230; ii 412-3, 231; ii 136-76,
232; ii 336-42, 232; ii 532, 232; ii 198, 236; iii 402, 227, 265;
iii 420, 228; iii 455, 228; iii 515-30, 228; iii 549, 228; iii 167-
8, 229; iii 41, 238; iv 278, 228; iv 125-46, 230; iv 118, 147-8,
231; iv 116 foll, 268;
Moretum 231
Victor
Caesares 39 § 31, 389; 13 §§ 5, 6, 391;
de viris illustribus 73 §§ 1, 5, 275
Vitruvius, ii 1, 218
Xenophon
anab i 2 § 27, 55; iii 2 § 26, 54; iv 1 §§ 12-14, 10; iv 1 §§ 12, 13,
55; iv 8 § 4, 55; v 3 § 4, 55; v 6 § 13, 55; vi 1 §§ 7, 8, 53; vi
4 § 8, 54; vii 1 § 36, 55; vii 2 § 6, 55; vii 3 § 3, 55; vii 3 § 48,
55; vii 7 § 53, 55; vii 8 §§ 12-19, 55;
Cyrop iv 4 §§ 5-12, 60; vii 5 §§ 36, 73, 60; vii 5 § 67, 60; viii 1 §§
43-4, 60; viii 3 §§ 36-41, 60;
economicus 3 §§ 1-5, 57; 5 §§ 15, 16, 57; 9 § 5, 57; 12 § 3, 57; 12
§ 19, 57; 13 § 9, 57; 20 §§ 22 foll, 57; 7-9, 12-14, 21, 57, 58;
epit rei milit i 3, ii, 417; i 7, 397, 417, 418; i 5, 418; i 28, 418;
mulomed i 56 §§ 11-13, 418; i 56 § 35, 418
Velleius, ii 8, 225
Vergil
Aeneid passim 220-1; iii 327, 229; vi 613, 220; vii 641-817, 220;
vii 331-2, 230; viii 408-12, 221; ix 603-13, 220; xii 520, 217,
221;
Bucolics i, ii, iii, ix, x, passim, 219; i 40, 229; ii 71-2, 185; iii 101,
228; vii 4-5, 122; x 32-3, 122;
Georgics i 266, 185; i 41, 221, 230; i 84 foll, 223; i ad fin, 226; i
261, 227; i 272-3, 227; i 316-7, 227; i 494, 227; i 291-302,
230; i 507, 230; i 300, 230; i 125-8, 232; i 51-3, 267, 286; i
71-83, 291; ii 458-74, 222; ii ad fin, 226; ii 207, 227; ii 264,
227; ii 410, 227; ii 513, 227; ii 529, 228; ii 529-31, 228; ii
406, 230; ii 433, 230; ii 459, 230; ii 412-3, 231; ii 136-76,
232; ii 336-42, 232; ii 532, 232; ii 198, 236; iii 402, 227, 265;
iii 420, 228; iii 455, 228; iii 515-30, 228; iii 549, 228; iii 167-
8, 229; iii 41, 238; iv 278, 228; iv 125-46, 230; iv 118, 147-8,
231; iv 116 foll, 268;
Moretum 231
Victor
Caesares 39 § 31, 389; 13 §§ 5, 6, 391;
de viris illustribus 73 §§ 1, 5, 275
Vitruvius, ii 1, 218
Xenophon
anab i 2 § 27, 55; iii 2 § 26, 54; iv 1 §§ 12-14, 10; iv 1 §§ 12, 13,
55; iv 8 § 4, 55; v 3 § 4, 55; v 6 § 13, 55; vi 1 §§ 7, 8, 53; vi
4 § 8, 54; vii 1 § 36, 55; vii 2 § 6, 55; vii 3 § 3, 55; vii 3 § 48,
55; vii 7 § 53, 55; vii 8 §§ 12-19, 55;
Cyrop iv 4 §§ 5-12, 60; vii 5 §§ 36, 73, 60; vii 5 § 67, 60; viii 1 §§
43-4, 60; viii 3 §§ 36-41, 60;
economicus 3 §§ 1-5, 57; 5 §§ 15, 16, 57; 9 § 5, 57; 12 § 3, 57; 12
§ 19, 57; 13 § 9, 57; 20 §§ 22 foll, 57; 7-9, 12-14, 21, 57, 58;
Page 629
1 § 4, 58; 4 § 6, 58; 5 § 4, 58; 5 § 6, 58; 11 §§ 9, 10, 58; 14
§§ 8, 9, 58; 20 passim, 58; 21 §§ 9, 10, 12, 59;
hellen i 6 § 14, 55; ii 1 § 1, 53; vi 2 § 37, 53; vii 5 § 27, 71;
memor i 1 § 16, 56; i 2 § 57, 56; i 5 § 2, 56; ii 7, 8, 55, 56; ii 7 §§
7-10, 58; ii 5 § 2, 59; ii 8, 59, 159; iii 7 § 6, 56; iii 9 §§ 11, 15,
56; iii 13 § 4, 56; iv 2 §§ 22-31, 56;
res publ Ath [see the ‘old oligarch’];
vectigalia 97; 4 § 22, 59; 4 passim, 60
Zosimus, i 71, 338
§§ 8, 9, 58; 20 passim, 58; 21 §§ 9, 10, 12, 59;
hellen i 6 § 14, 55; ii 1 § 1, 53; vi 2 § 37, 53; vii 5 § 27, 71;
memor i 1 § 16, 56; i 2 § 57, 56; i 5 § 2, 56; ii 7, 8, 55, 56; ii 7 §§
7-10, 58; ii 5 § 2, 59; ii 8, 59, 159; iii 7 § 6, 56; iii 9 §§ 11, 15,
56; iii 13 § 4, 56; iv 2 §§ 22-31, 56;
res publ Ath [see the ‘old oligarch’];
vectigalia 97; 4 § 22, 59; 4 passim, 60
Zosimus, i 71, 338
Page 630
IV MODERN AUTHORITIES
Adam J, 76
Ashburner, 462-4
Augé-Laribé M, 385
Barker E, 93
Beauchet, 110
Beloch J, 49, 52, 129, 198
Bernays J, 97, 120
Bernier (ed V A Smith), 204
Blümner H, 134, 233, 253, 299
Böckh-Fränkel, 82
Bouchier, 463
Bruns C G, 143, 175, 354
Bryce, Lord, 89
Buckland W W, 350-1, 363, 369, 376
Bury J B, 416, 450, 456, 464
Cairnes J E, 156
Calderini A, 123-4
Champagny, Comte de, 276
Clerc M, 25
Collitz H, 123, 126
Conington J, 223, 227, 291
Adam J, 76
Ashburner, 462-4
Augé-Laribé M, 385
Barker E, 93
Beauchet, 110
Beloch J, 49, 52, 129, 198
Bernays J, 97, 120
Bernier (ed V A Smith), 204
Blümner H, 134, 233, 253, 299
Böckh-Fränkel, 82
Bouchier, 463
Bruns C G, 143, 175, 354
Bryce, Lord, 89
Buckland W W, 350-1, 363, 369, 376
Bury J B, 416, 450, 456, 464
Cairnes J E, 156
Calderini A, 123-4
Champagny, Comte de, 276
Clerc M, 25
Collitz H, 123, 126
Conington J, 223, 227, 291
Page 631
Conway R S, 241
Cope E M, 35, 99
Cornford F M, 49
Coulanges F de, 321, 347, 354, 358, 361, 365, 369, 375, 379, 383,
392-3, 396, 420-1, 425, 431, 451, 460
Coulton G G, 438, 466
Croiset A, 122
Cuq E, 345, 356
Dareste, Haussoullier, Th Reinach, 27
Daubeny C, 53, 223, 320
Dill S, 395, 397, 416, 423, 427-8, 429-30
Dirksen H E, 392, 396
Dittenberger W, 126, 343, 374
Ducange C D, 428
Encyclopaedia Biblica, 435
Esmein A, 342, 354, 357, 360-1, 426, 430-1
Fowler W W, 217
Francotte H, 48, 441
Frazer J G, 278
Freeman E A, 120
Friedländer L, 306
Gardthausen V, 237-9
Girard P F, 272, 295, 342-3, 346, 349-51, 354, 373, 389
Glover T R, 227
Cope E M, 35, 99
Cornford F M, 49
Coulanges F de, 321, 347, 354, 358, 361, 365, 369, 375, 379, 383,
392-3, 396, 420-1, 425, 431, 451, 460
Coulton G G, 438, 466
Croiset A, 122
Cuq E, 345, 356
Dareste, Haussoullier, Th Reinach, 27
Daubeny C, 53, 223, 320
Dill S, 395, 397, 416, 423, 427-8, 429-30
Dirksen H E, 392, 396
Dittenberger W, 126, 343, 374
Ducange C D, 428
Encyclopaedia Biblica, 435
Esmein A, 342, 354, 357, 360-1, 426, 430-1
Fowler W W, 217
Francotte H, 48, 441
Frazer J G, 278
Freeman E A, 120
Friedländer L, 306
Gardthausen V, 237-9
Girard P F, 272, 295, 342-3, 346, 349-51, 354, 373, 389
Glover T R, 227
Page 632
Godefroi (Gothofredus), 391, 408
Greenidge A H J, 152-3, 173, 175, 189, 205, 207
Grote G, 76
Grundy G B, 48, 51, 66, 69
Hardy E G, 175, 177, 313, 324
Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible, 435
Heisterbergk B, 178, 205, 342, 358-9, 388
Hill G F, 52
Hirschfeld O, 353-4
Jebb R C, 33
Johnson Clifton, 467
Jordan H, 164-5, 169
Kalinka E, 37, 38
Keightley, 223, 241
King Bolton and Okey T, 13, 457, 465
Krumbacher, 460
Laveleye E de, 75
Linforth J M, 24, 25
Macdonell A, 465
Macgowan J, 204
Madvig J N, 313
Greenidge A H J, 152-3, 173, 175, 189, 205, 207
Grote G, 76
Grundy G B, 48, 51, 66, 69
Hardy E G, 175, 177, 313, 324
Hastings’ Dictionary of the Bible, 435
Heisterbergk B, 178, 205, 342, 358-9, 388
Hill G F, 52
Hirschfeld O, 353-4
Jebb R C, 33
Johnson Clifton, 467
Jordan H, 164-5, 169
Kalinka E, 37, 38
Keightley, 223, 241
King Bolton and Okey T, 13, 457, 465
Krumbacher, 460
Laveleye E de, 75
Linforth J M, 24, 25
Macdonell A, 465
Macgowan J, 204
Madvig J N, 313
Page 633
Mahaffy J P, 119, 121, 301
Maine H J S, 433, 438
Marquardt, 293
Mayor J E B, 251, 271, 276
Meier-Schömann-Lipsius, 110
Meyer Eduard, 7, 121, 206, 223, 433, 434, 435, 441, 450, 451, 454
Mommsen Th, 126, 152, 167, 206, 237-8, 293, 296-300, 354, 374,
380, 393, 396
Monro C H, 344, 362, 365
Newbigin M L, 467
Newman W L, 65, 67, 68, 85, 98
Nipperdey K, 289
Nissen H, 217, 271
Norden F, 328-35
Pelham H F, 385
Phillips Wendell, 449
Prendergast, 177
Prothero R E, 466
Rapson E J, 210
Rees Sir J D, 210
Reid J S, 274
Richmond, 218
Ritter H and Preller L, 276
Rodway J, 80
Maine H J S, 433, 438
Marquardt, 293
Mayor J E B, 251, 271, 276
Meier-Schömann-Lipsius, 110
Meyer Eduard, 7, 121, 206, 223, 433, 434, 435, 441, 450, 451, 454
Mommsen Th, 126, 152, 167, 206, 237-8, 293, 296-300, 354, 374,
380, 393, 396
Monro C H, 344, 362, 365
Newbigin M L, 467
Newman W L, 65, 67, 68, 85, 98
Nipperdey K, 289
Nissen H, 217, 271
Norden F, 328-35
Pelham H F, 385
Phillips Wendell, 449
Prendergast, 177
Prothero R E, 466
Rapson E J, 210
Rees Sir J D, 210
Reid J S, 274
Richmond, 218
Ritter H and Preller L, 276
Rodway J, 80
Page 634
Rostowzew M T, 6, 204, 212, 343, 350, 394, 396
Rudorff A, 143
Sandys J E, 11, 91
Schiller H, 272-4, 383, 389, 412, 424
Schneider J G, 263
Schulten A, 345, 347, 351
Schweitzer-Sidler H, 270, 291
Seeck O (ed of Symmachus), 402
Seeck O (History), 339, 340, 345, 348, 360, 386-98, 403, 416, 420-1,
423, 425-6
Seeck O (Schatzungsordnung), 388, 390, 392, 394-5, 410, 421, 431
Seeley J R, 452
Sellar W Y, 226, 228, 232
Shuckburgh E S, 313, 326
Smith V A, 210
Spargo J, 457
Stein H, 30
Storr-Best Ll, 178
The Times, 444, 458
Trench Archbishop, 303-4
Tyrrell and Purser, 207
Vinogradoff P, 254, 356, 360, 365
Wagner J A, 396, 412
Rudorff A, 143
Sandys J E, 11, 91
Schiller H, 272-4, 383, 389, 412, 424
Schneider J G, 263
Schulten A, 345, 347, 351
Schweitzer-Sidler H, 270, 291
Seeck O (ed of Symmachus), 402
Seeck O (History), 339, 340, 345, 348, 360, 386-98, 403, 416, 420-1,
423, 425-6
Seeck O (Schatzungsordnung), 388, 390, 392, 394-5, 410, 421, 431
Seeley J R, 452
Sellar W Y, 226, 228, 232
Shuckburgh E S, 313, 326
Smith V A, 210
Spargo J, 457
Stein H, 30
Storr-Best Ll, 178
The Times, 444, 458
Trench Archbishop, 303-4
Tyrrell and Purser, 207
Vinogradoff P, 254, 356, 360, 365
Wagner J A, 396, 412
Page 635
Wallon H, 110, 131, 173, 255, 300, 359, 395-6, 416
Weber M, 160, 161, 179, 207, 254, 392, 426, 432
Wescher and Foucart, 123
Whitaker’s Almanack, 444
Wilkins A S, 216
Wordsworth J, 143, 175, 191
Wyse W, 85
Zimmern A E, 38, 441
Zulueta, 401-2
V COUNTRIES, PLACES AND PEOPLES
Achaia, 50, 117-8, 120-1, 129, 309
Aegina, 52
Aetolia, 10, 117, 122, 126
Africa, 207, 246, 281, 283, 293, 309, 328, 333-4, 341-2, 353, 358, 372,
377, 383, 388, 390, 391, 395, 403, 407, 413, 416, 426, 447
Alexandria, 113-4, 118, 225, 309
Antioch, 390, 399 foll
Apollonia, 126
Apulia, 162, 165, 214, 248, 406
Aquinum, 305
Arabia, 375
Aragueni, 347, 374
Arcadia, 9, 29, 50, 117, 121-3
Argos, 26, 29, 50
Weber M, 160, 161, 179, 207, 254, 392, 426, 432
Wescher and Foucart, 123
Whitaker’s Almanack, 444
Wilkins A S, 216
Wordsworth J, 143, 175, 191
Wyse W, 85
Zimmern A E, 38, 441
Zulueta, 401-2
V COUNTRIES, PLACES AND PEOPLES
Achaia, 50, 117-8, 120-1, 129, 309
Aegina, 52
Aetolia, 10, 117, 122, 126
Africa, 207, 246, 281, 283, 293, 309, 328, 333-4, 341-2, 353, 358, 372,
377, 383, 388, 390, 391, 395, 403, 407, 413, 416, 426, 447
Alexandria, 113-4, 118, 225, 309
Antioch, 390, 399 foll
Apollonia, 126
Apulia, 162, 165, 214, 248, 406
Aquinum, 305
Arabia, 375
Aragueni, 347, 374
Arcadia, 9, 29, 50, 117, 121-3
Argos, 26, 29, 50
Page 636
Ariminum, 405
Armenia, 55
Asia, 162, 180, 323
Asia Minor, 54, 114
Athens and Attica, 8, 9, 11, 25, 29, 30, 31-2, 34, 36, 37-9, 40-7, 49-51,
63-4, 70-1, 76, 81-4, 86, 88, 96, 105-11, 114, 116-7, 120, 282,
302
Bagaudae, 383, 424
Baiae, 309
Bastarnae, 338-9
Bithynia, 324
Boeotia and Thebes, 9, 22, [71], 101, 103-4, 121
Britain, 292, 325, 412, 426, 429
Brundisium, 162
Bruttium, 192
Byzantium, 55, 122, [388]
Campania, 177, 198, 390, 404, 406
Capua, 198, 408
Carthage, 118, 126, 132, 151, 164, 204, 353, 358
Cephallenia, 118
China, 204, 209
Chios, 51, 53
Cisalpine, Po country, 14, 152, 163, 220, 228, 240, 286, [296]
Constantinople, 388, 403, 408, 416, 460-1
Corcyra, 51, 53, 126, 178
Armenia, 55
Asia, 162, 180, 323
Asia Minor, 54, 114
Athens and Attica, 8, 9, 11, 25, 29, 30, 31-2, 34, 36, 37-9, 40-7, 49-51,
63-4, 70-1, 76, 81-4, 86, 88, 96, 105-11, 114, 116-7, 120, 282,
302
Bagaudae, 383, 424
Baiae, 309
Bastarnae, 338-9
Bithynia, 324
Boeotia and Thebes, 9, 22, [71], 101, 103-4, 121
Britain, 292, 325, 412, 426, 429
Brundisium, 162
Bruttium, 192
Byzantium, 55, 122, [388]
Campania, 177, 198, 390, 404, 406
Capua, 198, 408
Carthage, 118, 126, 132, 151, 164, 204, 353, 358
Cephallenia, 118
China, 204, 209
Chios, 51, 53
Cisalpine, Po country, 14, 152, 163, 220, 228, 240, 286, [296]
Constantinople, 388, 403, 408, 416, 460-1
Corcyra, 51, 53, 126, 178
Page 637
Corinth, 28, 31, 53, 66, 70, 86, 118
Cremona, 141, 152
Crete, 9, 26-7, 101
Dacia, 338
Delphi, 123
Demetrias, 113
Egypt, 20, 28-9, 72, 180, 204, 206-8, 210, 283, 309, 358, 375, 388,
391, 395, 403, 407, 416, 460-2
Elis, 50, 118, 120
Epidamnus, 126
Epirus, 181, 207, 309, 416
Etruria, 14, 27-8, 134, 156, 162, 165, 190-1, 220, 337, 435
Euboea, 52, 300 foll
Euxine, 53-5
Formiae, 311
Franks, 338, 412, 424, 426
Gaul, 325, 383, 390, 398-9, 410 foll, 416, 423 foll, 426-31
Gepidae, 338
Germany and Germans, 270-1, 273, 288, 291-2, 387, 410, 412, 414,
416
Goths, 337, 413-4, 416, 424, 426-7, 428
Greece, Roman, 300 foll, 329-33
Gruthungi, 338, 416
Cremona, 141, 152
Crete, 9, 26-7, 101
Dacia, 338
Delphi, 123
Demetrias, 113
Egypt, 20, 28-9, 72, 180, 204, 206-8, 210, 283, 309, 358, 375, 388,
391, 395, 403, 407, 416, 460-2
Elis, 50, 118, 120
Epidamnus, 126
Epirus, 181, 207, 309, 416
Etruria, 14, 27-8, 134, 156, 162, 165, 190-1, 220, 337, 435
Euboea, 52, 300 foll
Euxine, 53-5
Formiae, 311
Franks, 338, 412, 424, 426
Gaul, 325, 383, 390, 398-9, 410 foll, 416, 423 foll, 426-31
Gepidae, 338
Germany and Germans, 270-1, 273, 288, 291-2, 387, 410, 412, 414,
416
Goths, 337, 413-4, 416, 424, 426-7, 428
Greece, Roman, 300 foll, 329-33
Gruthungi, 338, 416
Page 638
Heraclea Pontica, 29, 436
Huns, 416, 424, 427
Illyria, 126
Illyricum, 180, 416
India, 27, 204, 209-10
Ionia, 25
Isauria, 337
Italy and the Provinces, 163, 203-5, 232, [250], 271, 283, 288, 308-9,
323, 365, 380-2, 407
Italy becomes Provincial, 272, [288], 365, 388, 403, 406
Italy, survival of peasantry in upland parts, 14, 163, 182, [184], [216],
220, 222, 239, 284-5, 297, [327]
Lamasba, 274, 293
Larisa, 126-7
Lemnos, Imbros, Scyros, 84
Lesbos, 52
Ligures Baebiani, 296
Lucania, 14, 165, 220
Lugudunum, 426-7, 429
Lysimacheia, 113
Macedon, 10, 29, 80-1, 101, 103-5, 117-8, 121-2, 126, 132, 207
Macedonia, 403
Madaura, 328
Mantua, 236
Huns, 416, 424, 427
Illyria, 126
Illyricum, 180, 416
India, 27, 204, 209-10
Ionia, 25
Isauria, 337
Italy and the Provinces, 163, 203-5, 232, [250], 271, 283, 288, 308-9,
323, 365, 380-2, 407
Italy becomes Provincial, 272, [288], 365, 388, 403, 406
Italy, survival of peasantry in upland parts, 14, 163, 182, [184], [216],
220, 222, 239, 284-5, 297, [327]
Lamasba, 274, 293
Larisa, 126-7
Lemnos, Imbros, Scyros, 84
Lesbos, 52
Ligures Baebiani, 296
Lucania, 14, 165, 220
Lugudunum, 426-7, 429
Lysimacheia, 113
Macedon, 10, 29, 80-1, 101, 103-5, 117-8, 121-2, 126, 132, 207
Macedonia, 403
Madaura, 328
Mantua, 236
Page 639
Massalia, 183
Mauretania, 405, 412
Mediolanum, 388
Megalopolis, 117, 120, 122, 129
Megara, 50-1, 66, 82
Messenia, 121
Miletus, 66
Moesia, 338
Narbo, 429
Novum Comum, 281, 322, 324
Oea, 328
Ostia, 309, 405
Patrae, 309
Peiraeus, 38, 46, 79, 88, 90, 96, 100
Persia, 27-8, 54, [60-1], 66, 71, 80, 83, 103, 132, 338
Phoenicians, 20, 435
Picenum, 282
Placentia, 141, 152, 296
Praeneste, 404
Puteoli, 309, 406, 408
Rhineland, 412-3
Rhodes, 114, 118, 122
Mauretania, 405, 412
Mediolanum, 388
Megalopolis, 117, 120, 122, 129
Megara, 50-1, 66, 82
Messenia, 121
Miletus, 66
Moesia, 338
Narbo, 429
Novum Comum, 281, 322, 324
Oea, 328
Ostia, 309, 405
Patrae, 309
Peiraeus, 38, 46, 79, 88, 90, 96, 100
Persia, 27-8, 54, [60-1], 66, 71, 80, 83, 103, 132, 338
Phoenicians, 20, 435
Picenum, 282
Placentia, 141, 152, 296
Praeneste, 404
Puteoli, 309, 406, 408
Rhineland, 412-3
Rhodes, 114, 118, 122
Page 640
Roman expansion in Italy, 133-4, 152
Roman history, course of, 10, 11, 200, 203 foll, 211-2, 232, 237-8, 244,
270 foll, 287 foll, 308-9, 313, 323, 336 foll, 379 foll, 386 foll,
415, 426-7, 448-51, 460-4
Rome as political centre, 13, 133, 153, 168, 250, [402-3]
Sabine country, 215-7, 232, 234, 327
Samnium, 135, [296], 405
Samos, 105
Samothrace, 82
Sardinia, 126, 403
Saxons, 412
Scaptoparene, 346, 374
Scythia, 30, 32
Sicily, 113-4, 126, 162, 175, [181], 195-8, 204, 207, 246, 405, 447
Sicyon, 128
Slavs, 464
Southern Italy, 190, 388
Spain, 241, 244, 250, 270, 285, 305, 323, 328, 403, 426
Sparta and Laconia, 9, 26, 29, 30, 38, 68-70, 71-2, 75, 82, 86, 95, 100,
103-4, 118, 120, 436
Syracuse, 26-7, 67, 71, 88, 114, 118, 128, 132, 204, 436
Tarracina, 406, 408
Thessaly, 9, 26-7, 83, 86, 101, 116, 126-7, 436
Thrace, 51, 55, 105, 414
Thracian Chersonese, 84, 105
Roman history, course of, 10, 11, 200, 203 foll, 211-2, 232, 237-8, 244,
270 foll, 287 foll, 308-9, 313, 323, 336 foll, 379 foll, 386 foll,
415, 426-7, 448-51, 460-4
Rome as political centre, 13, 133, 153, 168, 250, [402-3]
Sabine country, 215-7, 232, 234, 327
Samnium, 135, [296], 405
Samos, 105
Samothrace, 82
Sardinia, 126, 403
Saxons, 412
Scaptoparene, 346, 374
Scythia, 30, 32
Sicily, 113-4, 126, 162, 175, [181], 195-8, 204, 207, 246, 405, 447
Sicyon, 128
Slavs, 464
Southern Italy, 190, 388
Spain, 241, 244, 250, 270, 285, 305, 323, 328, 403, 426
Sparta and Laconia, 9, 26, 29, 30, 38, 68-70, 71-2, 75, 82, 86, 95, 100,
103-4, 118, 120, 436
Syracuse, 26-7, 67, 71, 88, 114, 118, 128, 132, 204, 436
Tarracina, 406, 408
Thessaly, 9, 26-7, 83, 86, 101, 116, 126-7, 436
Thrace, 51, 55, 105, 414
Thracian Chersonese, 84, 105
Page 641
Tibur, 294, 404
Tusculum, 294
Umbria, 327
Vandals, 338, 424
Varia, 215-7
Veleia, 296
Volaterrae, 191
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. B. PEACE, I.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY
PRESS
Tusculum, 294
Umbria, 327
Vandals, 338, 424
Varia, 215-7
Veleia, 296
Volaterrae, 191
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY J. B. PEACE, I.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY
PRESS
Page 642
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK AGRICOLA ***
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.
Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.
START: FULL LICENSE
Page 643
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the
Page 644
collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with
Page 645
this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official
Page 646
version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:
• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”
• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.
• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.
Page 647
• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
of Project Gutenberg™ works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES
Page 648
EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)
Page 649
distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg
Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.
The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact
Page 650
links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.
Page 651
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
electronic works
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.
Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.
This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.